Fire Emblem Awakening Downloadable Content(DLC) Conversations
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
----
Change log:
7/25/13- First and only entry.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
----
Quick questions about this guide:
Q. What are these?
A. In the DLC packs, there are the maps: Harvest Scramble, Summer Scramble,
Hot-Spring Scramble and Future Past. Characters can converse with one another
in certain maps. All their conversations are listed in here.
Q. Who can converse with who?
A. They are the people they support with(Chrom with Vaike, for example) in
Harvest Scramble. But in Summer Scramble and Hot Spring Scramble, characters
have conversations with people they normally never talk with in the game(Ex.
Virion and Gaius). The possible pairs are listed in the Table of Contents.
Q. What is Future Past?
A. Three maps that take place in the horrible future mentioned by the
children in the game. The parents can encounter their children in this
alternate dimension and waiting next to them activates a unique conversation
between them.
Q. Do children still show up in Future Past even if you don't pair up their
mothers?
A. Actually, they still do exist in the maps. Their stats go by their mothers
alone and also share their hair colors from the official artwork of the game.
These versions of the children don't possess a chance in living the Future
Past maps, so don't attempt them unless everyone's all paired up. Also,
conversations with these children will not activate without recruiting the
present children first, as the parents obviously won't know who they are at
the moment.
Q. What's the point of any of this?
A. The conversations actually reveal another side of the characters not seen
within the game. For people that wish to learn more about their favorite
characters or wish to save some money, it might be worth it to look at these.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
----
Table of Contents
To skip to the desired support pair, use ctrl+F and type the following.
Example: Type Chrom x Frederick to skip to Chrom's conversation with him.
Avatar= Robin, the default name
Havest Scramble:
- Chrom#
Chrom x Frederick
Chrom x Vaike
Chrom x Gaius
- Lissa#
Lissa x Maribelle
- Frederick#
Frederick x Virion
Frederick x Henry
- Sully#
Sully x Miriel
Sully x Sumia
- Virion#
Virion x Libra
- Stahl#
Stahl x Kellam
Stahl x Donnel
- Vaike#
Vaike x Lon'qu
- Miriel#
Miriel x Cherche
- Sumia#
Sumia x Cordelia
- Kellam#
Kellam x Donnel
- Lon'qu#
Lon'qu x Gregor
- Ricken#
Ricken x Gregor
Ricken x Henry
- Maribelle#
Maribelle x Olivia
- Panne#
Panne x Cordelia
Panne x Olivia
- Gaius#
Gaius x Libra
- Nowi#
Nowi x Tharja
Nowi x Cherche
Nowi x Tiki
- Lucina#
Lucina x Kjelle
Lucina x Cynthia
Lucina x Tiki
- Owain#
Owain x Brady
Owain x Inigo
Owain x MaMorgan
-Kjelle#
Kjelle x Severa
- Laurent#
Laurent x Yarne
Laurent x Gerome
- Cynthia#
Cynthia x Severa
Cynthia x Nah
- Brady#
Brady x Yarne
Brady x Inigo
- Yarne#
Yarne x MaMorgan
- Severa#
Severa x Noire
- Nah#
Nah x FeMorgan
Nah x Tiki
- Noire#
Noire x FeMorgan
- Inigo#
Inigo x Gerome
- Tiki#
Tiki x Anna
Tiki x Say'ri
Summer Scramble:
- Costume Changes+
Chrom+
Gaius+
Cordelia+
Tharja+
- Avatar*
Avatar x Chrom
Avatar x Chrom(Married)
Avatar x Gaius
Avatar x Gaius(Married)
Avatar x Cordelia
Avatar x Cordelia(Married)
Avatar x Tharja
Avatar x Tharja(Married)
- Chrom*
Chrom x Stahl
Chrom x Ricken
Chrom x Cordelia
- Lissa*
Lissa x Sumia
Lissa x Olivia
- Frederick*
Frederick x Vaike
Frederick x Kellam
Frederick x Libra
- Sully*
Sully x Panne
Sully x Nowi
Sully x Cherche
- Virion*
Virion x Donnel
Virion x Lon'qu
Virion x Gaius
- Stahl*
Stahl x Vaike
Stahl x Gregor
- Vaike*
Vaike x Ricken
- Miriel*
Miriel x Sumia
Miriel x Maribelle
- Sumia*
Sumia x Maribelle
- Kellam*
Kellam x Henry
- Donnel*
Donnel x Gregor
- Lon'qu*
Lon'qu x Gaius
Lon'qu x Libra
- Maribelle*
Maribelle x Cordelia
- Panne*
Panne x Nowi
Panne x Cherche
- Gaius*
Gaius x Henry
- Cordelia*
Cordelia x Tharja
- Libra*
Libra x Henry
- Tharja*
Tharja x Olivia
- Olivia*
Olivia x Cherche
Hot-Springs Scramble:
- Costume Changes~
Lucina+
Severa+
Owain+
Inigo+
- Avatar~
Avatar x Lucina
Avatar x Lucina(Child)
Avatar x Lucina(Married)
Avatar x Owain
Avatar x Owain(Child)
Avatar x Owain(Married)
Avatar x Severa
Avatar x Severa(Child)
Avatar x Severa(Married)
Avatar x Inigo
Avatar x Inigo(Child)
Avatar x Inigo(Married)
- Chrom~
Chrom x Emmeryn
- Lissa~
Lissa x Emmeryn
- Lucina~
Lucina x Severa
Lucina x Nah
Lucina x Noire
- Owain~
Owain x Laurent
Owain x Yarne
Owain x Gerome
- Kjelle~
Kjelle x Cynthia
Kjelle x Nah
Kjelle x Noire
- Laurent~
Laurent x Brady
Laurent x Inigo
- Cynthia~
Cynthia x Noire
Cynthia x FeMorgan
- Brady~
Brady x Gerome
Brady x MaMorgan
- Yarne~
Yarne x Inigo
Yarne x Gerome
- Severa~
Severa x Nah
Severa x FeMorgan
- Inigo~
Inigo x MaMorgan
- Tiki~
Tiki x Flavia
Tiki x Aversa
- Anna~
Anna x Say'ri
Anna x Flavia
-Say'ri~
Say'ri x Yen'fay
- Basilio~
Basilio x Walhart
- Gangrel~
Gangrel x Emmeryn
Gangrel x Aversa
- Walhart~
Walhart x Priam
- Yen'fay~
Yen'fay x Priam
The Future Past:
- Lucina*
Lucina x Chrom
Lucina x Sumia
Lucina x Sully
Lucina x Maribelle
Lucina x Olivia
Lucina x Avatar
Lucina x Lucina
- Owain*
Owain x Lissa
Owain x Frederick
Owain x Virion
Owain x Stahl
Owain x Vaike
Owain x Kellam
Owain x Donnel
Owain x Lon'qu
Owain x Ricken
Owain x Gaius
Owain x Gregor
Owain x Libra
Owain x Henry
Owain x Avatar
Owain x Owain
- Kjelle*
Kjelle x Sully
Kjelle x Chrom
Kjelle x Frederick
Kjelle x Virion
Kjelle x Stahl
Kjelle x Vaike
Kjelle x Kellam
Kjelle x Donnel
Kjelle x Lon'qu
Kjelle x Ricken
Kjelle x Gaius
Kjelle x Gregor
Kjelle x Libra
Kjelle x Henry
Kjelle x Avatar
Kjelle x Kjelle
- Laurent*
Laurent x Miriel
Laurent x Frederick
Laurent x Virion
Laurent x Stahl
Laurent x Vaike
Laurent x Kellam
Laurent x Donnel
Laurent x Lon'qu
Laurent x Ricken
Laurent x Gaius
Laurent x Gregor
Laurent x Libra
Laurent x Henry
Laurent x Avatar
Laurent x Laurent
- Cynthia*
Cynthia x Sumia
Cynthia x Chrom
Cynthia x Frederick
Cynthia x Gaius
Cynthia x Henry
Cynthia x Avatar
Cynthia x Cynthia
- Brady*
Brady x Maribelle
Brady x Chrom
Brady x Frederick
Brady x Virion
Brady x Stahl
Brady x Vaike
Brady x Kellam
Brady x Donnel
Brady x Lon'qu
Brady x Ricken
Brady x Gaius
Brady x Gregor
Brady x Libra
Brady x Henry
Brady x Avatar
Brady x Brady
- Yarne*
Yarne x Panne
Yarne x Frederick
Yarne x Virion
Yarne x Stahl
Yarne x Vaike
Yarne x Kellam
Yarne x Donnel
Yarne x Lon'qu
Yarne x Ricken
Yarne x Gaius
Yarne x Gregor
Yarne x Libra
Yarne x Henry
Yarne x Avatar
Yarne x Yarne
- Severa*
Severa x Cordelia
Severa x Frederick
Severa x Virion
Severa x Stahl
Severa x Vaike
Severa x Kellam
Severa x Donnel
Severa x Lon'qu
Severa x Ricken
Severa x Gaius
Severa x Gregor
Severa x Libra
Severa x Henry
Severa x Avatar
Severa x Severa
- Nah*
Nah x Nowi
Nah x Frederick
Nah x Virion
Nah x Stahl
Nah x Vaike
Nah x Kellam
Nah x Donnel
Nah x Lon'qu
Nah x Ricken
Nah x Gaius
Nah x Gregor
Nah x Libra
Nah x Henry
Nah x Avatar
Nah x Nah
- Noire*
Noire x Tharja
Noire x Frederick
Noire x Virion
Noire x Stahl
Noire x Vaike
Noire x Kellam
Noire x Donnel
Noire x Lon'qu
Noire x Ricken
Noire x Gaius
Noire x Gregor
Noire x Libra
Noire x Henry
Noire x Avatar
Noire x Noire
- Inigo*
Inigo x Olivia
Inigo x Chrom
Inigo x Frederick
Inigo x Virion
Inigo x Stahl
Inigo x Vaike
Inigo x Kellam
Inigo x Donnel
Inigo x Lon'qu
Inigo x Ricken
Inigo x Gaius
Inigo x Gregor
Inigo x Libra
Inigo x Henry
Inigo x Avatar
Inigo x Inigo
- Gerome*
Gerome x Cherche
Gerome x Frederick
Gerome x Virion
Gerome x Stahl
Gerome x Vaike
Gerome x Kellam
Gerome x Donnel
Gerome x Lon'qu
Gerome x Ricken
Gerome x Gaius
Gerome x Gregor
Gerome x Libra
Gerome x Henry
Gerome x Avatar
Gerome x Gerome
- Ma???*
Ma??? x MaAvatar
Ma??? x FeAvatar
-Fe???*
Fe??? x MaAvatar
Fe??? x FeAvatar
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----
Havest Scramble:
X > Y means X must talk with Y first. Then on Turn 3, Y can talk to X back.
Chrom#
Chrom x Frederick
Chrom > Frederick
Frederick: *Huff* *huff* Milord! Over here!
Chrom: What in the world, Frederick? You're panting like an asthmatic dog.
Frederick: Sir, something of grave importance has come to my attention.
Something connected with a certain famous feature of the town.
Chrom: Grave importance? Do tell.
Frederick: There is a renowned legend associated with the fountain in the
plaza. Have you perchance heard of it?
Chrom: Er, no.
Frederick: No matter. I shall explain to you. Please come with me, sir.
Chrom: H-hey, stop yanking on my arm. What legend are you talking about?
Frederick: If two people toss a coin into the fountain at the same time...
they'll be bound by powerful affection that will last until death do them
part.
Chrom: Till death do them part?! Now, w-wait a second!
Frederick: Come, sir! We cannot let this opportunity pass us by. The fountain
is this way. And don't worry--I've a purse full of coins!
Chrom: Frederick, will you slow down?! This legend--surely it's meant for
lovers? You know, young men and women hoping for a long and happy marriage?
Frederick: Heavens forbid! Marriage is a union of equals! A couple on the
same footing! You and I are not equals! How could it possibly be the same
thing?!
Chrom: Er, that's not what I meant...
Frederick: Milord, this fountain will strengthen the bonds of servitude!
Liege and vassal, lord and servant, king and subject... To serve you for life
is my dream! ...And I want us to be closer than anyone--including that pair
we just met!
Chrom: Ahh, now I see... So this is about those two, isn't it? Look, I know
you can't stand losing, but sometimes you take things a bit too far. Besides,
we have more pressing matters to attend to at the moment... You know, like
the pack of monsters that are threatening this town?
(Chrom leaves)
Frederick: But, wait! My liege! Please, just one little toss of a coin! I
assure you it won't take that long! Milord, where are you going?!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Frederick > Chrom
Frederick: *Sigh* How disappointing... Milord and I missed our chance to toss
coins into the fountain. He thinks I only wanted to do it to not lose out to
those other two... But no! For truth, my only desire is to cement my place as
vassal! Of course, I have only myself to blame for not not explaining myse--
..Hm? What's that? An archer drawing his bow? And his target is... CHROM?!
This I cannot allow! No matter how much milord doubts my sincere
intentions... I shall always be ready to protect him-- with my very life if
nescessary! Milord, look out! Ungh...!
Chrom: F-Frederick? What the--?!
Frederick: Milord, are you unharmed?
Chrom: I-I'm fine, yes, thank you. But what about you? You're wounded!
Frederick: A mere flesh wound. The joy of saving you from harm is smothering
the pain most effectively.
Chrom: Frederick, are you sure you're all right? That looks VERY painful...
Frederick: If you wish to help me... perhaps... you will do me... a great
favor?
Chrom: Of course! What do you want? Shall I bring a healer? Carry you to a
medic's tent? Name it!
Frederick: ...I would like... I would like to toss a coin into the fountain
with you.
Chrom: ...This again? Frederick, you truly are far too competitive for your
own good...
Frederick: No, milord. You misjudge me. I care not whether our friendship is
stronger than theirs. I merely desire to protect and serve you-- nothing
more, nothing less. Even after peace has returned, I wish to remain by your
side. Indomitable, faithful... inseparable unto death.
Chrom: Ah, Frederick... *Sigh* You just will not be dissuaded, will you? Very
well. Get your purse, and take me to this fountain of yours.
Frederick: Thank you, milord! I shall remain your vassal for all time!
=======================================================
Chrom x Vaike
Vaike > Chrom
Vaike: Well, if it isn't Chrom. Just the prince I was hopin' to walk up and
talk to!
Chrom: Er... right. What's up, Vaike? Usually when you look this excited, it
means you want to spar. But really, I don't think this is the time or the
place for--
Vaike: Rebuffed again? Aw, I even spit-shined my breast-plate and everything!
..Wait, what am I talkin' about? Teach ain't lookin' to spar! No, sir.
Actually, Teach is here to file a complaint!
Chrom: Is that... so.
Vaike: Look, you're a good ally. I'll concede that. Handy with a sword,
everyone trusts ya... Granted, when it comes to rugged good looks, ol' Vaike
has ya beat, but...
Chrom: Rugged good looks...?
Vaike: But with everything else, you always come out on top. And that's my
problem! I'm tired of standin' in your shadow! What gives? It didn't used to
be like this. We used to be like equals, you and me!
Chrom: ...Honestly, Vaike, I don't think anything has changed at all. Are you
sure this isn't just all in your head?
Vaike: In my head?! Oh, I see--so now not only am I second fiddle, I'm crazy
too! W-well, if we're gonna start hurlin' insults, Teach can give as good as
he gets!
Chrom: ...... Look. We're in the middle of a battle. Can we discuss this
later? (Chrom leaves)
Vaike: Hey! Where ya goin'?! Come back here! The Vaike's not done talkin'!
*Sigh* One of these days, that man will show me the proper respect...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Chrom > Vaike
Vaike: HI-YAAAH!
Chrom: Buh?! Heh. The classic Vaike surprise attack. Swing first, ask
questions later...
Vaike: I thought about tryin' a new approach, but I always come back to the
tried and tested.
Chrom: Fair enough. Come on then. You've started it--now let's finish it.
Vaike: Gah, there you go again, bein' all irritatingly calm and smug!
GWAAAAAAAAAR!
Chrom: Hrrgh!
Vaike: *Pant, pant*
Chrom: *Huff, huff* Well? Feel better now?
Vaike: Bah! Always lookin' down your nose at me... Patronizin', that's the
word.
Chrom: That's not my intent, Vaike. ...But while I have your attention, let
me tell you something. Because of the duels we fight, I've grown to trust you
a great deal. I know your strength, your skills, your prowess better than
anyone. So no matter what you think of me, I know I can rely on your
strength.
Vaike: Urgh...
Chrom: Think about it. How many times have we sparred like this now? I've
lost count.
Vaike: Hmph. So yer sayin' the Vaike is a reliable guy? Well, har! I've
always known THAT! Knew it from the very start!
Chrom: Then you should also know that I'm not trying to patronize you. So
keep challenging me all you want, and I'll do my best to return the favor.
Vaike: Oh no, you don't! We're gonna switch things around, my little prince!
You want to fight the Vaike? Then next time, YOU have to challenge ME!
Chrom: Heh... If that'll make you happy, then sure. Let's spar again once
this battle is over.
Vaike: Ha ha! That's the spirit! We'll give this little fair its very own
main event! But first, we'd better get back to cleanin' up these pesky
little rats.
Chrom: Right!
=======================================================
Chrom x Gaius
Gaius > Chrom
Chrom: What a delicious-looking cake. Soft, spongy layers smothered in
icing... And what's that? Is it an amulet of of some kind? Perhaps a
protective charm?
Gaius: Hey, Blue. What are you up to?
Chrom: Aren't these stalls fascinating? Such a weird and wonderful array of
food and trinkets!
Gaius: You think? Looks like regular old festival fare to me. If I've seen
this stuff once, I've seen it a thousand times. ...Ah, but you don't visit
village fairs, do you? Being a royal and all?
Chrom: Not all that often, I'm embarrassed to admit... Frankly, many of the
customs are something of a mystery to me.
Gaius: Hey, it's never too late to learn. I'll teach you anything you want to
know. You know, like what's good to eat, which games are fun, which are a
scam... I'd wager I've seen more fairs than you've had hot custard pies.
Chrom: Well, it would be nice to have a guide. I mean, of course we have our
own events at the capital from time to time. But I haven't had many
opportunities to see festivals in other parts of th-- ...Hm? What's going on?
There appears to be a commotion in the plaza...
Soldier: Thief! Me money pouch, it's been nicked!
Soldier: Curses! Mine's missin' too!
Chrom: Uh-oh. This sounds like the work of a cutpurse... First he creates a
distraction, then he relives his marks of their coins...
Gaius: ......
Chrom: Hm? What is it, Gaius?
Gaius: Er, what? Oh, n-nothin'. I just... I've got an errand to run! If
you'll excuse me...
(Gaius leaves)
Chrom: What came over him?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Chrom > Gaius
Chrom: Er, Gaius? Can I have a word? About before...
Gaius: ......
Chrom: W-wait, Gaius! Don't run away! Now where'd he go? I could've sworn he
ducked down this way... Wait... Surely he's not the cutpurse? Could he be
hiding from me in shame? Or to count his ill-gotten gains? ...No, what am I
saying! It would be wrong of me to suspect a fellow Shepherd!
Gaius: Hey, Blue. What's with the furrowed brow? Troubles got you down?
Chrom: Ah-HAH! Gaius! Where did you run off to?!
Gaius: I was chasing down that pickpocket and then returning the purses to
the soldiers.
Chrom: You were?
Gaius: Set a thief to catch a thief, right? It was easy enough for me to suss
out where the scoundrel would run.
Chrom: I... I see...
Gaius: What's the problem? You're acting like you don't believe me or
something.
Chrom: Wh-what?! No, don't be silly! You're a Shepherd--I'd never doubt you!
..Although you WERE acting incredibly suspicious...
Gaius: Hah! Sorry to make you worry. To tell the truth, I did act a bit like
I had something to hide. But I wasn't trying to deceive you or anything. I
promise.
Chrom: Then what was it?
Gaius: Honestly? I was just having a little fun. I wanted to see if you
really trusted me. Believe me, I was thrilled when you didn't immediately
accuse me of being the thief! I apologize for messing with you like that on
account of my own silly insecurities.
Chrom: Heh...Well, the joke is on me, I guess. You had me worried there,
Gaius. Between that and all this running around after you, I'm completely
exhausted.
Gaius: Aw, now you're making me feel bad. Here, let me make it up to you. For
the rest of the day, I'll treat you to whatever you want from the fair!
Chrom: Well, if you feel that guilty... why not? But are you sure you can
afford it? This is my first proper fair, and I'll have to make up for all
that I've missed. Which means sampling every cake and bonbon that's on offer!
Gaius: Come on, Blue. You DO realize who you're talking to here? Anyway, once
we're done sampling sweets, I'll take you on a tour of the nightlife. The
after-hours shows here are somethin' else, and they run until dawn!
Chrom: Er, m-maybe you missed the part where I said I was exhausted...
_____________________________________________________________
Lissa#
Lissa x Maribelle
Maribelle > Lissa
Maribelle: This simply will not do! It's always "Oh, Lissa!" this, and
"Please, Lissa!" That. Don't these people realize that my poor darling is NOT
their personal servant? Her bright, vivacious character lifts spirits and
boosts morale... She tends to the sick and cures their ills... My dear Lissa
is a veritable angel of mercy!
Lissa: Hey, Maribelle! What's going on?
Maribelle: Lissa! Darling! I was just- Goodness. What in the name of the gods
are you wearing on your head?
Lissa: Oh, this old thing? One of the villagers gave it to me earlier! Isn't
it just adorablw? It suits me to a tee, don't you think?
Maribelle: Everything looks good on you, darling. ...Even that.
Lissa: Aww, thanks! You know, if you like it, I can get you one too- they had
lots to spare!
Maribelle: Oh, gods, n- Um, that is... thank you for the kind offerm but I
must politely decline. By the way, I couldn't help but notice all those
people crowded around you just now. What did they want? They weren't asking
anything... peculiar of you, were they?
Lissa: Peculiar? Gosh, no! They're my friends! They wouldn't do anything
weird!
Maribelle: Hm. I wish I could have as much faith in them as you, darling.
Lissa: You know, Maribelle, I've noticed something about you. You're awfully
hard on other people, but you've always been very kind to me...
Maribelle: I'm a noble, dear. I was raised to honot and respect my equals.
Lissa: Um, sure... but were you raised to be so mean to everybody else?
Maribelle: It's not about being mean. It's about not wanting others to take
advantage of you. Every time you and I have some quiet time together, someone
interrupts. There's always someone asking something of you. Why can they not
leave us be?
Lissa: Oh, Maribelle... I wish you'd make more of an effort to let other
people in. I mean, you know the old saying, right? Two's company, but three's
even BETTER company!
Maribelle: Hogwash! You are MINE and mine alone, and I am SICK and tired of
sharing you!
Lissa: Whoa. Are you all right, Maribelle?
Maribelle: Oh, gods. Did I say that out loud? Forgive me...
Lissa: Maribelle, wait-! ...Aaaand she's gone. I wonder what got into her all
of a sudden? Gosh, I hope it wasn't the hat! It is a bit out there...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lissa > Maribelle
Lissa: -Um, Maribelle? Do you have a moment?
Maribelle: Of course. I was hoping we might have a chance to chat, in fact.
About my little outburst earlier... I really must apologize. I feel terrible.
I don't know what came over me.
Lissa: Oh, gosh, it's okay! I was scared to death you were still angry with
me! When you went off like that, I felt like I'd done something terrible...
Maribelle: Oh, Lissa. You really are too sweet. I'M the one who was acting
horridly. I have no right to be angry with others for seeing just how
wonderful you are. How could anyone not fall madly in love with you? You're
perfect!
Lissa: Oh, I don't know about that...
Maribelle: It's true! You've always had the most remarkable ability to charm
people. You grew up a royal, cosseted away in that palace... and yet still,
you managed to surround yourself with friends from all walks of life.
Lissa: I didn't do anything special. I just like talking, I guess...
Maribelle: It's more than that. You ARE special. You have a unique gift!
*Sigh* I wish I had even a thimbleful of your charisma, truly I do... People
do not clamor to spend time with me. They find me...prickly
Lissa: Prickly? You?! NEVER!
Maribelle: Meanwhile, you strike up friendships so easily with strangers...
But when you do, it feels for all the world as if they're trying to steal you
away from me. I can't bring myself to join in, so I just stand there fretting
and fuming... I end up jealous of your easy charm and convinced that you're
going to desert me. *Sigh* Isn't that awful? I'm a horrible, mean-spirited,
and utterly selfish person!
Lissa: No way, Maribelle! Not at ALL! You're a totally wonderful person!
You're kind and brave, and you have the best manners of anyone I know! I'm
honored to that you're my friend!
Maribelle: Truly?
Lissa: Please, Maribelle. You have to trust me. I'll never leave you, okay?
No matter how many friends I have, you'll always be the most important. You
know, the villagers were saying that fairs are best enjoyed with friends. And
guess who popped into my head right away? You, that's who! *Sigh* I feel bad
that I made you worry so much without even noticing... Hey, I know- why don't
I make it up to you with a special treat?
Maribelle: Thank you, Lissa, but I'm a bit too old to be appeased with
trinkets. It's more than enough to know you are still my friend and always
will be.
Lissa: Hmm... Okay. Well, how about this then...? Once this battle's over,
let's spend a day at the fair together. Just you and me!
Maribelle: Oh, darling... Now, that sounds simply wonderful!
_____________________________________________________________
Frederick#
Frederick x Virion
Virion > Frederick
Virion: Finally, a quiet moment to myself to forget my cares and soothe my
soul...
Frederick: Virion, what in the world are you doing?!
Virion: Why, I'm sipping tea, of course. What of it?
Frederick: In the middle of a battlefield? This is neither the time nor the
place, sir!
Virion: Oh, shush now. We nobles bear many a heavy burden, you know. This
delightful ritual of civilization gives me strength to fulfill my arduous
duties! Indeed, you look a bit frayed yourself. Why not have a seat and join
me?
Frederick: Er, well, I WAS feeling somewhat parched... I suppose one small
cup couldn't hurt. *sniff* Ah... An herbal mix, yes? From the plantations of
Ferox, if I'm not mistaken. ...I consider myself something of a tea
connoisseur, if I may be so bold.
Virion: Truly amazing. Inspiring, even!
Frederick: ...Beg pardon?
Virion: I was just thinking about what an abundantly gifted knight you are.
Frederick: Why, thank you.
Virion: Such breeding—to be able to indentify the source of a tea with a
single sniff! I'm flabbergasted! Wonder-struck! Overcome with joy!
Frederick: Er, yes. Well, I'm not sure it's quite that big a deal, but—
Virion: That settles it. I must have you as my own! House Virion demands the
very best. And you, sir, will make a superb addition to my retinue of
vassals!
Frederick: ...Are you headhunting me, sir?
Virion: Well, yes, I suppose I am. Metaphorically, of course, hah! One day,
when this war is over, my domains will prosper again... And when they do, you
WILL serve me—at double your current pay!
Frederick: A most generous offer, sir, but you ask the impossible. I'm afraid
I must refuse.
Virion: Refuse?! But why?
Frederick: For generations, my family has served the royal family of Ylisse
exclusively.
Virion: Exclusively?
Frederick: Exclusively.
Virion: To hear it twice stings my very soul... But the past is past, and you
must consider your future! Still, I see you shall not be easily persuaded...
Very well then. We shall speak more of this later. But rest assured, I shall
not give up so easily! When it comes to wooing, my title of Virion the
Tenacious is well earned!
(Virion leaves)
Frederick: Woo me as you may. I can assure you my answer will remain
unchanged...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Frederick > Virion
Virion: Frederick! There you are. We have unfinished business to discuss.
Frederick: V-Virion! You caught me off guard. What could possibly be so
pressing?
Virion: Don't play coy with me! You know what I want. You. As my vassal. If
you refuse, you may as well just take this sword and cut me down...
Frederick: Isn't that a bit... extreme?
Virion: I insist! Go on, lop off my head. I've no use for it if I cannot have
you.
Frederick: *Sigh* I appreciuate your fervor, Virion. But as I said before, my
family has served House Ylisse for generations unbroken.
Virion: Yes, yes. I believe "exclusively" was the word you used. But
exclusivity is a fleeting thing, my friend! Generations change! New
allegiances are formed! Surely my impassioned plea is enough to move your
heart to switch sides! So come, what do you say? Serve me, or strike me down
where I stand!
Frederick: ...Very well, Virion. If you insist, then I suppose you leave me
no choice.
Virion: Ha-HAH! I KNEW you would come around and agree to be my vassal!
Frederick: Are you ready?
Virion: Erm, w-wait... What's going on, exactly? Careful with that thing—it's
quite sharp!
Frederick: Hi-YAAH!
Virion: WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!
Risen: *Gurgle*
Frederick: You can stop cowering now. It's dead. A close call, though, wasn't
it?
Virion: An interloper... How mischievous of you not to tell me.
Frederick: When in service of my lord, I believe actions speak louder than
words. But as I said before, I'm afraid I cannot serve you. I am promised to
another.
Virion: Nothing will change your mind?
Frederick: Nothing.
Virion: *Shrug* Very well. I suppose even Virion the Tenacious cannot woo
them all. But I hope we can remain friends? Perhaps share tea again?
Frederick: Now, that I can do. Tea is one passion of mine that knows no
bounderies!
=======================================================
Frederick x Henry
Frederick > Henry
Henry: Oh boy, I LOVE town fairs! All the banners and stalls and screaming...
Frederick: Er, indeed. The colorful decorations do lift one's spirits, don't
they?
Henry: Oh? I didn't think you were the type to enjoy smallfolk frolics,
Frederick.
Frederick: Of course I am! Everyone loves a good fair.
Henry: So when it all starts up again, you're gonna join in the fun? Sample
the sweets, dance a jig, toss knives at the jugglers?
Frederick: Er, no.
Henry: Oh. So what ARE you going to do?
Frederick: My job- nay, my duty- is to protect the common folk from harm.
Sometimes the most dangerous times are when we give ourselves over to
celebration. We let down our guard, and threats to our lives are forgotten
for the nonce. It's my responsibility to safeguard this town from war's
terrible menace. As such, I must stand stalwart, alert, hand on pommel, ready
to do battle!
Henry: Snooze. That sounds so boring! You must really hate your life.
Frederick: Not at all. Why do you say that?
Henry: Isn't it frustrating? Watching everyone letting their hair down and
having fun? Meanwhile, you stand around all grim and serious like you've got
a lance up your-
Frederick: *Ahem* On the contrary, I manage to keep myself quite busy indeed.
Returning lost children to their tearful parents... Tying down tarps on
stalls that are threatening to blow away... Settling disputes between
neighbours who've had too much mead... For a knight who years to serve the
people, there's no better place than the local fair!
Henry: ......
Frederick: So no, I don't hate my life at all. I find these fairs to be quite
fun.
Henry: Hmm. I guess we just have different definitions of the word 'fun'...
Frederick: I think you'd benefit from being able to see things from a
knight's point of view. Spend a day in my plate-metal shoes, and then you'd
understand!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Henry > Frederick
Frederick: ...There we go. That should hold it.
Henry: Hey, Frederick. What are you up to?
Frederick: Securing the guy ropes on this awning lest the wind blow it away.
Once I am done, the stall will be safe for the children to procure sweets.
Henry: Huh. Working for the people again! Listen, Frederick. About that talk
we had earlier. Do you remember it?
Frederick: Yes, of course.
Henry: Well, I was thinking... You're ALWAYS helping people, you know? Not
just at fairs, but on the march, in camp... Heck, you even dig out our
latrines! But I have a hard time believing all the work you do is really fun.
Frederick: I'm not sure I follow...
Henry: You're like a donkey strapped to a donkey wheel! Round and round you
go, working and working, never stopping for a rest. Seems to me your idea of
fun is wearing yourself out with chores!
Frederick: Hmm. Perhaps you're right. I do derive pleasure from a hard day's
work...
Henry: Right?
Frederick: It gives my life meaning to sacrifice my health for the benefit of
others.
Henry: You know... it sounds a bit like the dark arts to me.
Frederick: Dark arts?!
Henry: Yep! Think about it: You derive please from working yourself to the
bone, right? And in doing so, you manage to dredge up extra-powerful energy
from within! I mean, to outsiders it makes you look like some superhuman
saint... But in the end, you're just doing what feels good to you- just like
me!
Frederick: Er, I see... It's certainly an... interesting theory.
Henry: Nya ha! I know, right? Maybe we should work together to help you
develop this natural talent! I'll teach you all about dark magic and how to
embrace your inner darkness. It's incredibly dangerous, of course. Most folks
get swallowed up, never to return... But I've got a good feeling about you,
Frederick! I think you'll probably be okay.
Frederick: P-probably?! I'm not sure I'd enjoy being swallowed by anything,
let alone dark-
Henry: ANYhoo, now that that's settled, let me know whenn you're ready for
our lessons!
Frederick: Er, something tells me you're not going to take no for an
answer... *Sigh* Can we start out small, at least? Something with minimal
risk...?
_____________________________________________________________
Sully#
Sully x Miriel
Sully > Miriel
Miriel: Sully. I wonder if I might pose an interrogative.
Sully: Uh, you mean you wanna ask me a question? Sure. Do your worst. Can't
promise I can help, but I'll do my damnedest!
Miriel: Oh, I am certain that you'll be able to help... should you be
willing.
Sully: You don't say.
Miriel: I do. In fact, I just did. Now, allow me to cut to the chase. My
question is this: Why do you speak in such a gruff and masculine manner?
According to my observations, few ladies of breeding speak so colorfully. You
are the first I have encountered who says "arse," let alone "damn" or
"bastar—
Sully: Whoa there, lady! All right, all right! I get the picture! See, in my
house, I was the youngest of three—I had two older brothers. And I learned
that sometimes nothing says it better than a good, solid expletive. ...Yeah.
Blame it on my damned brothers—the foul-mouthed sons-a-guns!
Miriel: Fascinating. Which raises another, equally intriguing, question:
these brothers of yours—they do not serve in the Ylissean Knights.
Sully: Er... right.
Miriel: It is my understanding that, by and large, all highborn sons of
Ylisse enter the order. Why did they not do so? Were they perhaps afflicted
by some physical handicap?
Sully: *Cough*
Miriel: I'm sorry? Were you attempting to tell me something?
Sully: ...Aren't you a nosy witch? Why don't you mind your own damn business!
(Sully leaves)
Miriel: Hmm. It appears that I have caused offense. Fascinating...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Miriel > Sully
Miriel: Sully, I feel that I must make reparations with you.
Sully: Uh, sorry. What are we making? ...Oh, right. You mean you want to
apologize about that stuff earlier?
Miriel: Precisely. I requisitioned the pertinent records and ascertained the
facts.
Sully: Then I guess there's no point me tryin' to hide anything, huh...
Miriel: Indeed not. Your brothers, they were...
Sully: Uh-huh. They served as knights, all right. But one day, they went to
help out a village that was being hassled by bandits... And they never came
back...
Miriel: I apologize for forcing you to recall such painful memories.
Curiosity and a thirst for knowledge are no excuse for insensitivity.
Sully: Aw, forget it. It's all right. Seriously. I should've never gotten my
smallclothes in a twist about it. How could you have known, right?
Miriel: You're very kind.
Sully: By the by, I've been thinking more about how I talk—y'know, all
"masculine"? I think it's more than just listening to my brothers when I was
little. Maybe it's got something to do with me trying to carry on their
legacy. I wanted to honor their memory by being the roughest, toughest knight
out there... And somewhere along the line, I ended up talking like one too!
Miriel: Fascinating. Psychologically speaking, your reasoning seems sound. I
am sure that wherever they are now, your brothers are watching over you. And
I am equally certain they are proud to see what a fine knight you've become.
Sully: Ha! Thanks, Miriel! You're just full of surprises, aren't ya? I never
figured you for the religious type! Do you really believe in the afterlife?
Miriel: Interesting that you should ask. It is, in fact, a fascinating avenue
of inquiry. Though there is little supporting data, some theorists have
posited that...
=======================================================
Sully x Sumia
Sumia > Sully
Sully: Hey there, Sumia. What a waste of a perfectly good fair, eh? Let's
clear these shambling corpses out so we can get back to the party!
Sumia: I know! I bet everyone's dying for the festivities to start again!
Sully: Say, check out that banner over there. "Something, something...best
looking villager... something... beauty pageant." Huh. This fair's got
everything.
Sumia: "Looking for attractive contestants... male and female... and...
and..." ...OH!
Sully: What's it say? I can't read that bit. The writing's too damn small.
Sumia: It says there's a beauty contest for women... dressed in men's
clothes!
Sully: Ha! Sure it does. Now you're just yankin' my chain.
Sumia; No, I'm serious! It's quite clear. "Women dressed as men," it says.
Sully: What the hell kinda contest is that?
Sumia: I don't know, but I totally think you should enter!
Sully: M-me? In a beauty contest?! Har! You been hittin' the mead or what?
Sumia: But you look so good in men's clothing! Nearly everyone says so. And,
I mean, you already kind of talk like a man, right? I bet you'd do really
well!
Sully: Look, maybe I swear too much for polite society, but dammit, I--
Sumia: Okay, well never mind about your potty mouth. But still...you should
consider it. Women dressing up like men is a long-standing and noble
tradition, you know. It's from an elegant, seductive world that transcends
the boundaries of gender itself!
Sully: You sure as hell seem to know a lot about it.
Sumia: ...Which is why the more I think about it, the more I know you just
HAVE to enter!
Sully: Forget it!
Sumia: Don't worry. I can handle the details. I'll be your manager, hee hee!
Okay, first things first: we need to find you the perfect outfit...
(Sumia leaves)
Sully: H-hey! Wait up, Sumia! I didn't agree to this, damn you!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Sully > Sumia
Sumia: Okay, Sully, I'm back. Sorry it took so long!
Sully: Don't tell me you went and borrowed some poor sap's clothes?
Sumia: Well, not just ANY poor sap! When I told Chrom what it was for, he was
more than happy to help!
Sully: What? You borrowed togs from the prince himself?!
Sumia: Sure! He said these didn't fit him anymore, so he let me borrow them.
Here you go. Slip your arm through here, and I'll just check it for size.
Sully: Right now? We're in the middle of a damn battle, for crying out loud!
Sumia: Huh...? Oh, right! Battle! S-sorry, I forgot... I just got so excited
about the contest, I couldn't wait to start...
Sully: Heh, I don't think I've ever seen you this determined before.
Sumia: I know it's silly... but this whole thing is just SO alluring! I mean,
men have their own unique appeal, and women do too, right? But combine them
both, and you get the best of both worlds! The beauty of the female form,
with the magnetic appeal of a handsome man... If we can pull this off, you'll
be like a dashing prince from a fairy tale!
Sully: Uhhh, yeah, sure. Different strokes, I suppose.
Sumia: Anyway, of everyone in this army, you're the best one suited for this.
You're going to enter this contest and totally CRUSH the competition! And as
your manager, I'll be right there, front and center, cheering you on!
Sully: Oh, for the love of the gods... You do realize I haven't actually said
yes yet?!
_____________________________________________________________
Virion#
Virion x Libra
Libra > Virion
Virion: Greetings, noble Libra!
Libra: Oh. Hello, Virion. Is there something I can help you with?
Virion: I was wondering. Once this beastly battle is over and the fair
reopened... perhaps you might join me in touring the attractions and enjoying
the festivities? Together- a highborn noble and a handsome young servant of
the gods... Just think of all the appraising glances and not unwelcome
attention we would draw!
Libra: In other words, you'd like me to help you pick up village girls.
Virion: Come, come! We'll be the toast of the fair! Where's the harm in that?
Libra: I apologize, but I'm not in the mood for being the toast of anything.
Virion: What's wrong, young friend?! Are you unwell? Does your stomach ail
you?
Libra: No, it's not that. I'm afraid my affliction is of the mental kind. I
am simply bemoaning my utter helplessness.
Virion: Helplessness? But, Libra, you always fight so splendidly!
Libra: You misunderstand... Shortly after we arrived, I met an elderly couple
among the residents here. The two were horribly afflicted with a dreadful
mortal disease. They seem to be suffering so, but I am powerless to help
them... There's a cure, I'm told, but it is terribly expensive. Well beyond
my meager means...
Virion: I see. And thus this feeling of helplessness.
Libra: Yes. I can strike down countless foes, yet I cannot save the life of
one poor old couple? O merciful gods, what am I to do?
Virion: 'Tis a grave problem, I can see. But the solution is obvious, no? You
seem to be quite friendly with the immortals above... Therefore, you must
pray, my friend! Sooner or later, your voice will be heard!
Libra: Sooner or later? So I'm to just wait around for a miracle to occur?
Virion: Don't tell me YOU doubt the power of prayer?! Where is your faith,
Libra?
Libra: N-no, you're right... Forgive me. I need to exercise patience. I need
to believe that with enough prayer, that couple can achieve salvation...
Virion:: Y-yes, well, then again, what do I know, right?! You are the priest,
after all! ...... ANYhoo, I just remembered I've got some, er, less spiritual
business to attend to. If you'll excuse me...
Libra: *Sigh*
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Virion > Libra
Libra: O gods, hear my prayer...
Virion: Libra.
Libra: Ah, Virion. Did you take care of whatever business you had to attend
to?
Virion: I did. ...Here. This is for you.
Libra: A flask... of medicine?! Is this the cure I was seeking? Where did
you-?! How did you-?!
Virion: *Shrug* I am a nobleman. I know powerful people in high places. You
might say I pulled a few favours is all.
Libra: B-but this potion is incredibly valuable. The cost alone...!
Virion: Now, now. You let me worry about that! I'd say you have a more urgent
job... There's a certain sickly old couple who are in desperate need of that
cure.
Libra: Hmm...
Virion: What? why are you staring at me like that? It's most unnerving...
Libra: You used to own an expensive dagger, did you not? Crafted with the
finest steel, encrusted with firestones and dragon gems?
Virion: Er...
Libra: Yes. A family treasure, passed down by generations of your
ancestors... Yet today, the scabbard hangs empty at your hip. What happened
to it?
Virion: Oh, er, so it does! The knife must have fallen out somewhere, ha ha!
Ha.
Libra: But that was an heirloom!
Virion: *Shrug* It wasn't THAT valuable, really. Just a fancy dagger, is all.
Easy come, easy go, as they say! ANYhoo, must run again. Chat later? ...Oh
and don't forget to deliver that medicine to that couple!
Libra: Virion, wait! *Sigh* He can't fool me. I know exactly what he did with
that priceless dagger. He gave it up without hesitation, all for the sake of
two elderly strangers... Perhaps that selfless, noble gesture was the miracle
I was praying for all along.
_____________________________________________________________
Stahl#
Stahl x Kellam
Stahl > Kellam
Kellam: Stahl, you're amazing.
Stahl: Buh?! Where did you come from?
Kellam: Nowhere. I was just standing here watching you.
Stahl: Oh. So you saw me break up that quarrel just now then. It's only
natural that tempers flare at times like these... In times of war and chaos,
it's often the smallfolk who end up suffering the most. Somehow it falls to
me to play the peacemaker. Seems I've got a knack for it! I pour oil on
troubled waters, soothe injured pride- that sort of thing.
Kellam: Oh, I've seen you do it plenty of time. We sure are lucky to have you
around!
Stahl: Oh, I don't know about that. Chrom and Avatar are the ones who keep
everything ticking. They're the leaders, the inspirers, the oxen that haul
our wagons. Me? I'm just grease on the axles, helping to keep the wheels from
creeking.
Kellam: Well, however humble, it must be great to have you own special role
to play. Man, I wish I could be like you... I wish I could be grease!
Stahl: Hah! Now I'm blushing, Kellam. No one's ever praised me like this.
Kellam: Well, it's true. I hope someday I can be as useful as you, Stahl!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kellam > Stahl
Kellam: Hey, Stahl. Remember our little chat from earlier?
Stahl: You mean the one about the grease?
Kellam: Right. I was thinking... you know... maybe I could learn to be a
conciliator too.
Stahl: Hm. I wonder...
Kellam: You don't think I have it in me, do you...? *sigh* I AM useless, even
as grease!
Stahl: Come now, Kellam. I never said that. Everyone has something they're
really good at, right? Better than others? You just have to figure out what
it is you do best and make that your focus. You can't just force yourself
into a role you're not cut out for. I mean, do you think when I started out,
I WANTED to be the grease man?
Kellam: Then how come that's what you ended up doing?
Stahl: Honestly? I just sort of fell into it. No one else was willing to take
the job, and it seemed to suit me, so... *shrug*
Kellam: Hmm...
Stahl: Look, what do you do in battle? You protect others, right? That's an
important role. You should keep working on that. Get good at it. Look at me.
When it come to fighting, I'm no better than anyone at anything. Not like
you. No, you have REAL talent. You're a standout- and I envy you that!
Kellam: A s-standout? ME? No one's ever said THAT before...
Stahl: Oh, don't be so humble! I respect what you do. I always have.
Kellam: Respect?! Now you've really gone off the deep end! You sure you're
feeling well? I respect you like a hundred times more than you could ever
respect me!
Stahl: Hah! Look at us going red in the face and patting each other on the
back... Of course, true comrades should point out each others' weaknesses as
well. Still, it's a fine thing to get a word of encouragement every now and
then. Especially if it means strengthening the bonds of friendship between
us!
Kellam: You're right. I'll keep that in mind. It's been an honor having a
frank talk like this with someone of your caliber, Stahl!
Stahl: Well, when we're finished with this fight, we can sit down for another
chat. Then I can tell you exactly why the honor is all mine, friend!
=======================================================
Stahl x Donnel
Donnel > Stahl
Donnel: Dancin' donkeys, but this fair ain't somethin' else!
Stahl: Donny? What are you doing standing there, mouth agape?
Donnel: I was just thinkin' how grand and colorful everythin' looks! I mean,
we had our own fairs back in the village, but they weren't nothin' like this!
Let's hurry up and finish whuppin' these Risen so we's can have some fun!
Stahl: Are fairs really that exciting? I haven't been to many, honestly.
Donnel: That so? Now, that there's a cryin' shame, if you don't mind me
sayin'. Why, a good fair's just about the best darn thing in the whole wide
world! You couldn't drag me away from a fair with a pair of shire horses!
Stahl: Hah! I bet I know why, too. The REAL reason you like fairs...
Donnel: Wh-what do ya mean?
Stahl: They offer... opportunities, shall we say? To the dapper young village
lad? What better place to meet a young maid, dance a jig... and mayhap more?
The promise of love and romance—therein lies the charm. Am I right?
Donnel: Gosh, n-no! I ain't never thought anythin' like that! Not one bit!
Stahl: Are you sure?
Donnel: Er... well, maybe a mite. I mean, a lot of guys and gals go in for
the dancin'... But I wasn't never much one for it. Had me two left feet, they
used to tell me. Wasn't that I was clumsy or nothin', though. It's just...
there was this one time... See, there was this paint pail and a piglet... and
sweet Betty from down the lane... Well, let's just say it was mighty
embarrassin'. Put me off dancin' for good!
Stahl: Oh ho! A young man with a checkered past! Tell me more!
Donnel: N-no way! I already done told ya more'n ya need to know! 'Sides, I'm
tired'a talkin' 'bout me. How's about you?
Stahl: How's about me what?
Donnel: Ya know! Girls! I wager you got lots of fine lady memories.
Stahl: Who, me? Oh, ha ha, no, I—
Donnel: I mean, a fella as good lookin' and charmin' and everythin' as you? I
bet YOUR past ain't embarrassin' at all! I wanna hear all about it!
Stahl: O-oh, would you look at the time? Sorry, Donny—gotta run!
(Stahl leaves)
Donnel: Hey, Stahl! Wait up! Dang. Now why'd he run off like that? I bet he's
got some great yarns to spin...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Stahl > Donnel
Donnel: Stahl!
Stahl: Wah! D-Donny?!
Donnel: Ah-hah! Gotcha cornered now! You're gonna tell me a story or else!
</pre><pre id="faqspan-2">
Stahl: Look, Donny. I don't have any stories.
Donnel: Now, you listen here. Ain't no use pretendin' ya got nothin' to say.
I reckon you got a barrel full of stories from your youth, and I wanna hear
one!
Stahl: *Sigh* Fine, fine. As long as you promise to leave me alone after.
Donnel: I swear it on my uncles prize sow, rest her precious soul!
Stahl: Er, right. Anyway, this is a story from years ago, when I was still a
lad. A friend took me alone to what would be the only fair I saw as a boy...
I had a crush back then, and I was hoping to see her at this fair. We knew
there'd be a dance floor, with girls looking for partners...
Donnel: See, I knew it! So? Did ya dance with her? Did ya fall in love?
Stahl: No. As we walked toward the town, my friend told me about a girl he
fancied...
Donnel: ...Oh. Don't tell me—
Stahl: Yes. It was the very same girl whom I had long adored from afar! I was
deeply conflicted. But he was a fine friend, one I didn't want to lose. So,
in the end, I did nothing. I stayed silent the whole night. He danced with
the girl of my dreams, and I... never went to another fair.
Donnel: Gosh, Stahl. That was awfully kind of ya. You sure are selfless! I
can't believe that girl ended up with your friend and not you!
Stahl: Kind? I don't know. Maybe I just lacked the courage to be frank.
Donnel: Well, never you mind! When this fight's over, we're gonna make things
right. I'll put on a wig, you put on a blindfold, and the two of us'll dance
instead! You can pretend I was your girl and get the regret right outta your
system. Shoot. It's a fair, after all, right?! It'll be fun!
Stahl: Er, Donny... I appreciate the thought, but I really don't think
that'll be necessary...
_____________________________________________________________
Vaike#
Vaike x Lon'qu
Lon'qu > Vaike
Vaike: Ogre's teeth! It's a veritable Festival of the Undead out here, eh?
Whaddya say, Lon'qu? Let's light some fireworks and clean this mess up!
Lon'qu: Hush. I'm observing our foes. Your mindless chatter is distracting.
Vaike: Pfft. Fiiine, Lord Serious. Have it your way. But take it from ol'
Teach... Standin' there all day with your shoulders all knotted is just gonna
wear ya out. Sometimes ya gotta relax and learn to let your hair down! In
fact, once we've taken care of business here, I'm gonna show ya how. We'll
jump into his fair and have a whale of a time. Sound good?
Lon'qu: No. I am only interested in pursuits that will make me stronger.
Vaike: Look, the Vaike's makin' an effort here- least ya could do is meet me
halfway. Ya keep brushin' people off like this, and eventually no one's gonna
like ya! Speakin' of brushin' off, I heard ya have a hard time treatin' with
ladyfolk. Course, it's just a daft rumor, and I'm sure there's not a grain of
turth to it. A good-lookin' warrior like you goin' all knock-kneed at the
sight of a lass? Hah! Sounds absurd to me!
Lon'qu: I don't expect you to understand me, nor do I care if you do.
Vaike: Wait, so yer sayin' there's some truth to it? You're an odd fish,
that's for sure. ...But damn if this thing about women ain't gnawin' at my
skull. It makes no sense- unless, maybe, you were scarred by some bad
experience? Is that it? True love did you wrong? She dump ya for the local
noble lad?
Lon'qu: Not at all.
Vaike: Then what's the problem? Ya gotta tell ol' Vaike!
Lon'qu: Will you PLEASE go away?
Vaike: Must be one hell of a secret, if yer so determined to stay mum about
it... ...WAAAIT A MINUTE. I get it now. Har! Why didn't ya just say so? That
ain't nothin' to be ashamed of! You should be proud that yer into-
Lon'qu: SILENCE! The last thing I need is you making up nonsensical theories
of your own. Fine. I shall tell you the whole story. It's a sad tale, one I
do not like to share, but... If it means shutting you up, then so be it.
*Ahem* It all began-
Vaike: Say no more, my mysterious friend! The Vaike understands! I gotta go
share the news with everyone... I finally figured out Lon'qu's big secret!
Lon'qu: Wh-what?! What have you figured out?! Come back here, damn you! I
haven't told you anything yetm you infuriating knave!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Vaike > Lon'qu
Soldier: Say, did you hear?
Spy: About Lon'qu? Oh, yeah. I'd never have guessed!
Soldier: Indeed. But we should probably keep quiet about it. Maybe he doesn't
want people to know...
Spy: What's to hide? He's one of our best warriors! He should be proud of
who-
Lon'qu: ......
Soldier: L-Lon'qu! Sire! Y-you're looking progressive today! Er, I mean-
Uh... W-we were just leaving! Bye!
Lon'qu: This is your doing, Vaike. The ridiculous rumors you've been telling
about me are everywhere. The men don't trust me anymore. You have to fix
this.
Vaike: Hah! ...Yeah. I never imagined the stories would get around so fast!
Lon'qu: That's it. You need to die. Bend your head, and I'll make it quick.
Vaike: Look, I said I was sorry! Sheesh. Anyway, it's all part of the Vaike's
plan! Just you wait and see what I've got in store for phase two!
Lon'qu: Plan? What do you mean, "plan"?
Vaike: Trust me, pal! I know what I'm doin'. Honest! Spreadin' those rumors-
that was just the start. I'm layin' the groundwork!
Lon'qu: ...Keep talking.
Vaike: Y'see, all you care about is fightin', right? Honin' your skills and
all that. The problem is, you're neglectin' your friends and allies, and that
ain't good. But by circulatin' these stories, I'm raisin' your public
awareness, see?
Lon'qu: Even if I accept that ridiculous claim, surely there are better ways
to-
Vaike: Maybe, maybe not. I didn't think about it that hard.
Lon'qu: Damn you!
Vaike: But you're a real tough nut, and ya don't much like talkin' to anyone.
I figured drastic measures were needed to get your attention. A little tiff
between friends does more to strengthen bonds than story silence!
Lon'qu: ...... Fine. Carry on with your "plan."
Vaike: That's the spirit! Now come with me, and let's talk to the troops. We
got a few fallacies to clear up!
Lon'qu: D-don't put your arm round my shoulders, curse you! We're supposed to
be squashing the damn rumors, not sparking more!
=======================================================
Miriel#
Miriel x Cherche
Miriel > Cherche
Miriel: Fascinating. Most fascinating.
Cherche: What is it, Miriel? You've seen enough of the Risen to be used to
them by now.
Miriel: Indeed. But this is the first I've heard of them being drawn to a
harvest. The academic literature has so far been silent on the topic. I
wonder if this odd phenomenon is due to something in their biological makeup.
Cherche: It does seem a little strange that monsters would be attracted by
the harvest. But I have heard of other places where the two are connected.
For example, there's a festival held around this time in one of the
Outrealms. In it, children parade through their villages dressed as monsters
and devils.
Miriel: To what end do they engage in such activity?
Cherche: Your guess is as good as mine. But perhaps there are more links
between monsters and the harvest than we think.
Miriel: Intriguing. This demands further inquiry. If you develop your harvest
thesis any further, you must notify me immediately.
Cherche: I will. But let's focus on harvesting these monsters first.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Cherche > Miriel
Miriel: Cherche. Do you have a moment?
Cherche: For you, Miriel? Of course. You always have interesting things to
say.
Miriel: Fascinating. This is not the usual response to my attempts to engage
in discourse. The stock reaction is one of discomfort, and in extreme cases,
flight.
Cherche: Really? I can't imagine why.
Miriel: I gather that it is because I am considered tedious. This is due to
my predilection for erudite language and abstruse subject matter.
Cherche: Oh, nonsense! I don't find you tedious in the slightest. In fact, I
find the way you speak refreshingly precise.
Miriel: Truly?
Cherche: Oh, yes. When most people talk, logic and reason go out of the
window. It's all "Wow!" and "Y'know!" and "Did you hear?" and so on. It's as
if they just spew out whatever nonsense pops into their heads. But not you.
You're calm, reasoned, measured, and to the point.
Miriel: This is high praise indeed. But I fear you may be overstating the
case.
Cherche: Not at all! In fact, you know what? I think I might be one of the
few people who truly understands you.
Miriel: ...I am gratified that you think so. I also regard you in a positive
light. Dialogue with you tends to result in more rewarding outcomes than with
most. I find our talks both enlightening and enlivening.
Cherche: Ha. Now who's overstating the case? But listen to me prattling away!
There's something I wanted to discuss with you. It's about a legend from my
homeland. The story of a certain dragon... I think it might interest you.
Would you like to hear it?
Miriel: Please go on. You have my undivided attention.
_____________________________________________________________
Sumia#
Sumia x Cordelia
Sumia > Cordelia
Cordelia: Sumia? Can I have a word?
Sumia: Oh, hey, Cordelia. What's up?
Cordelia: What's up? More like what's down. As in, all over the ground. When
you were hauling supplies earlier, you dropped and smashed a crate, didn't
you?
Sumia: Oh, that. Er, yeah, sort of...
Cordelia: You do realize this is an army, right? We can't afford to lose
precious military supplies on account of ridiculous accidents. ...I also
happen to know it was YOU who knocked all those spears over yesterday.
Sumia: Oh, you saw that too, huh... I'm SO sorry. I was just trying to-
Cordelia: I'm not finished! You also filled the pegasus feed bags with
pebbles, did you not? And- I don't know how you did this- you spilled fig oil
over the entire armory!
Sumia: ARGH, I'm really sorry! That pebble thing was a total accident! I can
explain-
Cordelia: I don't need apologies or excuses! You must understand this is war.
Even a small mistake can wind up costing someone's life on the battlefield!
When that happens, are you going to say sorry to their corpse?
Sumia: I-I know, Cordelia... I know I shouldn't be so clumsy... I try SO hard
all the time, but stuff just... *sob* ...keeps happening... WAAAAH!
(Sumia leaves)
Cordelia: Sumia, wait! Don't run off! Drat. She looked really upset. Maybe I
was too hard on her...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Cordelia > Sumia
Sumia: Er, Cordelia...I'm sorry for running away from you earlier.
Cordelia: It's all right. I wanted to apologize as well. I spoke too harshly.
I know you do your best. I shouldn't have gone on for so long about it.
Sumia: Oh, gosh, NO! You didn't do anything wrong at all! You were totally
right! I know I mess up all the time, and I know it causes trouble for
everyone...
Cordelia: Look, Sumia-
Sumia: I might not get better right away, but I really, REALLY want to
improve! So would you mind just keeping an eye on me a little while
longer...? You know, in case I mess up again?
Cordelia: Of course not, Sumia.
Sumia: Oh, thank you! I promise you won't regret this! Er, by the way,
Cordelia, while I have you here...
Cordelia: Hmm?
Sumia: At one of the stands, I saw these cute little pegasus-feather
ornaments... When the fair starts up again, maybe you and I could go and have
a look?
Cordelia: Good grief, Sumia, you really do take the cake! Here I was all
worried you were off in some corner sobbing inconsolably... In reality, you
were wandering around the stands looking for trinkets to buy! I tell you, I
wish I could bounce back from setbacks as quickly as you.
Sumia: Ah... right. S-sorry...
Cordelia: Heh... Still, it's nice to see you smiling again. That cheerful
face of yours has always been a boon during tough battles.
Sumia: It has? ...Wait, that's a good thing, right?
Cordelia: Of course it is, silly. It calms my nerves and allows me to focus.
Sumia: Oh, really? I never knew... Well, thanks, Cordelia. It means a lot
knowing I'm at least a little bit helpful. So, er... about the feather
ornaments? Will you come with me?
Cordelia: No need.
Sumia: Aww! Why not?
Cordelia: This is for you.
Sumia: Ohmigosh! That's the very ornament I was talking about! How did you-?!
Cordelia: I saw them earlier, before all this happened, and decided to buy
two. It's funny that of all the trinkets on sale, we noticed the exact same
ones.
Sumia: Wow! Thanks SO much, Cordelia! I promise to be more helpful now!
Cordelia: Good. And I'll do my best to help you along the way. Frankly, I
need that cheerful support of yours on the battlefield!
_____________________________________________________________
Kellam#
Kellam x Donnel
Donnel > Kellam
Kellam: Um, Donnel?
Donnel: Hey there, Kellam! What can I do ya for?
Kellam: Well, there's something I've been wondering about for ages... I tried
to resist, but... I just can't keep it to myself any longer.
Donnel: Well, ya know I'll help if I can! What's ticklin' yer curiosity?
Kellam: All right, I'll just come out and ask: Why do you wear a pot on your
head?
Donnel: Huh? THAT'S yer question? Err... A-ain't it obvious? You wear a big
helmet when yer fightin', right? Well... I wear a pot for the same reason—to
keep my noggin in one piece!
Kellam: Well, yes, I'd guessed that much. But what I mean is, why a pot? Why
not... you know, an actual helmet? If it's a question of coin, I'm sure Chrom
would be happy to help...
Donnel: B-boy, you sure ya don't wanna talk about somethin' else? Anyway, no,
it ain't about money. I been wearin' this thing since I was on all fours!
I've grown mighty attached to it, ya know? Heck, I'd feel naked without it...
Kellam: I see. So in other words, it's kind of like a good-luck charm, huh?
Donnel: Er, yeah! That's EXACTLY what it's like! A good-luck charm! Well,
glad we cleared that up. Now if you'll pardon me—Whoa, Kellam! Over yonder!
It's some kinda monster! Sorry. I better run off and warn the others!
(Donnel leaves)
Kellam: Huh? But... I don't see any monster? ...What's gotten into him?
Hmm... This all came about when we started talking about his pot... Maybe
he's hiding something under that thing...? Something shameful that he doesn't
want anyone else to know! Well, if there's anyone who can sneak up on him to
yank it off and have a look... Okay, easy does it. Eaaasy does it...
Donnel: Phew! Dodged an arrow back there. Good thing I skedaddled when I
did...
Kellam: (Perfect. He hasn’t noticed me yet. Almost there... Allllmooost...)
And... NOW!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kellam > Donnel
Kellam: S-Sorry, Donnel...
Donnel: I should hope so! Dancin’ donleys, of all the mean tricks to pull...
Kellam: I thought you might be hiding something, but I never imagined THAT! I
mean, your hair! It’s like, it’s like... Gods, I don’t know WHAT it was like!
Donnel: *sigh* Like a drunk musk ox ambled on up there and kicked the bucket?
Kellam: W-Well, that wasn’t exactly what I had in mind... Although... now
that you mention it... *snort*
Donnel: ......
Kellam: Ah, sorry! That... wasn’t laughter, honest! J-just something caught
in my nose!
Donnel: *Sigh* Ma always said I had hair messier than a slop trough. I done
tried everythin’—water, bacon grease, my ma’s special ointments... As ya can
see, nothin’s been able to tame it.
Kellam: ...Still, does it really matter so much? It’s distinctive, I’ll grant
you that, but—
Donnel: Oh, it matters all right! Shoot, this army’s just full’a lords and
ladies, knights and princes... I’m surrounded by highborn types with their
lustrous, flowin’ locks... My curly mop stands out like a hedgehog in a pile
o’ marshmallows!
Kellam: Maybe. But if it were me, I’d be happy to stand out. It’s good to be
noticed! I don’t look like anything special at all, and that’s why no one
ever sees me... But then, I’m not the one with an ox on my head, right? So
what do I know... Anyway, I promise I won’t tell anyone about your hair.
It’ll be our secret.
Donnel: Truly? Shucks, Kellam, that’s a relief! I owe ya one! ...But I reckon
you’ve gotta tell me one of yer secrets now too. That way we’ll both owe each
other, and everythin’ll be all fair and square!
Kellam: Wha--?! B-but I don’t have any embarrassing secrets!
Donnel: Oh, I don’t buy that for a cotton-pickin’ minute! Go on, Kellam. Dish
me yer dirt!
Kellam: Er... maybe we should get back to fighting those Risen...
_____________________________________________________________
Lon'qu#
Lon'qu x Gregor
Lon'qu > Gregor
Lon'qu: *Sigh*
Gregor: Oy! Lon'qu, my friend. Why are you making with long face. This is
festival, place of joy and fun. You should be making with festive face!
Lon'qu: I hate festivals.
Gregor: Hate festivals?! Never before has Gregor heard such extraordinary
claim!
Lon'qu: I'm not much for noise and clamor. I prefer quiet.
Gregor: But clamor is whole point! Without clamor, festival is like any other
day. Boring!
Lon'qu: When this thing reopens, the plaza will be crawling with people
again. The thought alone makes my head hurt.
Gregor: You are hating this much, eh?
Lon'qu: I don't even understand why we bothered coming here.
Gregor: Ha! But here we are, so is like spilled milk under fridge, yes? We
should enjoy rare opportunity in strange otherworld place!
Lon'qu: Enjoy? More like preserve. I'll find no pleasure here.
Gregor: Oy! Why is butt always clenching so tight? Having fun is important
life experience!
Lon'qu: Life experience?
Gregor: Yes! Gregor thinks you are living the very one-dimensional lifestyle.
Every day, you train, you fight, you stab people... You must become more
well-rounded person. Like Gregor! Basilio sent you out in world to discover
new things and broaden the horizons, yes? So you must be letting down hair
and joining in fun. Is your duty!
Lon'qu: Hmm... Broaden my horizons, huh. ...Very well. I shall join the
festival—no matter how painful it proves to be.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Gregor > Lon'qu
Lon'qu: Gregor. I have a question about this festival business.
Gregor: You do? Ah, is good, is good! Gregor happy to answer all queries!
Lon'qu: In what manner should I use it to "broaden my horizons"?
Gregor: Mmm, is good question. First, when festivities begin again, you must
be immersing yourself. Join crowds, try activities, and most vital, you must
be talking to locals! Find out why they celebrate, so you can learn heart and
soul of festival.
Lon'qu: I see. So I shall interrogate the participants, uncover the facts,
and—
Gregor: No, no! Gregor is not suggesting you become private investigator!
Lon'qu: Then how am I to find this information?
Gregor: That is easy thing! Share meat, drink mead, and make merry with new
friends!
Lon'qu: I don't drink mead. Slows down the reflexes.
Gregor: Oy! First women, then festivals, now mead?! Is such cold and empty
lifestyle...
Lon'qu: ...You know nothing about it. I just don't like to drink, that's all.
Gregor: Hmm. Well, in any case, Gregor must be thinking of other ways to
immerse you... Ah! Here comes storm of brain! You are handy with blade, so
you must be good at peeling the vegetables, yes?
Lon'qu: On mess duty, the cook has been known to praise my work, sure... But
what of it?
Gregor: What of it?! We must be taking advantage of your cooking talents,
that is what! You can help kind people who prepare festival food. Easy way to
make friends. ...Then you share meat and drink mead and make merry with new
friends!
Lon'qu: That last bit sounds exactly like your earlier advise...
Gregor: Hah! Is no matter! No need to overthink small details, yes?
Lon'qu: Heh...
Gregor: Oh? What is rare smile Gregor sees on Lon'qu's face? Is gas, perhaps?
Lon'qu: I'm just... starting to think your suggestion might not be all that
unpleasant. You're a remarkably persuasive man. Your enthusiasm is
infectious.
Gregor: Oy, such reaction warms cockles of Gregor's heart! But this is just
beginning! Gregor can teach Lon'qu all about having fun! Once festival
reopens, Gregor take you around and show you fabulous time!
Lon'qu: ...I'll think about it.
Gregor: Hah! You not saying no, so Gregor takes this as resounding YES!
Lon'qu: I said I'll think about it!
Gregor: Yes, okay. You think...then say yes! Gregor guarantees good time. Ah,
Gregor very much looking forward to this!
Lon'qu: *Sigh* You're not going to allow me to refuse, are you? ...Still. I
suppose a warrior should always be prepared to accept new challenges...
_____________________________________________________________
Ricken#
Ricken x Gregor
Gregor > Ricken
Gregor: *Sigh* Trouble, trouble... Gregor’s brow is the forrowed.
Ricken: Hey, Gregor. What’s the matter?
Gregor: Ah, is Ricken! Gregor would like word with his little friend. Tell
me—people who come to fair were all taken to the safe refuge, yes?
Ricken: Yep! Everyone was evacuated, no problem. All nice and orderly, too.
Gregor: Nice and orderly, you say... but Gregor is afraid to be reporting
otherwise!
Ricken: Uh, why? What happened?
Gregor: Crazy lady being ushered to safe place was drinking mead before fair
begin! She drink so much she weaving and bobbing like ship in big storm, yes?
But worst thing is—she grasp Gregor’s hand... and... beg Gregor to marry her!
Ricken: Whoa! She proposed to you?! Nice one! You’re a real lady killer,
Gregor!
Gregor: Nice one?! Oy, this is no laughing matter, pipsqueak!
Ricken: I’m not laughing! I’m seriously impressed! One look at you and she
wanted to wed you? Man, grown-ups have it good!
Gregor: Ho ho. Well, ‘tis true. Gregor can charm spikes off of cactus, but...
..No, no, NO! This is not a good thing! Woman so drunk, eyes were crossed!
Ricken: Hah! So you’re saying she couldn’t even see you properly? What
happened next? Did you say yes?
Gregor: Gregor is saying NO, of course! But drunk lady very, very persistent.
She say she come back later for answer, after Gregor have time to think about
it.
Ricken: Oh boy...
Gregor: Oy, is like getting proposal from hellish underworld demon vixen.
Ricken: Sounds hard to refuse! Maybe you should just pack up and move to this
Outrealm?
Gregor: There you go again with the bad joking about a very, VERY serious
matter. Anyway, Gregor is stuck in big pickle, and you cannot be helping ou—
Wait! Gregor is having storm of brain! Ricken, you CAN be helping Gregor!
Ricken: Uh-oh. This sounds ominous...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Ricken > Gregor
Ricken: Ugh, Gregor! I’m gonna get you for this, I swear!
Gregor: HA HA HA! Gregor is so sorry... *chuckle* Very... *snort* ...sorry...
Ricken: I can’t believe you made me wear a dress and pretend I was your
girlfriend! I feel like some kind of performing monkey or something! This is
even worse than being treated like a kid!
Gregor: Ho ho! But, Ricken, long, blond wig is suiting you perfectly. Is
good, no?
Ricken: NO!
Gregor: Ah, you look so beautiful as a lady. *sigh* It bring tear to Gregor’s
eye. It must be good to wear dress so well. Why you not happy like Gregor?
Ricken: It’s not good AT ALL! I don’t see the humor in any of this, frankly!
Gregor: Oy, why Ricken is getting cute lady smallclothes in twist? What
better time to let long hair down than at fair, eh? Ha ha! *sniff* Ah, but
seriously. Gregor is thanking you for help. You save the bacon.
Ricken: Yes, well. I hope you ARE grateful.
Gregor: Of course, it help you make such pretty girl. Even high-pitch voice
fools other lady. Thanks to you, Gregor safely refuse offer from terrifying
drunken woman! Ricken’s dainty gestures like highborn lady make Gregor’s
heart go aflutter!
Ricken: All right, all right! That’s enough teasing already!
Gregor: Teasing? No, no! Gregor making heartfelt compliment! ...Oh, okay.
Sorry. Gregor actually teasing. But now taking it all back.
Ricken: You sure? All that stuff about looking pretty and having a high-pitch
voice, too?
Gregor: Yes, yes. All silly joke. Gregor not mean any of it.
Ricken: Well, good. I’m glad to hear it. I suppose I might forgive you
then...
Gregor: Ah! You did dainty gesture again! Just like real noble lady! Ha ha!
Ricken: GREGOR!
=======================================================
Ricken x Henry
Ricken > Henry
Henry: Hey-o, Ricken. Question: Are you interested in dark magic?
Ricken: Um, I'm not sure. Why?
Henry: Well, you're always trying to improve yourself, right? To be a better
mage? If so, then you should learn about ALL kinds of magic, including the
dark arts!
Ricken: Hmm, I don't know... I'm an elemental kinda guy. Always have been.
Fire, Wind, Thunder- magic like that just works for me. I can trust it
Henry: Nya ha! That's because you don't know all the good things about dark
magic!
Ricken: That's true- I don't. In fact, I kind of assumed there WERE no good
things.
Henry: What?! Blasphemy! There are good sides to everything! Even if said
things just so happen to have the work 'dark' in them.
Ricken: Er, right. Yeah. Of course... Sorry. I didn't mean to be
disrespectful.
Henry: Nya ha ha! It's okay. I mean, it's not like I'm unaware of dark
magic's fearsome reputation.
Ricken: So why don't you tell me then? The good things, I mean.
Henry: Well, for one, dark magic feels really good!
Ricken: ...It feels good?
Henry: Yeah! Like when you push your body to the limit to amass dark power.
It's like if you buy something really, really expensive. Ever done that?
Parting with all that coin is tough, and you feel guilty afterward... But at
the same time, you end up with this amazing new thing you wanted! And that
feels really good, you know? Dark magic is like that.
Ricken: Er, oh-kaaay?
Henry: Yeah. And it gets even better. With the dark arts, everything's
painted black. Good stuff, bad stuff, it doesn't matter- and that makes you
feel super powerful! Plus, when you defeat an enemy, the feeling is like
nothing else. You really should give it a whirl- I know if anyone can
appreciate it, it's you!
Ricken: That's awful nice of you to say but really, I just don't think-
Henry: Plus, the best thing is, if you master the dark arts... You'll totally
start looking like an adult instead of some twerpy little kid!
Ricken: WHOA! R-REALLY?! An adult? ...Me? Hmm. Now that you mention it, the
dark arts ARE very grown up... Fair enough, Henry. You've got me thinking
about it in earnest now!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Henry > Ricken
Ricken: Henry! I've been thinking about what you said before, and I've
decided. I AM interested in learning more about dark magic!
Henry: Nya ha! Really? That's great!
Ricken: Yeah! In fact, I'm thinking it would be fun to, er, try taking it for
a spin.
Henry: You won't regret it. Get ready to enjoy the taste of immense power, my
friend! First, I have to share some of my dark energy with you.
Ricken: Sounds good! What do I do?
Henry: Give me your hands. Both of them. I'll hold them in mine.
Ricken: Alrighty.
Henry: Now... stay still. Very still. If you twitch and i get it wrong, you
could die.
Ricken: *Gulp* Er. I didn't know it was so-
Henry: Ready? Here we go! Three... two... one... NOW!
Ricken: Whoa. That feels weird! Like a heavy gloom is settling over me. I
feel myself becoming... depressed. Is that normal?
Henry: Oh yeah. Everyone feels like that the first time. But then you get
used to it. You just have to grin and bear it for a while until it starts to
get better. Okay. You ready for more? Because here goes!
Ricken: ...YEOWCH! My whole... body... suddenly... wracked with pain...
Henry: Er, wait. It hurts?
Ricken: Y-yes... All over... Like being pricked with blazing-hot needles... I
suppose this is normal too, right? Just... have to.. get used to it...?
Henry: Er, actually, no. Feeling bummed out, sure. Very normal. But horrible,
prickly pain? That's not a part of the plan. *Gasp*...WHOA!
Ricken: Wh-what's wrong? Why'd you suddenly let go of my hands?
Henry: The magic was repelled somehow and flooded right back into me! Hmm...
I'm afraid it seems like you're incompatible with dark magic.
Ricken: What? Aw, man! B-but I wanted to try it so much!
Henry: Sorry, kid. It's just not gonna work. Your body threw the power back
at me. That must have been why it started to hurt. Like I said- you're just
not compatible.
Ricken: Aw, shucks. I guess that's it then. I'm stuck being a regular mage
and using boring old elemental magic... like a kid.
Henry: Uh, listen... you know when I said that dark magic would make you more
grown up? Well, I kinda sorta made that up. I just wanted you to have more
confidence... You need to stop worrying so much about what other people think
of you.
Ricken: So... you wanted me to try dark magic to help me feel better about
myself?
Henry: Pretty much, yep. Sorry it didn't work out, though. Guess I can't help
you after all. It's too bad. I would have liked to have seen what you were
like all grown up.
Ricken: Aw, Henry... I'm so happy that you cared about me enough to try this!
I had no idea! Well, I'm not about to give up. I'm gonna keep trying and
trying, until one day I can use dark magic too!
Henry: That's great, Ricken! Who knows? Once you're a little bigger, maybe-
Ricken: Hey! No more talking to me like I'm a kid, okay? It's not helping!
Henry: Oh, er, right. Sorry about that, nya ha! But anyways, let's try again
in a little while. The more people we can show the good sides of the dark
arts to, the better!
Ricken: Thanks, Henry! I'll do my best, I promise!
_____________________________________________________________
Maribelle#
Maribelle x Olivia
Maribelle > Olivia
Maribelle: Ah, Olivia. I was hoping to run into you. There is something we
need to discuss.
Olivia: Uh-oh... I mean, um, really? What is it?
Maribelle: It concerns your table manners—specifically, the way you use your
fork. You brandish it like a battle axe. It is most uncouth. I’ve also
noticed that you arrange your cutlery in quite the wrong order.
Olivia: Um, do I? To be honest, I didn’t know there was an order. Hah...
Maribelle: Then there is a matter of the manner in which you left your seat
yesterday evening. The racket when you scraped your chair across the floor
was most unladylike!
Olivia: I-I can explain that one! Somebody asked me to dance, so I was in a
hurry, and—
Maribelle: *Sigh* I suppose there’s nothing else for it. We simply cannot
have you sullying this army’s reputation any longer. I will shoulder the
burden of instructing you in the etiquette of the noblewoman. Though the task
be daunting—nay, immense—I shall make you my responsibility!
Olivia: Gosh, Maribelle... Are my manners really that bad? I mean, I
appreciate the offer to teach me about forks and plates and things... But I’m
so busy with dance practice, I don’t have a lot of spare time...
Maribelle: Why, my dear girl—our lessons will complement your training
perfectly! Manners are about moving with grace and style, after all. Is this
not the very essence of dance?
Olivia: Hmm... I never thought of it like that before. But now you mention
it, I suppose it does make a little sense...
Maribelle: "A little sense"?! It makes perfect sense, darling! In any case, I
shan’t take no for an answer. You WILL be my pupil! Do I make myself clear?
Olivia: Er... yes, ma’am. Crystal clear...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Olivia > Maribelle
Maribelle: No, no, NO!
Olivia: Argh! I’m sorry!
Maribelle: How many times do I have to tell you? If you do it like that, it
will end up splashing all over the place! I’ve never met anyone so utterly
hopeless at pouring a simple cup of tea! Surely you must have performed at
any number of society functions? How did you manage not to pick up even the
rudiments of civilized behavior?
Olivia: Well, whenever I went to a fancy party, Basilio always came with
me... He made sure I never got myself into trouble...
Maribelle: Hmph! I might have known that indulgent fool of a man was behind
this!
Olivia: B-but without him to help me, I could never have focused on my
dancing! A young girl gets an awful a lot of attention at those rich people’s
parties. And not all of it is the welcome kind, if you know what I mean...
Maribelle: ...Yes. I can well imagine. Some of those old lords can be a
terible handful. But that’s hardly a concern any longer, is it? Now that
you’re a Shepherd, you are safe from such unwanted advances.
Olivia: ...That’s true. I DO feel safe here.
Maribelle: Good. Then stop worrying, and start focusing on your lessons!
Olivia: O-okay...
Maribelle: "Okay"?! Good heavens, girl! The correct answer is "Yes, milady"!
Olivia: Y-Yes, milady!
_____________________________________________________________
Panne#
Panne x Cordelia
Cordelia > Panne
Panne: Cordelia! Make ready to face me!
Cordelia: Panne! What in the world are you trying to---?! Aah! Hngh!
Panne: Hmph. Not bad. Your reflexes are... adequate.
Cordelia: What in blazes are you doing attacking me out of the blue like
that?!
Panne: For many moons now, I have longed to challenge you to a duel. A duel
to the death!
Cordelia: Good grief, why? Did I do something to offend you? Because if I
did, I'm---
Panne: No. No insult has been given. I heard tell that in this army of great
warriors, you are the greatest of all. Since then, I have burned with the
need to know---how mighty are the man-spawn? How powerful is their greatest
warrior? Is she a match for the last of the taguel?
Cordelia: Now, listen---taguel, human, or whatever else we may be, right now
we're allies! The threat we face is far too great for us to be fighting
amongst ourselves. I absolutely refuse to duel you, be it to the death or
otherwise. We have more important things to worry about.
Panne: What can be more important than the honor of our respective races? We
must duel and determine once and for all which is the mightier species!
Cordelia: Look, I'm not interested in being humanity's representative in your
little... whatever. This place is crawling with Risen, and I have work to do,
even if you don't!
(Cordelia leaves)
Panne: Wait! Cordelia! I am not done! Bah. You can run, man-spawn, but you
cannot hide! I am the last of the taguel... and I will see this through!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Panne > Cordelia
Panne: Cordelia! At last I have found you!
Cordelia: Panne, I already told you, I'm not going to fight you. We're in the
middle of a battle, and we have monsters to slay...
Panne: Then I will make it quick. Ready your weapon, human. The man-spawn
must know the might of the taguel at last!
Cordelia: *Sigh* Okay, Panne. This has gone far enough. We need to talk. This
isn't about proving which species is the strongest, and you know it.
Panne: You dare refute my motives? I fight for the honor of the taguel!
Cordelia: Is that really true? Is this really about the honor of your people?
I think it's a little more personal than that.
Panne: Wh-what do you mean?
Cordelia: Remember when you used to say you'd never trust humans? Well,
things have changed, haven't they? You've found friends among us.
Panne: ...This may be true. But it has no bearing on our quarrel.
Cordelia: Ah, but it does. As you've grown closer to us, you've lost that
fire. You were filled with hate and anger over the loss of your people. That
passion, painful though it was, drove you. It made you who you are. But as
you learn to trust humankind, the flame is flickering out. And you fear that
when it finally dies, your identity dies with it.
Panne: ...!
Cordelia: But you're wrong to be afraid. You have something else now.
Something better. Something that will make you stronger than you ever were
alone. You have friends.
Panne: ......
Cordelia: We can't replace your lost people, nor would we want to. But soon
you'll get to know us even better. You'll learn to trust us even more. And
when you do, you'll realize that... we're your people now.
Panne: ......You truly think so?
Cordelia: I know so. And it will be humanity's privilege to welcome you.
Panne: Thank you, Cordelia. You must forgive me...
Cordelia: There's nothing to forgive. Now about that duel. If it's not to the
death, I might just consider it... Frankly, I'm as curious as you are to find
out who's the strongest!
Panne: Hah! I doubt that!
Cordelia: Oh yeah? Try me!
=======================================================
Panne x Olivia
Panne > Olivia
Olivia: Panne! I can't believe you did that just now! You're so mean!
Panne: ...Hm? Ah, you mean the incident at dinner? But you eat so slowly. It
is almost bovine. Must you really chew every single bite so laboriously?
Olivia: Hmph! Must YOU wolf down every morsel like it's trying to run away?!
That piece of goat meat was the best part of the whole meal--I was saving it
for last! It looked SO delicious... I was SO looking forward to it... But
when I looked down, it was gone!
Panne: I can confirm that it WAS delicious.
Olivia: Ugh! You're horrible!
Panne: But I thought you were finished. The fat was starting to congeal. And
besides, you have only yourself to blame. I merely obeyed the laws of nature.
The animal that cannot safeguard its food must go hungry.
Olivia: That might be relevant if we were wolves or wild pigs living in the
forest!
Panne: ...On reflection, I suppose I could have asked your leave
beforehand.Very well. Next time I take something from your plate, I will ask
first. Acceptable?
Olivia: Well, I guess that would be better than just snatching it...
Panne: Heh...Good. Then it is settled. Now let us dwell on this no more.
Olivia:...! ...Wait a minute. Did Panne just let out a little chuckle? Wow!
That might be the first time I've ever seen her smile!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Olivia > Panne
Olivia: Panne! Not again! Why do you keep doing such horrible things to me?
Panne: Whatever do you mean? I did you a kindness in combing your hair. You
told me it was an unruly mop, and you wished you could do something with it.
Olivia: Yes, something GOOD! I didn't mean I wanted it to stick straight up
in the air! It looks like there's a tree growing out of my head--I'll be a
laughingstock!
Panne: Hm. You must forgive me. I find I cannot help but tease you.
Olivia: Ugh! Why? At least tell me that?!
Panne: Because I despise all man-spawn and have long sought my revenge. In
you, I have found the perfect victim!
Olivia: What?! B-b-but that's horrid! Why me? What did I ever do to--?!
Panne: I jest.
Olivia: Gah! Well, don't, okay? It doesn't suit you...
Panne: ...If you must know the truth, I tease you because you remind me of
someone. A young taguel. We were like sisters. She was a terrible crybaby,
and timid, but with a good heart. She looked up to me. And I often teased her
mercilessly, just as I do you. It sometimes pains me that I was not gentler
with her...
Olivia: Why? What happened to-- Oh...
Panne: Yes, she is dead. Killed by humans.
Olivia: I'm so sorry, Panne...
Panne: Don't be. It was a long time ago.
Olivia: ...Hey, I have a great idea-- why don't I take her place?
Panne: Hm?
Olivia: From now on, I want you to treat me just like a little sister.
Panne: Olivia, I appreciate your concern, but that won't be nescessary...
Olivia: It will be if I ever want to see you smile again! I don't think I can
bear for you to be all glum now that I've seen you happy... It's such a
terrible waste! I want you to laugh and smile all the time! So let's, let's--
Panne: ...Thank you, Olivia. You truly are just like her. Very well. We will
do as you suggest.
Olivia: Oh, I'm so happy to hear that!
Panne: As am I. I will enjoy the free rein you have given me to torment you.
Olivia: What? No! That's not what I meant! I just--!
Panne: Heh... Another jest, Olivia. Do not worry. From now on, I will try to
be as kind as kind can be. As kind as I should have been to her...
_____________________________________________________________
Gaius#
Gaius x Libra
Libra > Gaius
Libra: O great gods above, grant us your mercy...
Gaius: Crivens, Libra, you sure are one for prayers, eh?
Libra: Hello, Gaius. Would you care to join me?
Gaius: I’m no believer. You know that. Besides, I’ve got nothin’ to beg for.
Libra: But through prayer, we can ask mercy of the gods and cleanse our
souls.
Gaius: Heh. I bet it’ll take more than a few knee bends and "oh gods" to
cleanse this soul...
Libra: Well, knowing—and regretting—past sins is the first step toward
redemption.
Gaius: ......
Libra: Come now. One little prayer to lighten the burden on your soul.
Gaius: ...All right, Padre. What have I got to lose, right?
Libra: Nothing but your guilt!
Gaius: ...... Hold on. What are you doin’ staring at me with that silly grin
on your face?
Libra: My apologies... I was just thinking how dazzling you look kneeling
there!
Gaius: Dazzling? Me? You sure you haven’t been dipping into the holy mead?
Libra: No, no. My head is as clear as a bell. To repent your past deeds, you
have chosen to fight for everlasting peace... How can I fail to be dazzled by
such purity of motive and nobility of heart?
Gaius: I don’t get it, Padre. You get a kick outta reformed criminals trying
to make good?
Libra: No, this is a compliment from the heart! I mean it in the best way
possible.
Gaius: Well, you sure got a strange way of expressing yourself...
Libra: To commit mistakes, but then strive to correct errors of the past... I
doubt there is anything that brings a mortal closer to the divine and holy.
Gaius: Look, I appreciate the compliments, but you’ve got this all wrong.
There’s not much in the way of atoning or repenting going on here... The
truth is I just really don’t regret my past, okay?
Libra: Hmm, I wonder...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Gaius > Libra
Libra: So, Gaius, are you telling me you DON’T regret your past misdeeds?
Gaius: Look at it this way: what’s my main role here in Chrom’s army? Opening
locked doors and cracking sealed treasure chests, that’s what. And how is
that different from the old days? Not one bit, that’s how.
Libra: Yes, I suppose so, but...
Gaius: And not only that. I spend a lot of my time sneakin' into enemy
camps... I’m a spy, a saboteur, a guerilla... even an assassin sometimes.
Now, does that sound like someone who’s trying to atone for a criminal past?
Libra: But tell me. Why do you do those things?
Gaisu: Because I’m good at them, and it ups the odds of us survivin' the next
battle. No matter how dirty the job, if it saves one more life on our side,
I’ll do it.
Libra: That sounds... logical. On the face of it. But—
Gaius: But even if the cause is just, the deed is still wrong? Is that your
theory? Well, so be it. Someone's gotta do the dirty jobs, and it might as
well be me.
Libra: Gaius, I fear there may be some misunderstanding. I do not blame you
for your deeds, now or in the past. That’s not my point.
Gaius: So what’s the third degree?
Libra: As you yourself seem to recognize, your actions are hardly worthy of
praise. On the contrary, your... "special" skills may earn you the distrust
of your allies. Your duties are dangerous, dirty, and bring you little
personal reward. Yet even so, despite this, you persist in them. THAT is why
I ask—why?
Gaius: It takes more than pretty words and noble purpose to build a better
future. Someone’s gotta dig the latrines and haul out the rubbish. If it’s
not me, it’s gonna be someone else. And why not me, right? Then you fair-
haired do-gooders can concentrate on saving the world. And you can do it
without having to fret about getting your hands dirty.
Libra: But, Gaius...
Gaius: That’s the right tool for the job, Padre. That’s all I am.
(Gaius leaves)
Libra: ....... Ah, Gaius. Chrom’s army served by many a righteous, noble
knight... but I would say you might just be the most upright and noble of
them all... May the gods protect you!
_____________________________________________________________
Nowi#
Nowi x Tharja
Tharja > Nowi
Nowi: Tharja, you're so boingy!
Tharja: ...What?
Nowi: Didn't you hear me? I said you're boingy!
Tharja: And what does that mean, exactly? ...Do I even want to hear this?
Nowi: You know! Your figure! Like, your hips and your... other parts! Boingy!
Tharja: Gods. Where do you learn such things? One moment I'm dealing with a
simpering innocent, and the next... *sigh*
Nowi: Sooo... can I see 'em? Your boingy bits, I mean...
Tharja: Why are you even asking ME, anyway? There must be others with more
*ahem* "boingy" bits than me.
Nowi: Oh, no. I've checked out EVERYBODY in the whooole army, and you know
what? You're the boingiest of them all. ...Trust me.
Tharja: What an honor. Perhaps you should check again to be safe? Now go on.
Run along.
Nowi: FINE! If you're gonna be like that, I will! CHROM! HEY, CHROM! Tharja
said that I should ask you about her boingy-
Tharja: WHAT?! Grr... Pipe down, or I'll hex you into next week!
Nowi: But you just TOLD me to-
Tharja: I changed my mind. No more asking anyone about boingy bits, you hear?
Nowi: Boo. Will you at least tell me what your boingy bits feel like? Are
they soft?
Tharja: What is this all about? Why do you want to know?
Nowi: Well, I head some of the men talking about your figure... And they said
they bet your boingy bits are white as snow and soft as pillows. That sounds
pretty nice to me! So I decided I had to see for myself.
Tharja: Grrr... When I find out who these men are who've been talking about
me... Well, let's just say there are bout to be some new toads hopping around
camp...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Nowi > Tharja
Tharja: ...Hm? Did I just doze off in the middle of a battle? Curious. I must
be even more tired than I thought. Still, it was a wonderful dream... Fancy
Avatar showing up! Hee hee. Ooh, the fun we had...
Nowi: Morning, sleepyhead! That was quite a snooze you had there!
Tharja: What do you mean, quite a snooze? Why in the world didn't you wake me
up? We're in the middle of a battle!
Nowi: Hee hee! Because you looked like you needed the sleep, silly!
..Aaaaand it seemed like a good opportunity to get a closer look at your
boingy bits.
Tharja: Y-you WHAT?!
Nowi: And you know what? "Boingy" doesn't even begin to do them justice! The
way they make your clothes stretch! So smooth and-
Tharja: Are you out of your tiny mind?! I hope you enjoyed it...because
you're about to recieve the hexing of your life!
Nowi: Eeeek! No, don't! I'm sorry! Sorry, sorry, sorry! I really am! You just
looked so tired lately, I didn't want to wake you! I was worried, you know?
But I stood watch over you the whole time, honest! I... I thought I was
helping... *sob*
Tharja: ...Urgh. How am I supposed to stay angry with that face? All right,
all right... Fine. I accept your apology.
Nowi: *Sniff* R-really...? Oh, yay! 'Cause you know what- you look sooo much
better now! You were all super-pale before, and-
Tharja: Enough! Ever heard the expression "quit while you're ahead"? Anyway,
no more staring at people's... ugh... "boingy bits" while they're asleep.
Understood?
Nowi: You mean I should only stare at 'em while they're awake? Gotcha!
Tharja: Grr... That's it. You ARE getting hexed!
=======================================================
Nowi x Cherche
Cherche > Nowi
Cherche: *Sigh*
Nowi: Cherche, are you okay? Are you sick or something?
Cherche: No, I'm fine. It's Minerva. She's not feeling well at all. I think
she may have caught a cold. Perhaps the air of the Outrealms doesn't suit
her.
Nowi: Awww. There, there... Poor Minerva-werva. I hope you get better soon,
girl. When you do, you and me are gonna go out and play, okay?
Cherche: What a nice idea. The two of you can go flying together. You
probably have a lot in common, huh? Why didn't I think of this sooner? A
manakete is a lot like a wyvern, right? You're practically sisters!
Nowi: Umm... I guess...
Cherche: So tell me, Nowi--when you get a cold, what do you find is the best
way to treat it? I'll wager there are cures for dragonkin that we humans
would never think of!
Nowi: Lemme see... Um, I'd get plenty of rest, curl up in a blanket, and
drink plenty of fluids.
Cherche: ...Oh.
Nowi: Oh! Yeah, yeah, yeah! There's one more thing! I once knew an old
manakete... A super-old, super-wise manakete... And he taught me that if I
caught a cold, I should eat lots and lots of fruit!
Cherche: Fruit, huh? Heh heh. I suppose we're not all that different after
all. Still, it's good advice. And lucky for us this town's got plenty of
fruit on sale! I'll pick some up for her as soon as we're done with this
battle.
Nowi: Great! Hope it all works out for ya!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Nowi > Cherche
Nowi: Hey, Cherche! How's Minerva holding up?
Cherche: A little better since I followed your suggestion and fed her some
fruit. Thanks very much for the advice, Nowi.
Nowi: Anytime! Always glad to lend a hand. Hey, speaking of which, I was
thinking... If Minerva doesn't get better soon, I could turn into a dragon
and carry you instead!
</pre><pre id="faqspan-3">
Cherche: That's very kind of you. But have you ever put on a brindle and
carried a knight into battle before?
Nowi: Nope!
Cherche: Hmm. Then it might not be a good idea. Not without a little
practice, at least...
Nowi: Oh, it'll be fine, silly! All you have to do is hang on tight and not
fall off! Why, I took Avatar to market on my back just the other day! She/He
was quiet as a mouse the whole trip!
Cherche: Is that so?
Nowi: Yep! I guess she/he was so excited, she/he completely forgot to speak!
You should've seen us--we did a loop-the-loop and everything! And then I did
this super-fast dive and pulled up juuust in time! Heh! That was her/his
favorite part for sure! She/He was so excited, she/he lost her/his lunch!
C'mon, I'll show you! It's fun, fun, fun!
Cherche: Um, perhaps not. I think I heard about this shopping trip of
yours... Didn't Avatar have to have her/his fingers pried off your neck one
by one?
Nowi: Yeah, that was kinda weird... It took AGES to loosen her/his grip...
Cherche: Gods, Minerva. Hurry up and recover soon!
=======================================================
Nowi x Tiki
Tiki > Nowi
Nowi: Wow, look at all these stands and shops! Let’s check 'em out, Tiki!
Tiki: We haven't the time, dear. We
re in the middle of combat.
Nowi: Aww, come on! Just for a little bit! It’ll only take a few minutes. For
us, that’s like a fraction of a fraction of a percent of a blink of an eye!
Tiki: Hmm. I suppose it does feel that way at times, but still... I keep
forgetting that you’re the second oldest member of this army, after me. Even
as another manakete, there are times it slips my mind.
Nowi: Oh, will you look at these ornaments! Aren’t they cute?! A flower, a
heart... Ooh, they even have a dragon! And look at this one. It’s a blue
star! Just lovely...
Tiki: Yes... A star.
Nowi: Hmm? Don’t you like stars, Tiki?
Tiki: Oh, no. I'm quite fond of them. Just... looking up at them, I sometimes
can't help but think them terribly lonely.
Nowi: Lonely? Why?
Tiki: Have you ever heard it said that people join the stars when they die?
Nowi: I don’t think so, no. Do they? Is that really what happens?
Tiki: According to some, anyway.
Nowi: So Chrom and Avatar will become stars too?
Tiki: When their time comes, perhaps. That’s why I feel a heaviness when I
gaze up at night. I'm trapped down here on earth, when all those I've loved
are way up in the sky. So far away, beyond my reach... I wonder if they ever
look down at me too.
Nowi: Gosh, that’s so wonderful!
Tiki: Wonderful?
Nowi: Yeah! Being able to see them every single night? It’s like you never
lost them at all!
Tiki: Wha—
Nowi: Good-byes come too soon with people, and it’s always sad to see friends
go. But once they’re stars, you can spend years and years together!
Hundreds... Thousands! If anything could take the sting out of saying good-
bye, that’s it!
Tiki: ...... Yes... Right above us, every night, for thousands of years... I
wonder why I never thought to see it that way before.
Nowi: Tiki? Wh-what's wrong? Are you crying? Did I make you sad? I'm so
sorry!
Tiki: No... I'm happy, Nowi. I’m happy. I was always afraid of starlight. It
was a reminder of every time I'd been left behind. Of everyone I failed to
save. But not tonight. Not ever again, thanks to you. Thank you, Nowi.
Nowi: Huh? First you're crying, now you're all smiley... You’re pretty weird
today, Tiki!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Nowi > Tiki
Tiki: Once we return from the Outrealms, will you join me in stargazing,
Nowi?
Nowi: Sure, I don't mind, but... didn’t you say that stars make you sad?
Tiki: Yes, until now. But I have a feeling that’s all in the past, thanks to
you.
Nowi: Really? Well, I don’t know what I did, but if it’s something you want
to do, I do too! Plus, that way, even if you get lonely, I'll be right there
with you! It’s a foolproof plan!
Tiki: Indeed. You're a brilliant strategist.
Nowi: Hee hee! Once it gets dark out, we’ll have to hunt for the spot with
the best view!
Tiki: As it happens, I already know of a place. The stars shine so
beautifully there. It’s too steep to climb for most people, but for a pair of
dragons, it’s no trouble at all.
Nowi: Ooh! Then it’ll be our secret spot—just the two of us!
Tiki: Ha ha, I suppose it will.
Nowi: Yaay! I get to have a secret spot with Tiki! I'm excited already! Gosh,
I hope night comes soon!
Tiki: The nights have grown colder lately. Are you sure you'll be warm enough
like that?
Nowi: Yup! I'll be just fine!
Tiki: And you won't fall asleep along the way?
Nowi: I almost never fall asleep while flying! Besides, I slept in extra late
this morning! But, um... if it gets TOO late, I might nod off a bit...
Tiki: Well, then it’s a good thing I’ll be there to wake you. So now that’s
decided, let’s end this fight. It seems still more Risen have arrived.
Nowi: Right! Just watch. I'll fight harder than ever! And thanks, Tiki! I’m
really, reeeally looking forward to tonight!
(Nowi leaves)
Tiki: As am I, Nowi... As am I. So many lonely nights, I looked up at the
stars and wept... All alone, head full of faces I would never see again.
Those dark hours were torture. But I'm no longer alone, and I've shed my last
tears of solitude. How could I ever be alone surrounded by my new friends,
watched over by the old...? Mar-Mar... Friends... I’m coming to see you
tonight. Shine extra bright so I'll know where to find you. I'll be waving
back as hard as I can...
_____________________________________________________________
Lucina#
Lucina x Kjelle
Kjelle > Lucina
Lucina: What a splendid little town this is! Even if all of it's citizens are
in hiding... I wager they'll throw quite the festival once we take care of
this interruption.
Kjelle: Indeed. Back in our time, the interruptions never ended. We never had
anything like this.
Lucina: Hey, what do you suppose they sell at that stand over there? Shall we
take a quick look?
Kjelle:......
Lucina: Kjelle?
Kjelle: Lucina, we have our pride as warriors to maintain.
Lucina: Yes, and...?
Kjelle: And we'd do well to maintain decorum during combat. Battle is our
purpose. This is our stage to shine on. ...Everything else is a distraction.
Lucina: But surely even a warrior needs rest now and again? Or do you have
something against festivals?
Kjelle: Wh-what? No, it's not that...
Lucina: All right, then how about this. Once the fighting is done, let's get
everyone together to enjoy the fair. It'll be lots of fun--I'm sure of it!
Kjelle: Hmm...All right. If it's you and me, I...don't suppose I'd mind.
Lucina: Wonderful! But wait, just the two of us?
Kjelle: I only have time for the strong, Lucina. And in that, you certainly
qualify.
Lucina: I... see. Very well then, it's a date.
Kjelle: ...... ...Enough. There's fighting to be done.
(Kjelle leaves)
Lucina: As you like.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lucina > Kjelle
Kjelle: Lucina.
Lucina: Mm? Is something the matter, Kjelle?
Kjelle: You're just going to ignore what I said before? How could you, of all
people?
Lucina: Before...?
Kjelle: I said I only had time for the strong! You always pounce on lines
like that, lecturing me about valuing the weak.
Lucina: Ahh, that. Hah, yes, of course.
Kjelle: What's so funny?!
Lucina: The fact that it bothered you if proof enough that the weak are on
your mind. Besides, you care more than you let on. We see the defenseless the
same, you and I. As something we must protect.
Kjelle: What? But I--
Lucina: That was why I didn't say anything. The reason you and I are so eager
to be strong is in order to be their shield.
Kjelle: D-don't you think I know that?! Besides...
Lucina: Yes?
Kjelle: I don't... I don't really think the others are weak. They've saved me
from too many close calls to count. Which isn't to say I don't think SOME
could bear to train a little harder...But there's more to strength than being
able to fight. They...they're all right.
Lucina: Oh, Kjelle...
Kjelle: Ugh, enough of this prattle! All I was trying to say is that I need
to get stronger still. Now, let's go crush these Risen and be done with it!
(Kjelle leaves)
Lucina: Heh...Well, that's a sight. Who knew tough girl Kjelle could grow a
heart underneath all that armor? She sure has grown lately. I'd best be
careful I don't get left behind.
=======================================================
Lucina x Cynthia
Cynthia > Lucina
Cynthia: Mmm, everything smells so delicious! Hello? Anyone here? I'll take
three of... ...Oh. Right. They've all evacuated. Well, in that case...
*Munch, munch, slurp* Hee! Soooo good!
Lucina: CYNTHIA! You can't just take those!
Cynthia: Eep.
Lucina: Don't you "eep" me! What did you think you were doing? The people
here worked all year to grow and bring that fruit to market. I can't believe
you would think to just take some without paying.
Cynthia: I know, and I'm sorry... I promise I'll come back and pay for them
later.
Lucina: Honestly, you can be such a handful sometimes... And look. You've
dribbled juice all over your armor.
Cynthia: What? ...Oops.
Lucina: Hold still a moment. I'll wipe it off.
Cynthia: Heh, thanks.
Lucina: *Sigh* Really, I wonder where your head is sometimes. You're not a
child anymore. You can't just keep acting without thinking.
Cynthia: All right, enough already! You're right. I'm NOT a child, so stop
treating me like one, would you? I may be a little careless sometimes, but
you've always been so patronizing!
Lucina: I'm just saying that we all need you to act like an adult and start--
Cynthia: Stop trying to play the big sister! You're not so much older than
me! I'm not a kid! I'm...I'm a hero! And that's what really matters!
Lucina: Ugh, Cynthia, that isn't... Look, I never meant to--
Cynthia: Just forget it. Good-bye, you big bully!
(Cynthia leaves)
Lucina: *Sigh* Seems I've gone and sparked a tantrum...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lucina > Cynthia
Cynthia: Eww, I'm completely covered!
Lucina: Cynthia, what happened? You're a muddy mess!
Cynthia: I fell in that puddle... Ugh, I'm all soaked now. It feels icky!
Make it go away, Lucina!
Lucina: Unbelieveable... What happened to you being an adult? We just spoke
about this!
Cynthia: I'm sorry... I'll try harder. I promise.
Lucina: All right, that's enough. Don't start crying on me. I'll go find you
a change of clothes and something to dry off with.
Cynthia: Thanks, Lucina! You're the best!
Lucina: Gah! Stop! Don't hug me. You're still-- Argh, now I'm all covered in
mud too!
Cynthia: Wow, you really are. Um... Sorry? Ooh, but!
Lucina: But what? Why are you so happy?
Cynthia: But this way we're like twins! Muddy twins, but still, twinsies!
Lucina: Twinsies? ...Really, Cynthia. I give up.
Cynthia: Ha ha ha! Cynthia conquers all! Even the ill humors of her evil
twinsie!
Lucina: ...Heh. I never could stay mad at that smile for long. All right,
let's get cleaned up and back to work. We've got to look our best for the
festival, after all.
Cynthia: Right! I'm right behind you, Lucy!
=======================================================
Lucina x Tiki
Tiki > Lucina
Lucina: Wow! The decorations are so beautiful. Have a look at that stand,
Tiki!
Tiki: It is indeed lovely. Most times, I've been on the other end of these
events. The sentiment is nice, but having feasts dedicated to you isn't quite
the same.
Lucina: Then you're unaccustomed to actually attending?
Tiki: Yes. It's... it's a very strange feeling.
Lucina: Oh?
Tiki: Having been alive three thousand years, new experiences are hard to
come by. Yet I feel my time with you all has been one discovery after
another. I realize now that there's still a whole world out there I haven't
seen. I've so much left to learn. About the world, and about you.
Lucina: Perhaps so.
Tiki: Now, what is this?
Lucina: Oh. That's a mask. People wear them to certain kinds of costumed
dances. Would you care to try one on?
Tiki: A costume, you say? Hmm... To humans, I would think simply being a
manakete is enough of a curiosity.
Lucina: Perhaps. Though still, that lacks a certain... fun, I suppose.
Tiki: Fun?
Lucina: Yes! Festivals are there to be enjoyed. Getting into the spirit of
things is key. Hmm. There must be something we could put together just for
you...
Tiki: ...Lucina, tell me you're not planning to parade me around dressed in a
silly outfit.
Lucina: Perfect! That's it! Why don't you try dressing up as you did when you
were a child?
Tiki: Er...Why, exactly?
Lucina: I remember an old scroll noting that as a child, your visage healed
the masses. Seeing you as an adorable child warmed their hearts and eased
their sorrows.
Tiki: Honestly, the dreck these scribes come up with...
Lucina: Even now, people speak of it! The wonder of seeing a charming girl
suddenly transform into a godly dragon!
Tiki: I wonder if I'll ever understand the tastes of humans...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lucina > Tiki
Tiki: ......
Lucina: ......
Tiki: ......
Lucina: Tiki, I... I don't really know what to, uh... I'm sorry...
Tiki: Yes, well, that's quite enough dress-up for now. Or ever.
Lucina: I was so focused on faithfully re-creating the outfit you wore in the
past, I... I suppose I failed to anticipate how silly children's clothes
would look on an adult.
Tiki: Silly? I think that was a far cry from just silly, Lucina. Did you
never stop to wonder how I would even fit into clothes that small?
Lucina: I'm so, so sorry...Although it WAS you who decided to force your way
into them anyway...
Tiki: What was that?
Lucina: N-nothing! I said nothing...
Tiki: Good. Honestly, three millennia alive, and I've never been so
humiliated.
Lucina: I was just... You've lived in such a different world than us all this
time. Even now that you're travelling with us, you seem so distant at
times... I'd hoped to help close that distance, but I fear I've done the
opposite. For that, I'm truly sorry, Tiki.
Tiki: ......You're wrong about that.
Lucina: Come again?
Tiki: Yes, the result was... less than ideal. But the fact that you were
trying to treat me like a peer, as your equal...You didn't put me on a
pedestal or treat me differently than the others. The costume was
embarrassing, yes, but on the contrary, I feel... happy.
Lucina: You... Really?
Tiki: I do. It's... quite liberating. Thank you for that, Lucina. I've
forgotten how wonderful human friendships can be, fleeting as they are. I
shall endeavor to do what I can to grow closer to the others. And I hope
you'll continue to introduce me to new firsts, good and bad alike.
Lucina: Of course, Tiki! It would be my pleasure!
_____________________________________________________________
Owain#
Owain x Brady
Brady > Owain
Owain: Ahh, Brady. Perfect timing. Come here a minute.
Brady: Meh? What do you want?
Owain: What's a festival without music, am I right?
Brady: Uh, I guess? So what of it?
Owain: Then what are you waiting for, Brady? Or should I say... Grand
Fiddlemeister Brady, beloved of the earth below!
Brady: Haw?!
Owain: Come! Now is the time to unveil your hidden powers of song! Make the
sacred dragonsbeard sing! Play us a chorus of eternal prosperity!
Brady: Eternal what, now? What are you even talking about?
Owain: Oh dark and tragic day! Is my voice too soft to rouse your soul to
wakefulness?! ...... Ugh. Work with me, Brady. I'm asking you to play music.
Brady: What, because they're havin' a festival, you want me to play violin?
Owain: There! Perhaps your soul's slumber is not so deep after all... Now
take in hand the miraculous dragonsbeard, and-
Brady: And what's with all this dragonsbeard business? Violin strings are
made from catgut, and my bowstrings are horsehair. No dragons involved, see?
Owain: Gods, you're no fun at all. It's called poetic license! I'm adding
drama!
Brady: Yeah, whatever. Look, are we done? We got a battle to fight here.
Owain: Wait! Come on, play us a song!
Brady: Pass. I'm outta practice. I haven't played in weeks.
Owain: But it won't be a proper festival without music!
Brady: It won't be a proper festival with a buncha Risen walkin' around,
neither!
Owain: Aww, come on! Pleeeease?!
Brady: GAH, fine! If it'll just get you off my back, just... fine!
Owain: You'll do it?!
Brady: Not like I got much choice. Sheesh... All right. You wanted music- you
got it. Sit down, shut up, and listen!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Owain > Brady
Owain: Ahh, such dulcet tones! The melancholy melody flows like a river,
washing the spirit clean!
Brady: Uh, thanks?
Owain: It is the divine breath of the muse-gods that fills your mortal frame,
Brady!
Brady: Stop. You're embarrassin' me. I got an image to keep here.
Owain: Heh, don't be so modest. I do not offer words of idle praise, friend.
No, by lauding you, I've branded your soul with one of the six highest
honors!
Brady: I got no clue what you're sayin'... But this may be the first time
your usual malarkey ain't made me wanna slug ya.
Owain: You're welcome! And wow, you're pretty good at violin, huh?
Brady: Heh. Forgot you sound like an eight-year-old when talkin' normally.
Owain: You should have joined a symphony or something instead of an army!
Brady: How many symphonies you see fightin' Risen?
Owain: Still, I think it'd be a much better fit. Probably pays better too!
Brady: Look, I'm here because I wanna be, all right?!
Owain: It just seems like a waste, considering your potential.
Brady: Hey, I can't help that I'm an awful fighter...
Owain: That's not what I meant. You're a fine fighter, but I think you'd be a
world-class musician!
Brady: Yeah, well. I don't need to be. Not now, anyway. This war's more
important.
Owain: Well, at least you don't have to worry about making ends meet after
this is all over.
Brady: Maybe. And what about you? What's your plan once the war is over?
Owain: M-me? Er... Huh. Honestly... I have no clue.
Brady: Why not try and be a poet? A guy what with your, uh... fancy take on
words could really go places, yeah? Plus, then I could just hire you to write
my lyrics!
Owain: Poetry, huh? Hmm... Yeah, actually, I could see that! Owain the
Wordsmith! It's got a ring to it, eh?
Brady: Heh. I'm kinda surprised you went for it that quick-like.
Owain: Hark! On this day is born the voice of a thousand fallen angels! Adore
me, muse of muses, whose honeyed words sweeten even life's bitterest truths!
Brady: Good grief, I'm gonna end up regrettin' this, ain't I...
=======================================================
Owain x Inigo
Owain > Inigo
Owain: Hey. Can I ask you something?
Inigo: Hm? What? Why the serious face? It's not like you at all. If you're
not careful, you'll scare off the few girls you haven't already evacuated!
Owain: Be serious, Inigo. This is important.
Inigo: Fine, fine. I'm sorry. What's your question?
Owain: ...How many people have you killed? Since coming to this time period.
Inigo: Wha-?! Owain! What kind of a question is that? If this is more of your
usual fun and games, it hardly seems appropriate.
Owain: Do I sound like I'm playing?
Inigo: ...... Very well. Let's see... Honestly... I... I've lost count by
now.
Owain: You too...
Inigo: Why do you ask? Why now?
Owain: Something about the bright lights and festive decorations here just...
I dunno. It got me thinking about things. Like... of my first time... How
hard it was
Inigo: Strangely, I think I know what you mean. There was nothing like this
in our time. Gathering to celebrate was unimaginable. Life for us was all
just running and fighting. But on the other hand, we only had to fight the
Risen. They weren't...
Owain: Right. It wasn't until we got to this era that we were forced to fight
the living.
Inigo: I'll never forget the nights I spent here before meeting up with the
rest of you. All alone, fighting... Killing just to stay alive.
Owain: That transition was hard for all of us...
Inigo: It nearly crushed me, taking my first life... I remember my hands
trembling, tears blinding me... I couldn't sleep for days.
Owain: Yeah... In our time, human life was the most precious thing
imaginable. But the moment we arrived here, that all changed... We began
claiming it. You can't just flip a switch, like magic, and be able to kill
the very next day.
Inigo: Which world do you think is harder to live in?
Owain: Well, there's no doubt the future was a bleaker, harsher place. Not a
day went by I didn't see humans being hunted and cut down by the Risen.
Inigo: Our parents among them... Nonetheless, this world has more than its
fair share of harsh experiences. I suppose we have to face them down as we
fight to bring them to an end.
Owain: ...And we will. Gods, I hope we will.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Inigo > Owain
Owain: So about what we were discussing earlier... What do we do about it?
Where do we go from here?
Inigo: To Grima's door. We kick it in and beat him down to save our future.
What else is there?
Owain: No, I know, but... something feels off. In the future, all we had to
think about was fighting Grima and the Risen. Things were awful, but simple.
But now... in the past, there are living, breathing people standing in our
way.
Inigo: You're worried you're losing sight of who it is we're really fighting?
Owain: ......
Inigo: We've got to face facts, Owain. Our enemy is anyone standing in the
way of a peaceful future. Right? The Risen, Grima, their allies... They're
all enemies of that peace.
Owain: I guess it's unavoidable, huh... Ugh. Ours was never an easy fate, and
it just gets more complicated every day.
Inigo: We all knew it would be hard, but that's why we're here. To change our
fate. Right? We just have to have faith.
Owain: I do.
Inigo: Then you've no cause for waver. We're not just fighting for family,
but for mankind! We're out to save the world, Owain. But great things come at
great cost. If we start second-guessing ourselves, we'll never see it
through. ...Right?
Owain: You're right. Doubt like this will only get us killed. Hope for a
better future brought us here, and I can't be second-guessing that.
..Besides, I know I'm not bearing this burden alone. It's hard on everyone.
Inigo: We're all in this together, Owain. we've all lost people dear to us.
We can try to put on a brave face, but those memories will always bubble up.
..Today just happened to be your day of doubt.
Owain: B-blast my moment's weakness... But fear not this devilry, my friend!
'Twas but the dark whimsy of wicked spirits!
Inigo: Now, there's the Owain I know and completely fail to understand.
Owain: What's to understand?! It's simple- I am the chosen warrior of light!
Inigo: Yes, good, good. Well, it would seem my work here is done. Now, let's
have a smile before I go. We are at a festival, after all.
Owain: The warrior of light has no time for smiling! Only grim and sober
smiting... for justice!
Inigo: Heh, very well. I guess I'll take it.
Owain: ...Hey, Inigo?
Inigo: Hm?
Owain: Sorry for the strange questions and all the self-doubt today. If you
ever need a shoulder to lean on, I'll always be willing to listen.
Inigo: Oh? Are you sure? Listening's never been your forte...
Owain: Hey! I'll have you know-
Inigo: Ha ha. Easy now. Stay that sword hand of yours- I was just kidding. I
know I can count on your when it really matters, Owain. And I appreciate it.
=======================================================
Owain x MaMorgan
MaMorgan > Owain
Morgan: Hngh...
Owain: Wha---Morgan! What are you doing on the ground? Are you all right?!
Morgan: Urgh... nngh... Huh? Ugh, ow!
Owain: What's wrong? Is it your head? Are you hurt? Was it... the Risen?
Morgan: It was...the festival decorations. I saw them, and something started
to come back to me.
Owain: You remembered something?!
Morgan: It felt like I was about to, but then my head started to ache...
Everything went hazy, and I collapsed... I'm sorry, I didn't mean to make you
worried.
Owain: So you blacked out just before you could remember? Interesting...
Morgan: Seems that way...
Owain: Yes, yes...This gives rise to a new hypothesis.
Morgan: It does?
Owain: Indeed it does, Morgan...Why, your memories have clearly been sealed
away with some kind of evil curse!
Morgan: Meaning... what, exactly?
Owain: Meaning you didn't lose your memories. They were deliberately sealed
away! And whatever fiend did it cursed you to fall unconscious if that seal
was threatened!
Morgan: What?! But how can you be sure?
Owain: I can't. That's why it's still a hypothesis. But it's a credible one,
is it not?!
Morgan: I... guess? Normally, I'd dismiss this as another of your crazy
delusional fantasies. But you make a pretty solid argument... Still, who
would want to do that?
Owain: Who indeed, and by what diabolical design? We must figure that out
next, faithful friend!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Owain > MaMorgan
Owain: How are you feeling, Morgan? Manage to pin down any of those memories?
Morgan: Not one...
Owain: For shame. Headache still getting the way then?
Morgan: Yes. I wonder what's causing it...
Owain: It's got to be a curse. I'm sure of it!
Morgan: But who would go to all that trouble?
Owain: The Grimleal! You've been marked as prey by the dark priesthood!
Morgan: You... really think so?
Owain: I know so. Just as I know there's some shocking secret locked in those
memories! Some world-shattering revelation they don't want coming to light...
Morgan: What? Why would I know anything like---
Owain: Fight it, Morgan! You must be strong! Resist their wicked magic! Tap
into the power sleeping within your rarefied bloodline to break free!
Morgan: A-all right! Here goes... Hnnngh... Come on, me! Remember! Break free
of... the curse... if, you know, there is one... like Owain is saying...
Nnngh... Rrrraaaaagh!...Ahh!
Owain: What is it? Did you remember something?! Have you had a breakthrough?!
Morgan: Yes! I remembered... I remembered... I remembered that I forgot to
eat breakfast this morning! That explains the headaches and the light-
headedness!
Owain: ...Huh? Then what was all that about the festival decorations
triggering your memory?!
Morgan: Oh, right! Yesterday, Mother lent me a book chronicling Ylisse's
history. It had an illustration of an old festival that looked just like this
one!
Owain: What?! So that's it? Case closed? No curse? No grand conspiracy?
Morgan: Oh, what a relief! It was driving me crazy! ...I should probably eat
something now. Oh, sorry. Were you saying something?
Owain: Ugh... Forget it. Our ultimate showdown with the Grimleal will have to
wait.
Morgan: What's the rule on these custard trifles? Okay to eat for lunch, or--
-? Owain? Owain, are you still listening?
_____________________________________________________________
Kjelle#
Kjelle x Severa
Kjelle > Severa
Kjelle: ......
Severa: My, Kjelle. That's a stern face, even by your standards. Something
up?
Kjelle: This festival has everyone going soft. A bandit slipped in while no
one else was watching. I just sent him running.
Severa: What? Really? Wow, nothing ever slips past you, huh? It's amazing.
Kjelle: I'm hardly special. I'd say the fact that no one else took notice is
a problem. ...Alas. In any case, I found this bottle on him.
Severa: Ugh! What's IN that?! The purple makes it look unnatural enough, but
frothy too? That canNOT be good.
Kjelle: I overheard him muttering something about it being a rare brew. That
it possessed miraculous effects. Maybe it awakens new powers in you?
Severa: Look, I really hope I'm wrong here, but you're not actually planning
to-
Kjelle: Ler's drink it together.
Severa: WHAT?! Not on your life, sister! Don't drag me into this!
Kjelle: You sure? It could be some amazing potion that doubles your
strength...
Severa: Yes, and that's be great, except it's clearly some kind of awful
poison!
Kjelle: Suit yourself. More super-strength tonic for me then.
Severa: What?! Stop! That stuff could kill you!
Kjelle: Oh, please. You're exaggerating. Now, I just pull out the stopper,
and...
Severa: Don't blame me if you wind up melting or something... I tried to warn
you!
Kjelle: Down the hatch!
Severa: Ew, yuck! Stop! Really, stop!
Kjelle: Gah! Hey, let go! What, did you decide you want in on it after all?
Severa: No, you lunatic!
Kjelle: Well, too late! You had your chance. *glug, glug, glug*
Severa: AAAH, I can't believe you really drank it! I tried to stop you, but
nooo!
Kjelle: Whew! I feel... The same? Wait, what gives? I don't feel stronger at
all. Was it just water with some dye in it?
Severa: Gawds, Kjelle... Maybe it wasn't poison, but your little stunt there
just shaved years off my life!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Severa > Kjelle
Kjelle: H-hey, Shevera... Y'know what? You're cute. Real... really *hic*
cute.
Severa: Huh? Kjelle?! Why are you slurring? Are you sick? What the heck's
gotten into you?
Kjelle: Mmmebbe I got a toofache. 'Cause yer shooo *hic* shweet. Heh heh. I
been thinkin'... I... I'm tired of all these *hic* weak boys... I wanna
shpend more time with... with... you inshtead... 'Cause yer sho shtrong *hic*
and pretty... Reeeeal pretty...
Severa: H-hands, Kjelle! Hands to yourself! Honestly, what is wrong with
you?! Look at you! Your cheeks are all flush!
Kjelle: I dunno... But I feel reeeally good! Hee hee... *hic*
Severa: Ack! Let go, you brute! You're sqeezing the life out of me! Oh, don't
tell me... I think I've figured out the secret to that "miracle brew" of
yours.
Kjelle: Didja? Gosh, and yer shmart too... Thish just proofs it! Hee hee...
"proof." Shounds funny, doesn't it? That thief shaid it too. He shaid this
shtuff was "hundred proof."
Severa: He said WHAT?!
Kjelle: Sheveraaa... C'meeeeere...
Severa: And quit tugging at my clothes! You'll stretch them out, you lummox!
Rrrgh! You've left me no choice. Sorry, Kjelle, but... HU-YAAAH!
Kjelle: Ngwauh?!
Severa: *Huff, huff* *Ahem* ...Um, Kjelle? Are you, like, still alive?
Kjelle: Owww... Ngh? Where... Severa, what happened?
Severa: Ah, good. Sounds like that did the trick. ...It better have. I think
I chipped a nail.
Kjelle: I can't seem to remember what- Severa, why are your clothes on all
crooked?
Severa: Where do I even begin, except to say THAT THIS WAS ALL YOUR FAULT!
Kjelle: How about... at the beginning? And maybe.. .a little softer? ...Argh,
why is my head pounding? Sorry, but I think I need to go lie down for a
little while.
Severa: Yes, maybe you'd better. You'll be doing us all a favor.
(Kjelle leaves)
Severa: Mm? It's that stupid bottle... She must have dropped it when I
slugged her. Wait... This thing doesn't say anything about "proof"! It says
"truth"! Gods, this print is so tiny, how can... Oh, gods... "Truth Serum"?!
"This patented blend of fast-acting herbs relieves the body and mind of
tension. allowing users to speak their minds more frankly than they ever
thought possible!" Wait, then that was... Then she really... WHAAAAAAAT?!
_____________________________________________________________
Laurent#
Laurent x Yarne
Laurent > Yarne
Laurent: Hmm... Interesting.
Yarne: Mm? Talking to yourself again, Laurent?
Laurent: No, merely recalling something I read. "Trace back the roots of a
culture’s festivals, and you’ll lay bare its history."
Yarne: Huh. Does that work?
Laurent: Perhaps we'll find out today.
Yarne: Eh, I’m more interested in enjoying the festival than learning about
it.
Laurent: Even if its history might offer up some new information about the
taguel?
Yarne: Wait, you think it might?!
Laurent: The possibility is certainly there.
Yarne: Then I’d definitely be interested! But isn’t this just a harvest
festival?
Laurent: It is now, yes. But that doesn’t mean that was always the case.
Every costume, every piece of décor is a window into this culture. Traditions
like these speak volumes.
Yarne: Huh! All right, now you’re starting to get me curious.
Laurent: Ah! Yarne, look behind you!
Yarne: ACK! Wh-what?! What’s behind me?! Oh. Hey, is that...? The paintings
for sale at that stand... Those are paintings of taguel!
Laurent: Lions and falcons as well... And look. That one appears to be a
heron.
Yarne: Aw, no rabbits, huh?
Laurent: You never know. Take a look and you might find some.
Yarne: So what are these, Laurent? Why would they paint pictures of taguel?
Laurent: It would appear they’re illustrations of the legends of a
neighboring continent. Shall we have a closer look?
Yarne: Yeah! Maybe we’ll learn something!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yarne > Laurent
Yarne: Hey, Laurent, it's not just those paintings. The murals here have
taguel too!
Laurent: It would seem the taguel have some kind of connection to the history
of this town. The relationship is unclear, but it certainly seems worthy of
further investigation.
Yarne: Thanks, Laurent. Seeing people remember the taguel through stories and
art like this... It makes me really happy!
Laurent: I’m delighted to hear it.
Yarne: ...I bet there were tons of them, huh? Back in the day, I mean. Of all
different kinds too, just like in the paintings.
Laurent: Indeed... But through these paintings and murals and such, even the
lost tribes live on. We are the benefactors of their wisdom passed down
through the years.
Yarne: Yeah... It’s kind of amazing.
Laurent: It’s true you are a rare and precious creature, Yarne, but fear
not... Even if you were to die and go extinct tomorrow, your memory would
live on.
Yarne: Yeah... Wait, WHAT?! H-hey, talking about my death like that is NOT
okay!
Laurent: Heh. My apologies. I didn’t mean for it to sound glib.
Yarne: Yeesh, don’t scare me like that! My heart could’ve stopped...
Laurent: What I said applies only from a historical perspective, of course.
Yarne: I... I see...
Laurent: Indeed, I've no intention of allowing ill to befall any of my
allies. Least of all extinction! I swear it to you and all the other taguel
enshrined in these pieces.
Yarne: Aw, thanks, Laurent... It feels good knowing I have you to protect me!
Laurent: ...Now it’s your turn. Swear to them you’ll fight bravely and
selflessly!
Yarne: Wh-what?!
Laurent: It falls on you to defend their honor. To carry on their pride! Now
let us rejoin the fray!
Yarne: Urk... R-right... Well, I suppose I've got no choice but to step
things up. I’m not about to embarrass myself with all these other taguel
watching!
Laurent: That’s the spirit, Yarne!
=======================================================
Laurent x Gerome
Gerome > Laurent
Gerome: Laurent. A moment, please?
Laurent: Hmm? Is something wrong, Gerome? You look unwell.
Gerome: I've had a lot on my mind lately, and it's been giving me nasty
headaches.
Laurent: My condolences. But might I ask what it is that has you so
distressed?
Gerome: It's us. Our generation, come back from the future. I fear we're...
losing focus.
Laurent: Oh?
Gerome: We've become... not 'tourists,' perhaps, but we've lost a sense of
urgency. I keep thinking we need to recall our purpose here. You, me, all of
us... Hence the headaches.
Laurent: I suspected you were feeling this way. Honestly, I'm in the same
boat...
Gerome: So you see it too.
Laurent: I do. Especially of late, our forces have been prone to...idle
distraction.
Gerome: Yes. Just look how eager everyone is to indulge in this frivolous
festival. It's good of us to protect these people, true, but still...it's
worrisome. But I'm glad to know I'm not alone in my concerns, Laurent.
Laurent: As am I. It seems we share good sense.
Gerome: I've always considered you a kindred spirit among our peers, Laurent.
And I'm certain I'll continue to depend on you in the coming fight.
Laurent: Thank you, Gerome. That's high praise indeed, coming from you! I'm
honored.
Gerome: It falls upon us to keep ourselves focused and to carry on the fight
in earnest.
Laurent: Indeed. We have a realm and a generation to save, after all. All
right. I'm ready to dive back into combat- risk and ruination be damned!
Gerome: Er... right. That wasn't quite what I had in mind, but...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Laurent > Gerome
Laurent: Ah, Gerome!
Gerome: Hm? What is it?
Laurent: Here. Have some of this fruit. I'm told it's a specialty of the
region.
Gerome: It certainly looks good.
Laurent: It is. One of the locals gave it to me earlier. Go on, give it a
try!
Gerome: Hm... Yes, perhaps I shall.
Laurent: Have as much as you like. I've got plenty.
Gerome: I was about to say that's quite the haul you've got there. It's nice
of you to make the rounds and share your windfall with the rest of us.
Laurent: Oh, it's just you, actually.
Gerome: ...Just me?
Laurent: Yes. To be honest... I was inspired by our previous conversation. I
realized you are precisely the type of person I should fraternize with more
often.
Gerome: I... I see.
Laurent: You're dilligent and focused. You know your priorities and don't shy
from ugly truths. You're also fiercely dedicated to your allies but don't
indulge in idle social prattling. we're alike in that. I feel certain ours
will be an edifying partnership.
Gerome: Hmm. That's...very kind of you. Still, I'm a little surprised.
Laurent: Oh? Is this gesture so out of character for me? I hope I haven't
offended...
Gerome: Not at all. But you would do well to spend time with the others too.
The bonds that link allies are of critical importance in combat. Any effort
you make to grow closer to the others can only make you stronger.
Laurent: ...Curious.
Gerome: You... disagree?
Laurent: No, your point is compelling. I just hadn't expected you of all
people to make it. You're not exactly known for being a team player among the
troops...
Gerome: I... suppose you're right. I didn't even know I was acting strange
until now. Though you've been the same way lately. Apparently it's
contagious.
Laurent: Hah. Perhaps so. Still, I cannot deny the truth of your words.
Fostering bonds is important. Perhaps I'll go share this fruit with the
others after all.
Gerome: A prudent plan. Though I'm glad you came to me first, Laurent. It's
nice to have someone to speak freely with, and I'm glad that someone is you.
Laurent: The pleasure is all mine.
_____________________________________________________________
Cynthia#
Cynthia x Severa
Cynthia > Severa
Cynthia: Gaaah! I give up! Somebody, haaalp!
Severa: What the heck is wrong with you, wailing like a lunatic in the middle
of combat?
Cynthia: I'm trying to comb out my hair, but it keeps getting stuck in a
tangle of knots. My perfect battle cry is meaningless if I charge into battle
looking ridiculous...
Severa: Ugh, no kidding. It looks like a bird's nest up there... Here, let me
do it. If you just took care of it daily like a NORMAL person, this wouldn't
happen.
Cynthia: Aw, I'm no good with that kind of girly stuff.
Severa: This may come as a shock, dear, but last I checked, you ARE a girl.
Get used to it. I'm glad I caught you before anyone else saw this mess. I'd
be mortified for you. Now hold still a moment.
Cynthia: Thanks, Severa!
Severa: Ever since we were little, it was always the boys you played with,
huh? You'd always wanted to play the hero. I always had to play the wicked
spinster... You know, come to think of it, I never much liked those games.
Cynthia: Ow! Ow ow ow! Take it easy, will ya! I'm sorry, all right?! We were
kids! We didn't know any better!
Severa: Hmph, I wouldn't exactly say you've grown out of that phase. It
wouldn't kill you to act the tiniest bit feminine from time to time, you
know.
Cynthia: Aw, that's all right. That's why I have you, Severa.
Severa: Well, don't blame me when you find you've grown up to be a wicked
spinster yourself.
Cynthia: Oh, I'll be fine. Besides, can you see me growing my hair out like
yours? I wouldn't get a quarter of the way there before I got sick of it and
hacked it all off.
Severa: Hmm. I guess you have a point. ...But waaait a minute. Something's
coming back to me... Hmm...
Cynthia: G-gah! Try to stay focused back there, would you? You're- OUCH!
You're pulling my hair out in clumps! ACK! Pay attention!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Severa > Cynthia
Cynthia: Oh, hey, Severa. Thanks again for helping me with my hair!
Severa: ......
Cynthia: Er, is something wrong? You're making your 'weird' face again...
Severa: Oh, like you can talk about being weird!
Cynthia: ...Huh? What'd I do now?
Severa: I remember now. I remember it ALL! Back before you started playing
with the boys, you were the girliest of ALL of us!
Cynthia: Um... Yeah, I guess I was. Heh heh, I didn't think you'd remember
that...
Severa: Then all of a sudden you transformed overnight! It's like
something... Oh. Oh no. Cynthia, wasn't that... That was right around when...
Your mother...
Cynthia: ...Yeah. After the Risen killed her. Being such a mama's girl,
losing her was... It just... hurt so much. I was so angry. After that, doing
girly stuff... It all felt so pointless. I didn't care about being pretty. I
just wanted to be strong enough to avenge her. I suppose I looked at the boys
and thought they seemed stronger... It's silly, huh? When you spell it all
out. But you know how kids are.
Severa: That's why you decided to be a hero?
Cynthia: Heh, yeah... Still got a long way to go though. I mean, have you
seen Kjelle's arms?! I bet she could dual-wield halberds!
Severa: Heh. Honestly, you're still such a child. ...But I think I understand
you now.
Cynthia: Heh heh. Talking about it is really bringing back the memories,
huh... *Sniff* Sorry, Severa. I don't... I don't mean to... *sniffle*
Severa: You are absolutely hopeless, you know that? Now cut it out before you
set me off too. ...And I'm sorry, Cynthia. I don't think I ever understood
how serious you were.
Cynthia; N-no, it's... it's okay, really...
Severa: Well, if you ever need someone to untangle that mop of yours
again...I'm here. So come on, enough tears.
Cynthia: Y-you don't mind?
Severa: Seeing you all weepy throws me off. I'M supposed to be the gloomy
one. So... yeah. Any time you want. As a special deal just for you.
Cynthia Hee hee... All right. Thanks, Severa. I mean it!
=======================================================
Cynthia x Nah
Cynthia > Nah
Cynthia: Mmm, smell that fresh bread! The best part about a harvest fair is
all the yummy food!
Nah: You’re always thinking about your stomach, Cynthia.
Cynthia: Am I? I seem to remember you eating twice as many rolls as me at
breakfast.
Nah: That's not true at all! After all, "a manakete cannot live on bread
alone!"
Cynthia: Ooh, is that an old adage from your people! What does it mean?
Nah: It means you also have to eat your veggies! And some fruit sometimes
too!
Cynthia: Wow, that's... not deep at all. I thought maybe it meant needing art
and song and friends to nourish the soul too... Weird, I guess, but that’s
just me!
Nah: Erm. That may, um... actually be right.
Cynthia: Hmm. Well, did YOU know that festivals weren’t always happy
occasions? They say that back in the day, some were downright scary, blood
affairs!
Nah: S-scary? And bloody? How?!
Cynthia: Well, on years when the harvest was good, people would celebrate.
Like this, actually. But on years where there was drought or famine, they
prayed for next year’s harvest. ...And offered up a child’s life in
sacrifice!
Nah: S-s-sacrifice! A child?! But that’s terrible!
Cynthia: But oh so necessary! Their very LIVES depended on such precious
sacrifice! Only the blood of a babe could move the dragon gods to break a
famine or drought. ...Or so they believed. Pretty crazy, huh? People will
make up any old thing when they’re desperate, I guess.
Nah: Y-yeah, that’s... really crazy...
Cynthia: Hmm? You okay, Nah? Looking a little green there...
Nah: Y-you don’t think... They’re not going to sacrifice a child at THIS
festival, are they?!
Cynthia: Hmm... No, I don't think so. I mean, look around you! With a harvest
this bountiful, there'd be no need to, right? Unless...
Nah: *Gulp*
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Nah > Cynthia
Nah: Hey, Cynthia. About what you said earlier...
Cynthia: Huh? What did I say?
Nah: It’s... got me all scared. What if they’re really looking for a
sacrifice to offer to the dragon gods this year?
Cynthia: Oh, that? Why? You’re worried they’re going to pick you?
Nah: ...Maybe? I mean... look at me.
Cynthia: Well, you can stop. You're safe, I promise. You may look like a
little kid, but you're just as old as the rest of us.
Nah: Sure, YOU know that, and I know that, but nobody HERE knows that... Even
the Risen here all seem to be coming after me! Wait, maybe... You don't think
they'd leave the festival alone if I served as a sacrifice, do you?
Cynthia: What?! No! That's crazy talk! Why would Risen want a sacrifice? They
don't care about next year's harvest!
Nah: But if the village has a good harvest, the Risen get more food when they
attack!
Cynthia: Hmm. I suppose that’s true. ...Oh, wait! You mean because they'd be
able to eat what the farmers grew?
Nah: Yes...? What else would I mean?
Cynthia: ...That if there was a good harvest, all the village children would
be fattened up?
Nah: Eep! Th-that’s terrible! You’re terrible! I’m not hearing this!
Cynthia: Ah ha ha, I’m sorry! I’m sorry! No more talking about kids getting
eaten, I swear. Besides, they used to feed those kids to the dragon gods of
the lake, right? If anything, that means YOU’D have been the one doing the
eating, Nah.
Nah: ...Come again?
Cynthia: You’re a manakete, silly. Do the math.
Nah: I... Gosh, I guess I am! I kind of forgot for a minute there. When you
put it like that, it's not so scary at all. Gross, maybe... but not scary.
Cynthia: Yeah? Hah! Glad you came around!
Nah: Hey, don’t laugh! It was YOUR fault I got scared in the first place!
_____________________________________________________________
Brady#
Brady x Yarne
Brady > Yarne
Yarne: I... I'm gonna go EXTINCT!
Brady: Buh?! What gives, Yarne? What's all the commotion about?
Yarne: This can't be happening! I'm feeling extra, EXTRA endangered right
now!
Brady: Would you give it a rest already?! Yer gonna make me go deaf here.
Yarne: I c-can't help it! This is supposed to be a festival! Who lets
MONSTERS into a festival?!
Brady: It ain't like they rolled out the welcome carpet. Simmer down.
Yarne: Simmer down? SIMMER DOWN?! Festivals are supposed to be fun! And safe!
Very, very safe! Th-this is not safe! At all!
Brady: Hey, if it’s buggin' ya that much, shut yer trap and start fightin'
already!
Yarne: But I came here to enjoy the festivities! Not to fight...
Brady: *Sigh* Look, if ya wanna enjoy the party, yer gonna have to clean up
the mess first. Now quit screamin' and complainin' and get out there. Yeesh.
Yarne: J-just... just shut up, Brady!
Brady: Haw?! That's my line, you furball!
Yarne: You don’t know what it's like! What I'm feeling right now! All my
hopes and dreams for just one day's peace, dashed to bits! Ugh, just...
forget it!
(Yarne leaves)
Brady: Wha—?! Hey, wait! Man, what's got into him? He looked like he was on
the verge of tears...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yarne > Brady
Yarne: *Sniff...*
Brady: There you are. Yarne, why are you so hung up on this festiv— Wait, you
ARE crying!
Yarne: N-no, I'm not!
Brady: Then who put all the tears and snot on your face?
Yarne: Th-the wind blew something into my eye! ...And nose!
Brady: *Sigh* All right, fine. Look—here. Dry your eyes with this.
Yarne: O-okay... *HOOONK!*
Brady: Argh, FOUL! Who blows their nose into another guy's handkerchief?!
Yarne: ...Much better, thank you.
Brady: Yeesh... Anyway, what gives? Why are you so upset?
Yarne: It’s just... I’ve always dreamed of going to a festival. We didn’t
have anything like that when we were kids, you know?
Brady: I guess not.
Yarne: So it... I guess it became like a symbol of peace for me. Of a better
world. I always wanted to go to one. To live in a world that had them. So
when I heard we were going to one today, I just got so excited...
Brady: And now yer crushed because it fell through.
Yarne: Y-yeah... Even if it IS in an Outrealm. I still really wanted to
experience one...
Brady: I hear ya, but... that don’t justify getting' all weepy like the world
was endin'.
Yarne: B-but it was really important to me!
Brady: Look, once the war ends, we'll have plenty of time for festivals in
our world. All we gotta do is hurry up and go end it.
Yarne: W-well, yeah, but... that's a lot easier said than done...
Brady: Maybe, but it'll come a lot quicker if ya actually fight instead of
just whine.
Yarne: Urk... B-but I might—
Brady: Hey, give yourself some credit! You're not goin' extinct to the likes </pre><pre id="faqspan-4">
of these guys! Let's get this mess cleaned up here so we can get back to
fixin' our world, yeah? Then we can throw all the festivals you want.
Yarne: Brady... O-okay, no more whining. I'm gonna try my best!
Brady: That's the spirit! Now let's go get some revenge on these party
crashers!
Yarne: Yeah!
=======================================================
Brady x Inigo
Inigo > Brady
Brady: Oh. Hey, Inigo.
Inigo: ......
Brady: Hello? Anybody home?
Inigo: ......
Brady: HEY! Quit ignorin' me, pretty boy!
Inigo: Gah! ...Yeesh, Brady. Don't sneak up on me like that. And why the
shouting out of the blue? Is something wrong?
Brady: It ain't out of the blue, and I didn't sneak up on nobody! I called
your name, but you were starin' off into space.
Inigo: You did? Er, I was? Ha ha, sorry...
Brady: Good grief... What's got you so preoccupied?
Inigo: Oh, just... It's nothing.
Brady: Lemme guess. You were thinkin' about how it'd feel to get up and dance
at a festival like this?
Inigo: Wha-?! N-no way! I'd never want to-
Brady: Nailed it, huh? You're lookin' everywhere but my eyes. Heh, you're a
terrible liar.
Inigo: B-but I'm not lying! Why would I think something like that? We're in
the middle of a battle here. The only thing on my mind is the Risen! They're
all I can think about! Promise!
Brady: Well, that ain't healthy neither.
Inigo: I'm just really eager to fight them. You know me: Mr Serious Fighter!
I mean, it'd be a crime to see them wreck that AMAZING stage... Or to let
them hurt any of these people who would LOVE my newest routine... Or to tear
down that garland that just gave me the PERFECT idea for a new move... But I
mean, really, who has time to think about dancing at a time like this?
Brady: ...If you were any more transparent, you'd be invisible. I dunno
whether to be insulted or impressed that you thought I'd buy it.
Inigo: Urk...
Brady: How many years do you think I've heard you go on about your dreams,
Inigo? If you're starin' off into space, it's obvious what's kickin' around
your head.
Inigo: Ha ha... Yes... I suppose...you're...right... ......
Brady: Aaaaand there he goes again.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Brady > Inigo
Inigo: ......
Brady: Imagining yourself dancin' again?
Inigo: Huh? Oh, Brady. You caught me again. How embarrassing...
Brady: What's there to be embarrassed about? It's your dream, ain't it?
Inigo: W-wait, why are you being so serious all of a sudden? ...Ohh, I get
it. You've been picturing yourself playing violin here, haven't you?
Brady: Heh. Look at you, tryin' to turn the tables... Yeah. You're half
right.
Inigo: Only half?
Brady: You remember our promise, Inigo?
Inigo: A promise? What, between us?
Brady: Yeah. Talkin' about you dancing for the people here made me remember.
We were just kids. I don't blame you for forgettin' it.
Inigo: What was it?
Brady: To do what our mothers swore to, but never got the chance.
Inigo: Urgh...
Brady: I'd play violin while you danced.
Inigo: Oh... right! We'd go from town to town performing at festivals and
feasts... We wanted to make as many people forget the war and smile as we
could.
Brady: So you do remember!
Inigo: Yeah! We wanted to use whatever talent we had to make people's lives
easier. I remember our mothers always talking like that and getting all
excited...
Brady: But they both died before they got the chance to see it through... The
two of us promised to take up where they left off.
Inigo: I wonder how I could have forgotten something like that until now...
Brady: We had other things to worry about. Our world didn't leave kids a
whole lotta time for dreamin'.
Inigo: Still, knowing I lost sight of something so important... I just...
*Sniff* I'm sorry... Mother... and Maribelle... please forgive me...
Brady: *Sniffle* S-stop that... Wh-what kinda ladies' man cries like that?
Inigo: *Sob* Well, why do you always have to look so scary when you cry?
Brady: I can't...*sniff*...I can't help what my stinkin' face looks like! And
why are we standing in the middle of a battle sobbin' like a couple'a fools?
Inigo: I don't know! ...Goodness, we must look terrible. ...... So about that
promise... Do you still plan to keep it?
Brady: Course I do! I ain't about to remember it, then turn around and forget
it again. ...I wouldn't have brought it up if I didn't want us to go through
with it. True. I guess this means I'll have to start practicing twice as
hard.
Brady: We got a battle to finish before we get too far ahead of ourselves
here. That's about enough cryin' for today. Let's go, partner.
Inigo: I'm right beside you.
_____________________________________________________________
Yarne#
Yarne x MaMorgan
MaMorgan > Yarne
Morgan: Wow... So this is a festival, huh? Look at all these decorations and
stands... It looks like so much fun!
Yarne: Oh? Is this your first festival, Morgan?
Morgan: I'm... not sure! Without my old memories, it's kind of hard to say.
But this IS my first time since losing them—that much I know!
Yarne: It's my first time too, actually.
Morgan: I don't know about you, but just looking around gets me in the mood
to party!
Yarne: Um, you do realize we're standing in a war zone at the moment,
right?...But I see where you're coming from. It's hard to keep from smiling.
Morgan: Right?! I find myself humming cheery tunes as I hack away at Risen!
Yarne: What?! That's probably going a bit too far... But you know, I'm a
little jealous. Nothing ever fazes you, does it? It's like you're in your own
little world.
Morgan: Huh? How do you mean?
Yarne: You're always... I don't know, oblivious? Unflappable? Whatever it is,
I wish I could be more like that.
Morgan: Ha ha, thanks! Well, assuming that’s a compliment, anyway.
Yarne: See! Like that! That's what I mean! But I wonder... If you were an
endangered species, do you think you'd still be so easygoing?
Morgan: Hmm, I don’t know... I've never really thought about it before... But
I'd probably still be the same as I am now.
Yarne: Wha—?! But... how can you be so sure?
Morgan: Hmm... I have my reasons, but it's a little hard to put it into
words...
Yarne: I... I see... Well, if you figure it out, I'm all ears...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yarne > MaMorgan
Yarne: Well, Morgan? Have you put your finger on it yet?
Morgan: Oh, hello again, Yarne. And yeah, I think I've figured it out just
enough to explain.
Yarne: ...Oh? I'm very interested. Because I think the threat of extinction
would make anyone squirrely...
Morgan: Well, not having my old memories, the stakes just feel smaller for
me, I guess. I may not be an endangered species, exactly, but I'm not far
off, you know? Other than my mother, I don't have any real connections to my
past.
Yarne: Maybe so, but still... You want to be a tactician, right? There's no
way for you to realize that dream if you're dead.
Morgan: Well, sure, I do hope to follow in my Mother's footsteps. Maybe even
outshine her! And true, I guess that does mean I can't be too cavalier in the
risks I take. But that's all there is. Simple as that.
Yarne: What do you mean?
Morgan: I don’t have anything bigger than my ambitions to worry about
defending. It’s not the sort of thing a person gets desperate over. At least,
not me. If I die before it happens, that’s a shame, but it’s hardly a cause
for panic.
Yarne: Wha—?! Don’t you dare say that!
Morgan: Er, Yarne? What's gotten into—
Yarne: Don't even think it! That's horrible!
Morgan: Is it?
Yarne: Of course it is! We’re comrades, Morgan. Friends! I'd be devastated if
you died! Are you saying you wouldn’t be sad to never get to see any of us
again?!
Morgan: What? N-no! That would be awful!
Yarne: Right! So don't go saying the stakes aren't high when they absolutely
are. Get desperate! Panic! You should be clinging to every minute for dear
life! For you! For me! For all of us!
Morgan: Yarne, I... I’m sorry. And thank you. Hearing you say that, it's...
I'm really touched you feel that way.
Yarne: Well, I'm happy to be able to shout some sense into you.
Morgan: I’ll take extra care to make sure both of us make it out of this war
alive!
Yarne: You'd better! Surviving's no fun if you do it alone!
_____________________________________________________________
Severa#
Severa x Noire
Noire > Severa
Severa: Ooh, Noire, have a look at this stand! Aren't these accessories
darling?!
Noire: I-I'm not sure we should be ogling the merchandies with the owner not
here...
Severa: Oh, what's the harm in a quick peek? Hmm, and this one's selling
handicrafts... No, wait, it's a shooting gallery! I bet if you hit those
targets with this toy bow, you win the prize above them! Although with the
clerk evacuated and no one watching, we wouldn't need to bother...
Noire: S-Severa!
Severa: Oh, c'mon, I'm just kidding. Relax, Noire. I'm not some petty looter.
Really, you're too easy to tease. No, we're going to win our prize fair and
square! Now, I'll just set the coins here, so they'll know we paid, and...
Noire: B-but, Severa, I really don't think this is the time...
Severa: It's the perfect time! Battlefield or no, this IS a festival, isn't
it? So come make with the festivity. Go on, take your best shot.
Noire: M-me?! Wh-why me? This is your idea...
Severa: Hello? Archery is YOUR forte, not mine! Now show me what you've got!
Chop chop!
Noire: Eep! Th-this is tyranny... ...All right. Calm down, Noire. You just
have to take a shot and miss on purpose... She can't blame you for-
Severa: Oh, and don't even TRY missing on purpose. I'll know, and it WON'T be
pretty.
Noire: *Gulp*
Severa: That necklace there is the one I want. Now less blubbering and more
nocking and firing.
Noire: ......
Severa: Wha- Noire, wait! What are you doing?! Put down your bow! You can't
use a REAL one! You have to use that toy to-
Noire: SILENCE, WENCH! You were the one who bade me strike down that bauble!
Severa: Eek!
Noire: Twigs loosed from that pathetic mockery could never smite the trinket
you so covet! Now hold your acid tongue and bear witness to my FLETCHED FURY!
Severa: Y-yes, ma'am... But, um... Could you maybe "win" the necklace instead
of smiting it? Please...?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Severa > Noire
Noire: S-Severa, I'm sorry about... about before... But I'm better with a bow
when I'm, you know... like that.
Severa: Gawds, you can say that again. You, like, rendered the stand under
that necklace to splinters! I had to leave extra money for damages... You,
dear, are a BEAST with that bow.
Noire: Ooh, I didn't mean to... I just... Sometimes I just lose control
and... *sniff*
Severa: Oh, don't start crying on me now! Look, it's... Sure, it's a little
odd, but so what? Getting mad like that is a survival mechanism for you,
isn't it? So why apologize for it? I say you should be celebrating it!
Noire: ...M-maybe you're right. We're at war. Being strong is a good thing...
Maybe it'd be best if I went into every battle mad like that...
Severa: Well... that might pose a few problems of its own. You're a bit tough
to... contain.
Noire: *Sigh* You're right...
Severa: And I can't deny you're deadly like that, but personally I prefer you
the way you are now. You're a bit of a pushover, sure, but you're also kind
and gentle and thoughful. Not that I have much right to say it after forcing
your hand earlier... Sorry, Noire.
Noire: Severa...
Severa: So, um... by way of apology, please have this.
Noire: What? That's the necklace I just won you. But no... The color's
different. The one we got was yellow, not green. This is lovely...
Severa: I know, right? I bought this one at a stand before the Risen showed
up. I'd planned to wear it myself, but then once I saw its double in that
archery stand... Well... I thought it might be fun if we had a matching pair,
you know?
Noire: Y-you and me?
Severa: Is that a problem? I just...you know. I thought it might be fun to
get to be better friends with you.
Noire: Is that why you made me try to win it?
Severa: Right. Although it wasn't much of a plan, considering I wound up
making you mad...
Noire: N-no! I think it was a great plan. Especially now that I know why.
Thank you, Severa. I'll treasure this.
Severa: Heh, and I'll wear the one you got for me proudly. These are a symbol
of our friendship, so don't you dare go losing it, you hear?
_____________________________________________________________
Nah#
Nah x FeMorgan
Nah > FeMorgan
Morgan: Ooh, Nah! Do you have a minute?
Nah: Sure, Morgan. What do you need?
Morgan: As part of my research as a tactician, I'm gathering intel on
everyone. So! I'll need to know your age. I've been wondering about it for a
while, actually.
Nah: And, er... just what do you plan to do with this information once you
have it?
Morgan: Well, put it to use when formulating strategies, I guess. Data on
each soldier's temperament, skills, and condition are crucial for planning.
Age is an important one of those factors.
Nah: I... suppose that makes sense. But we've made it this far without
knowing, right? No need to fix what isn't broken!
Morgan: That won't do at all! We could fight and win a hundred battles and
still lose the next! War is an unpredictable thing, Nah!
Nah: Hrmm... True, but still...
Morgan: So! Let's hear it. Give me a number.
Nah: Well, I'd say I'm about the same age as you, Morgan.
Morgan: Hmm. I see. But you look awfully young for someone my age... Not that
I'm all that grown up yet either, mind you...
Nah: Actually... I'd rather not talk about this.
Morgan: What? Why not? There may come a time when we really need to know your
exact age, Nah. Like, what if you got separated and we needed to ask around
about you? What are we supposed to say? "Have you seen a girl who's I-don't-
know years old"?
Nah: Ugh, now you're just being silly. I told you, I'm the same age as you!
And if you told somebody that, it'd make it HARDER to find me, not easier!
Morgan: Hmm... I suppose you've got me there. It'd be simpler to just ask if
they've seen a girl who looks around 10 or—
Nah: ARGH. I am NOT going to run off and get separated! This conversation is
absurd!
Morgan: Er, sorry. Of course you won't It's just you're so small, sometimes I
forget...
Nah: Ugh, that's it! Now I'm REALLY never telling you, you... You JERK!
Waaaaaaaah!
(Nah leaves)
Morgan: Nah, wait! Don't run off or you'll get...separated... *sigh*
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
FeMorgan > Nah
Morgan: Ah ha! I've been looking everywhere for you.
Nah: ...Leave me alone.
Morgan: Why is this such an issue for you? It was just one simple question.
I'm not prying into your business out of idle curiosity either, you know.
This is part of a tactician's job. I'm doing this to help everyone. You
included!
Nah: ...A likely story.
Morgan: Oh, come on! I promise!
Nah: ...All right, fine. But you have to SWEAR you won't tell anyone else.
Morgan: Done! You have my solemn word.
Nah: I'm just a hair past...*whisper, whisper*
Morgan: So then you really are just about my age!
Nah: Yes! But I'm a manakete, so I grow slower. I mean, we've been over this
before. We live far, far longer than humans, but that means we don't look our
age at all...
Morgan: And this slower growth—does it apply to your mental age as well as
your body? I mean, are you psychologically younger than a human of the same
age?
Nah: Rrrgh... Yes. That's why I didn't want to say anything.
Morgan: Why not?
Nah: Because I don't want to be patronized! My mother always looked like a
young girl, and in some ways she still was, mentally. So I heard no one ever
treated her as an equal. She was always just a kid to them!
Morgan: I don't know about other people, but I'd never patronize you, Nah!
You're still young, sure, yet you're already fighting alongside adults,
aren't you? That's an amazing accomplishment! Besides, I think you're awfully
mature for someone around your age.
Nah: ...What was that? What you said just now—can you repeat it?
Morgan: I said you're mature, Nah. Most kids your age spend their days
running around playing in the mud! You're way more grown up than that.
Nah: I'm grown up... Mature! I think that's the first time anyone's ever said
that to me.
Morgan: Really, your age is only an issue when you make it one. So stop
worrying about it! Honestly, you could stand to be LESS mature! Relax and
enjoy your childhood!
Nah: Wow... So you're saying I'm actually too mature?
Morgan: Just a bit!
Nah: Heh. Thanks, Morgan. I feel a lot better hearing that. Phew... That's
been weighing on me forever. I feel kind of exhausted now. In a good way.
Morgan: Oh? Is it nap time already? Well, don't you worry! Auntie Morgan can
tuck you in and read you a—
Nah: MORGAN! Stop patronizing me!
=======================================================
Nah x Tiki
Tiki > Nah
Tiki: So this is how the denizens of the Outrealms celebrate. People are
scarcely different, whatever realm they inhabit. They pray for bounty, then
despair when those prayers go unanswered. At times that despair gives way to
war... Alas, festivals are but man placating his gods only to selfishly curse
them later.
Nah: Wow, this square is huge! And I bet it'll be brimming with people once
the party starts! I can't wait to beat these stupid Risen and have a good
time with everyone! Oof, but if I'm there alone, I bet people will think I'm
just a lost kid... again. Hmmmm... Ah, perfect! Tiki!
Tiki: ......
Nah: Hey, once we're done fighting, will you walk around the festival with
me? This is my first time at one, so I'm really excited to see what it's
like!
Tiki: ...Very well. If you wish.
Nah: Thank you so much! I can't wait to taste all the amazing food and play
all these games and...and... Ooh, maybe I'll even take a dip in that
fountain!
Tiki: ...Come again?
Nah: Yeah! You and me can turn into dragons and flap around in it! It'll feel
great!
Tiki: Public fountains aren't for bathing, child. Especially not as dragons.
We'd crush it.
Nah: Really? We can't go swimming? Aww, that's no fun at all.
Tiki: ...Hee hee.
Nah: Hmm? What are you giggling at, Tiki?
Tiki: Forgive me, dear. You just seem to be so very excited. Knowing how you
usually are, it's quite a sight. I couldn't help but chuckle.
Nah: You're not excited too?
Tiki: Oh, I would say I'm starting to get into the mood.
Nah: Great! Then let's take care of these Risen and spend the rest of the day
having fun!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Nah > Tiki
Nah: Hey, Tiki?
Tiki: Yes, child?
Nah: Are you sure you weren't fibbing when you said you were excited for the
festival?
Tiki: Goodness, no. I'm looking forward to it. Whatever makes you ask that?
Nah: Well, I know you said so, but you just don't SEEM like you're looking
forward to it.
Tiki: Is that how I appeared to you? Well, worry not, my dear. Everyone had
their own way of expressing how they feel inside, Nah. There are those who
show no outward signs, even when they're having fun. Especially old people
like me.
Nah: Will I stop smiling when I grow up too?
Tiki: I couldn't say, child. Some do. I'm afraid I've lived far too long for
little things to move me much... But today I'm in a rare mood to cut loose
and enjoy myself.
Nah: Oh, good! We're going to have so much fun together!
Tiki: ......
Nah: Um, Tiki? Is something wrong? You're staring at me now...
Tiki: Ah, forgive me.
Nah: ...I'm getting too excited again, aren't I?
Tiki: Not at all, dear. Seeing you, I just... It reminded me of my own
childhood. I'd thought those memories long lost...
Nah: Memories from when you were my age?
Tiki: Yes. Or thereabouts. I'm sure that I once felt as you do at the
prospect of a festival. Heart racing with joy and excitement. Everything
fresh and beautiful and new. I must have grinned from ear to ear and ran
around talking to everyone I knew. Just like you today.
Nah: Really? It's hard to imagine you were ever like me...
Tiki: Hmm. Time changes everything, child... But it isn't time that's
stripped me of my sense of joy. That's naught but an excuse. I've shut myself
off from new discoveries... Though realizing it may well count as one.
Nah: Tiki...?
Tiki: But I've only time ahead of me to continue searching for more. I
suspect I'll have no trouble finding them as long as I'm traveling with you,
Nah. What do you say? Will you continue to be my guide along the way? Teach
me to see the world though your eyes, Nah.
Nah: Huh? I... I'm not sure if I really understand, but... if there's
anything I know, I'd be honored to share it with you!
_____________________________________________________________
Noire#
Noire x FeMorgan
FeMorgan > Noire
Morgan: BWAH HA HA HA! Come, fool! Grovel before me or be trampled underfoot!
Those with no love of this mortal coil, step ye forward now and meet a fiery
doom! DOOM! DOOOOOOM!
Noire: M-Morgan? ...What are you doing?
Morgan: Oh, heya, Noire! Perfect timing! I was just working on my impression
of you!
Noire: I... I’m sorry? An impression? But why?
Morgan: As soon as the Risen hear it, they'll turn tail and flee! Shock and
awe, right? It was a strategy I'd completely overlooked until now! Seems word
of your fearsome feats has spread throughout their ranks, killer.
Noire: What?! S-surely that can't be... I don't have any feats to speak of!
Morgan: Aw, don’t be so modest! You could fill books with all the things
you've done! There’s tell that he who falls under your gaze is marked for
ineluctable death! One fool sought refuge in a boulder’s shade only to have
both rock and body skewered! Another sought to kill you in your sleep but was
crushed flat when you rolled over! One victim escaped for a time. Three years
later, BAM! An arrow from the heavens! All who see you echo a unified chorus—
that the shafts you loose are as ravenous beasts! Tirelessly they hunt their
pray, and their bite is surest death! Woe be unto your foes!
Noire: Um... you made all that up just now, didn't you?
Morgan: Yup! So far it's a unified chorus of just me, but I'm pretty sure
it'll catch on.
Noire: Ooh, I wish you wouldn't tease me like that!
Morgan: Aww, I don't mean any harm. And I really do think it has potential as
a strategy! If we can spread word of what a juggernaut you are, it may give
foes pause. Imagine—winning battles without having to fight them. It's a
tactician's dream!
Noire: You know I just want to help, but I'm not sure I'm entirely
comfortable with this... Though I do wonder... Won't threatening the enemy
just make them angrier?
Morgan: What? Naw, it'll be fine! Trust me! Just wait till they see you
coming. They’ll run away crying!
Noire: You know, she never listens once she gets like this... I just hope she
doesn’t wind up getting herself hurt.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Noire > FeMorgan
Morgan: *Huff, huff* ...Whew! That was awfully close, huh?
Noire: Yes, and... *pant* ...whose fault is that, exactly?
Morgan: Heh... Yeah, sorry about that... But I was right that doing my
impression of you would send them running! ...I just thought they'd be
running AWAY, not running AT us. Gosh, they were angry!
Noire: I t-told you this would happen...
Morgan: I know, and I should have listened. I'm sorry, Noire. Really.
Thankfully, though, you got angry too and wound up crushing the lot of them!
Actually, now that I think about it, they WERE running scared by the end! I
guess my impression just can't compete with the real thing. You're amazing!
Noire: I'm a monster... When I get like that, I feel as though I'm not myself
anymore.
Morgan: Really? I think you're aces when you're angry!
Noire: S-stop, Morgan. You don't have to make up stuff just to cheer me up...
Morgan: It’s the absolute truth! I'd do anything to be more like that!
Noire: ...You would?
Morgan: Sure! A tactician always has to keep a cool head and examine the
situation objectively. Sometimes that means making harsh choices.
Noire: W-well, yes... But what's that got to do with me and my... issues?
Morgan: The other day, the Risen had a group of us cut off. I was sure we'd
lose a few lives. Normally I'd just swallow that loss and chalk it up to the
vagaries of war... But then you burst onto the scene, eyes all full of "blood
and thunder", right? It was tactically hopeless, but you just couldn't accept
that, could you? You cut us a path out of it single-handedly, saving lives
AND the day!
Noire: I... I did? I don’t remember anything like that.
Morgan: Well, I was there and you did! It was incredible! There was no plan,
no strategy—just overwhelming force! That's when it really hit me. Sometimes
all the tactics and theories in the world can’t help you survive. What you
need is action! The momentum built up by fearless, decisive action!
Noire: Wow... I didn't realize... I mean, if I really did help, then I'm
happy to hear it. This... this may be the first time I’ve ever been glad of
this personality of mine.
Morgan: You should be! And that's exactly why we should keep spreading rumors
of your feats! Next time they'll be SO intimidated, they won't even DREAM of
facing us!
Noire: Eeep! No more, Morgan! P-please!
_____________________________________________________________
Inigo#
Inigo x Gerome
Inigo > Gerome
Inigo: Look at that fountain, Gerome. Isn't it just charming?
Gerome: ......
Inigo: Oh! And is that an antiques stand? Have you ever seen such a precious
doll?
Gerome: ...Some of us are fighting here. Cease your pointless nattering.
Inigo: Ah, yes. So sorry to spoil the mood. Alas, my brilliant plan to bring
a little joy into your dreary life has failed.
Gerome: If you're bored, there are Risen out there that need dispatching.
Inigo: Hmph. Just trying to set the tone for the festivities to come... Must
you always be so dour? You're certainly dressed for a party. Do you often go
to masked balls in that silly thing? Here, let me see it.
Gerome: Wha-?! Never touch a man's mask! Give it here!
Inigo: Ah ha ha! Now, now. A few minutes without it won't kill you,
..Goodness. Those dark circles under your eyes can't be good, if you ask me.
Gerome: I didn't. Now give it back!
Inigo: Boy, someone's rather self-conscious... Not getting much sleep of
late? Tut, tut. A soldier needs proper rest, Gerome.
Gerome: Hmph. You're one to talk.
Inigo: Oh? And what does that mean?
Gerome: That you'll be in no condition to fight if you keep slinking off into
the night.
Inigo: I'm sure I have no idea what you mean. I'm always snug in my tent come
night!
Gerome: Really? Then how did you also manage to be at the edge of that lake
last night?
Inigo: How did you-? Gerome, tell me you weren't...
Gerome: Watching you dance?
Inigo: Argh! This is so embarrassing! ...And creepy! Next time say something!
Don't just watch from the shadows!
Gerome: Perhaps I will. Next time.
Inigo: ...I suppose you just didn't know what to say after seeing how awful I
was. I guess I can't blame you.
Gerome: I never said that.
Inigo: Ugh, and of all the nights to be seen, last night was just dreadful!
The choreography for that number is nowhere near done, and... Ugh, you are
the worst! Stupid, stupid Gerome!
Gerome:: Minerva?!
Inigo: Wh-what's gotten into her? She seems awfully riled up...
Gerome: Down, girl! I agree he was out of line, but mauling him is simply out
of the question!
Inigo: M-MAULING me?! Eeeek! K-keep her away from me! I'm too young to be
mauled!
Gerome: Minerva, wait! Bad wyvern!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Gerome > Inigo
Gerome: ...Inigo. I apologize for earlier.
Inigo: Don't. It was my fault. I shouldn't have lashed out. I can't blame
Minerva for getting excited after I yelled at you like that.
Gerome: Still, I...
Inigo: Mm?
Gerome: I am responsible for my partner's actions. She should not
have...nipped you. Let's have that arm here. I'll clean the wound.
Inigo: What? N-no. I just... I don't think you and I are quite at that stage
of our relationship yet.
Gerome: What? Quit spewing nonsense. Now, hurry up before they're upon us!
Inigo: Oh, fine... Here.
Gerome: ...... It's shallower than I'd feared. It should heal in no time, but
I'll clean and dress it just to be sure...
Inigo: OW! Ow, ow, ow!
Gerome: Quiet, would you? I'm almost done.
Inigo: I can't help if it hurts!
Gerome: Hold still! You're making this harder than it has to be.
Inigo: I'm sorry! I'm just... not used to being manhandled like this...
Please, Gerome, just promise me you'll be gentle!
Gerome: What the hell are you saying? Stop talking like that already!
Inigo: What? I just never expect you to have such a strong, firm touch...
Gerome: That! Words like that! You'll give everyone in earshot the wrong
idea!
Inigo: About what?
Gerome: Ugh, forget it! ...There. You're done.
Inigo: Argh, but it hurts! It hurts so- Oh, you're done? Not bad! The
cleaning was a little botched, but still, you're handy with a bandage, huh?
Gerome: The cleaning was fine, in spite of all your squirming.
Inigo: Ha ha. I'm sorry. I'm just teasing. Seriously, thank you, Gerome. Will
you let me apologise to Minerva? Once we're done here, I mean. I want to tell
her I'm sorry for snapping at you earlier.
Gerome: ...She wasn't angry on my behalf.
Inigo: What? Then why did she...?
Gerome: You spoke ill of your dancing. She's actually something of a fan of
yours. She was upset that someone she's so fond of belittled his eminently
enjoyable talents.
Inigo: Wait, what?! Are you serious?
Gerome: Inigo... this is me you're speaking to. Have you ever known me to
jape?
Inigo: All right, fair point. But wow... I didn't see THAT one coming.
Gerome: That's why I didn't say anything last night. Knowing you, you'd have
stopped as soon as you realized you had an audience. Minerva would have been
heartbroken.
Inigo: Huh. I see... Well, it's still a little embarrassing, but i'm glad to
hear she liked it. Er... if you think she'd like to see more, tell her she's
always welcome. I'll dance extra hard as a way to apologize for today and
thank her for her patronage!
Gerome: Hmm... There are worse ways to kill time on sleepless nights, I
suppose.
Inigo: Ha ha... Touche. ...Er, wait a minute. Does that mean you're planning
to come with her?!
Gerome: I'm not sending her out into the night alone. It could be dangerous.
Inigo: Well, yeah, for others! I have the bandages to prove it! But hmm...
All right. Three's a crowd, but if you really must come too...
Gerome: What, so she's welcome, but I'm not? Wait, don't tell me you were
planning to... Look, I know she's cute, Inigo, but she's a WYVERN. You can't-
Inigo: WHOA! Slow down there! Just how desperate do you think I am?! I just
didn't expect you'd have much fun watching me dance, is all! I'd feel bad
knowing you were suffering through it as her chaperone, and-
Gerome: Who says I'd be suffering?
Inigo: Huh?
Gerome: I thought you were pretty decent too. I... could watch you dance
again. Er, if you don't mind, that is.
Inigo: You could?! Gerome, I... I'm speechless.
Gerome: Good. Because we've talked enough for today. Let's get back to work.
Inigo: Heh, all right. Thanks, Gerome. I feel a lot more confident now. You
and Minerva can come and watch me anytime you like. I'll be waiting!
_____________________________________________________________
Tiki#
Tiki x Anna
Tiki > Anna
Tiki: Anna, might I have a moment? I wanted to follow up on something you
mentioned.
Anna: More about the log my family keeps?
Tiki: Yes. Any written record of reasonable detail stretching that far back
would be massive.
Anna: Tell me about it! It was a real pain to get through the whole thing
when I was little. But reading that shared history is how the kids in my
family grow up. Always has been. Which is why all that information is still
stuck in our heads now. We all know it.
Tiki: That's rather remarkable, really.
Anna: It had a lengthy chapter on this world's history. Its culture and
traditions. I could tell you all about King Marth's life the same as I could
talk about yours, Tiki. In sober detail... Almost if I were there to see it.
Tiki: I have to say, Anna, speaking with you is very...well, very nostalgic,
I suppose. To borrow your term.
Anna: Oh?
Tiki: It feels almost as if I'm speaking with an old friend. One I haven't
seen in ages.
Anna: Funny thing about that family history. As I read it, the passages
flowed into my mind. It's different from learned knowledge. It's as if they
became my own memories.
Tiki: What?
Anna: So the first time I saw you, I felt it too, on an instinctive level.
Like I'd finally run into you again after thousands of years.
Tiki: But that's... It's as if our two souls have lived on, or been
reincarnated, or... Somehow we've met and parted and met again, bound
together across time.
Anna: Yes! That's the perfect way to describe it! It sounds like something
plucked straight from a fairy tale, but it's how I really feel. And you feel
the same?
Tiki: I do. Honestly, I feel a lot of things right now, Anna. Above all,
profoundly happy.
Anna: You said it! I'm really glad we got to speak like this.
Tiki: Absolutely. And I look forward to many more conversations to come.
Anna: You can bank on it!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Anna > Tiki
Anna: Heh, looks like fruit is still the big seller at this festival. Nice to
know some things haven't changed over the ages.
Tiki: Oh, hello, Anna. What are you doing?
Anna: Ah, Tiki! I was just taking a little look around the plaza.
Tiki: It sounded as if you were speaking to yourself.
Anna: Oops, was I? I didn't even realize. I suppose the sights have me
feeling rather nostalgic. I'm all aflutter here.
Tiki: Oh? Then you've been here before?
Anna: Who, me? Nope, can't say as I have!
Tiki: But that's...You just said it was a nostalgic sight, did you not?
Anna: Ahh, yes. That. You see, my family has this looong tradition of writing
each other letters. We tell each other all about the places and sights and
exotic products we come across.
Tiki: How long is "looong"?
Anna: Let's just say "surprisingly." So it's entirely possible one of us has
been here to see this. It just wasn't me.
Tiki: Hmm... I see.
Anna: I can remember reading about some of your exploits too, way back in the
day.
Tiki: Back in the day? That was two millennia ago!
Anna: Give or take. You've likely met some of my ancestors. Actually, I'd bet
on it.
Tiki: Hmm. Now that you mention it... I do seem to remember coming across a
few women who bore a similar air...
Anna: Did you, now? Well, if they looked like me, that's a near guarantee!
Strong family resemblance and all that.
Tiki: Oh, I'm sure.
Anna: Heh, that's kind of wild to think of, huh? A connection over the
generations!
Tiki: Mmm, its a rather lovely thought.
=======================================================
Tiki x Say'ri
Tiki > Say'ri
Say'ri: Lady Tiki! Lady Tiki, are you here?
Tiki: Hm? What's the matter, Say'ri?
Say'ri: I've come before you this day to speak with you on a matter of
personal importance.
Tiki: Say'ri, you're always so stiff. Please, just forget about it already,
would you?
Say'ri: Forget...about what, precisely?
Tiki: About apologizing.
Say'ri: I'm sorry? Er, I mean I don't understand. With all due respect, I've
said nothing yet...
Tiki: No, but you were about to. Say'ri, I've been alive for three thousand
years. I just know. You came to apologize for awakening me, yes?
Say'ri: That's---But how...? Truly, the Voice is wise beyond the ken of
humankind! You've saved me the need for any preamble then. Please for give my
hasty, selfish act---
Tiki: I've already told you it's fine. Just forget about it. Really.
Say'ri: Lady Tiki, with all due respect, I cannot! Out of necessity or no,
I've flung you from your lofty slumber into the throes of war. It is by my
hand, and no other, that you now stand in a position of mortal peril! My
regret cannot go unvoiced! Please let me offer what meager apology I may!
Tiki: *Sigh* Raise your head, Say'ri. Please? Yes, I'd retired to a position
of uninvolved security in my sleep. I merely observed. I intended to never
again play a hand in the affairs of others... I thought that was best for
everyone.
Say'ri: And I violated that choice, ran contrary to my lady's wisdom!
Tiki: Well, yes. Perhaps you did. My legend was meant to fade, as legends do.
To scatter like sand in the wind.
Say'ri: I'd intended to offer you my life, body, and soul in recompense once
the war ended...But I cannot imagine such a scanty offering would serve you
any use.
Tiki: Nor bring me any joy, certainly.
Say'ri: So all I've left to offer is my humble regret. I ask only that you
allow me, at the very least, to continue to voice this apology...
Tiki:......
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Say'ri > Tiki
Tiki: Say'ri, you've made one grave mistake.
Say'ri: L-Lady Tiki? I... Yes, I know.
Tiki: The choice I described before, to sequester myself away. That was how I
felt then. Back when we first met. But that is not how I feel now.
Say'ri: Oh? Then... might I ask your mind now?
Tiki: I'm thankful to you, Say'ri.
Say'ri: Th-thankful?! ...To me, my lady? Pray, what could you mean?
Tiki: Yes, to you. Without your intervention, I'd never have met all these
wonderful people. And you've made me see that I am still relevant. That I can
still be of use. Even to those resigned to live out their days in hermitage,
warm company is a blessing... It was you who reminded me of that, Say'ri.
Say'ri: My lady... I have no words.
Tiki: It seems even an old fossil like me can still serve as a brick in
building a new future. To do any less would be a grievous waste. I would be
no more than a forgotten stone. And a callous slight to all those who've died
for their causes in three millennia's wars.
Say'ri: My lady's noble words are so resplendent, I fear I am scarcely fit to
hear them... There was a time I considered...I thought, if it meant living a
life of shame, better to... But no. I swear here and now I shall cast aside
all such thoughts in the future.
Tiki: See that you do. If a decrepit old granny like me has yet to give up,
you can't either. I can think of no greater waste than for one so young as
yourself to squander her life. Your future stands before you still, decades
ripe with endless possibilities. I implore you, Say'ri. Live, and live well!
Say'ri: I will, my lady, to the best of my ability. Your words are a treasure
I shall cherish.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----
Summer Scramble
Costume Changes+
Chrom+
Chrom: I'm fairly certain this is the "winner circle" she mentioned... So
what do I win?
Anna: Oh, you made it! This is so exciting! Since you've been selected as one
of the world's most popular men... the Hotrealm has decided to present you
with this commemorative swimsuit! Go ahead—try it on! Your fans are waiting.
Chrom: Huh? W-wait a second! These are those smallclothes you tried to get me
to wear before!
Anna: They're not smallclothes! And they cost a lot of gold to make. It's not
easy getting these things tailored to royal proportions. Now march that rear
end of yours into the changing room!
Chrom: H-hey!
(Time passes)
Chrom: I'm supposed to try this on? It feels like I'm trying the rest of my
garments OFF. Ugh, I guess the cape needs to come off first... And I'll just
lean my sword up against here... ...Have I got this on backwards? Tell me the
Brand doesn't go in front... Ugh, this is mortifying. I can't let Avatar and
the others see me like this, or I’ll— Ack! Was that a draft?
Anna: Chrom? Are you finished?
Chrom: "Finished" is probably an apt word, yes...
Anna: Okay, then. Come on out!
(CG of Chrom in his swimsuit)
Chrom: Here, satisfied? D-do I look okay?
Anna: *Whistle* Like a perfect 10! Let’s just say the Brand really brings out
your royal attributes.
Chrom: I feel like a buffoon...
Anna: What, are you crazy? You're a knockout in that!
Chrom: Really? ...You mean it?
Anna: Trust me. Now get out there and waste some brigands!
Chrom: What?! I can't fight like this! Tomes are one thing, but I can't stop
swords and lances in just my skin!
Anna: Why not? You look plenty armed and dangerous to me. The historians
would have a field day!
Chrom: Yeah... and so would the enemy. I'm not sure which would be worse—them
stabbing me or laughing at me.
Anna: Heh heh. All right, all right. I suppose I'll let you off the hook. Go
ahead and change back into your armor.
Chrom: Thank the gods... The wind kind of... tickles... when I've got this
thing on...
(Time passes)
Anna: Thanks for dropping by, Chrom. What did you think of your swimsuit?
Pretty liberating, huh?
Chrom: You could say that... I'll admit my armor feels almost suffocating now
that I've got it back on. It's no wonder you dress like that here in the
Hotrealm.
Anna: In that case, why don't you buy the swimsuit? It was expensive, but I'd
be willing to part with it for, say... thus paltry sum?
Chrom: Good gods... Aren't there at least two zeroes too many on that figure?
Avatar would have my head if I blew through that kind of gold.
Anna: Really? That's too bad. I'll leave the offer open!
=======================================================
Gaius+
Gaius: Hellooo? I'm here to collect my prize?
Anna: Oh! Come on in. I'm so glad you made it! Since you've been selected as
one of the world's most popular men... the Hotrealm has decided to present
you with this commemorative swimsuit! Go on—you can get changed in here.
Don't want to keep your fans waiting!
Gaius: You want me to wear this tiny scrap of cloth? Nice try, honey. But a
thief needs to be inconspicuous.
Anna: What if I threw in a box of the Hotrealm's finest confections?
Gaius: ...What body part would you like me to stick this on?
Anna: That's the spirit! Now, into the changing room...
(Time passes)
Gaius: Me and my sweet tooth... Maybe I shouldn't have been so gung ho about
this. There must be laws against parading around in your skivvies outdoors.
Well, let's get it over with. I can leave my headband on, I guess... Aw, son
of a— I dropped my stash! Where do my legs go in this damn thing? ...Now I've
got gotta hide my candy again, and—oh. Crap.
Anna: Gaius? Are you done changing?
Gaius: ...More or less.
Anna: Then come on out!
(CG of Gaius in his swimsuit)
Anna: Wow! Hello, hunk! Those candies on your trunks just scream, "Unwrap
me."
Gaius: Ugh...
Anna: What's wrong?
Gaius: I guess it would be a little sticky, but if all else fails...
Anna: Hello? You listening?
Gaius: Oh. Sorry, I was just trying to figure out where to hide my sweets. My
usual outfit is full of secret pockets and what have you, but this... And
let's not even talk about what salt water would do to my stash.
Anna: Well, just promise you won't get too creative with your hidey holes,
okay? ...Say, how come you've got that kerchief wrapped around your forearm?
Gaius: Huh?! Oh, uh, you know. Long story...
Anna: Injuries?
Gaius: Something like that.
Anna: Well, if you ask me, you should be more worried about hiding that baby
fat. Is that a six-pack or a one-pack?
Gaius: Hey! It's more than you'll ever see! Like it's not embarrassing enough
wearing this clown suit... Look, you got what you wanted. I'm changing back
into my own duds. I expect that box of confections in one hour, or there'll
be blood to pay!
Anna: Hey! Take it easy there, pal... Ah well. He can pout all he wants now
that I've got what I came for...
(Time passes)
Anna: Glad you stopped by, Gaius. So what did you think of your swimsuit?
Gaius: I hated it. I belong in my own breeches, no question. ...But thanks
for the life experience, I guess.
Anna: No problem. And here I thought you’d already done it all. ...Well,
here’s that reward I promised.
Gaius: Yes! Sweet, sweet candy. Come to Papa... Hey. Hold on. These are your
finest confections? They look pretty ordinary to me.
Anna: No, sir. See those swirls? That's seaweed we harvest. It gives the
candy a salty kick... Plus it's good for you. You won't find anything like it
elsewhere. ...And you may not want to.
Gaius: Heh. I see. Well, as long as it sates my sweet tooth, I won't
complain. So long, Red.
=======================================================
Cordelia+
Cordelia: This should be the place... Beg pardon! Is anyone here?
Anna: Oh! There you are, Cordelia. You look ravishing today. Since you've
been selected as one of the world's most popular ladies... the Hotrealm has
decided to present you with this commemorative swimsuit! Step right inside,
and you can try it on. Your fans would like that, I’m sure.
Cordelia: Fans? Ah, yes. The popularity contest of which you spoke before.
Anna: Ha, sharp as a tack! Can't pull a fast one on the famous Cordelia! But
don't just do this for your fans. Do it as a treat for yourself, too.
Cordelia: All right, then. That I shall.
Anna: Great! Let's get you into the changing room then.
(Time passes)
Cordelia: What a charming little garment! You even picked my favorite color.
I wonder if my beloved would look my way if I wore this outside... Oh, that
would send me into raptures! Ack! This leaves far little to the
imagination... And speaking of far too little... Oh, where is my breastplate
when I need it? There must be some extra stockings around here or...
something...
Anna: Cordelia? Is everything all right?
Cordelia: I've finished changing... But I’m far too mortified to set foot
outside...
Anna: What? But you have such a wonderful figure! Let me come inside and have
a look.
Cordelia: What? ...No! Stay out! Pleeeeeease!
(CG of Cordelia in her swimsuit)
Cordelia: ...Ugh! Why did you have to come in?
Anna: Whoa! You look amazing! What was all the groaning about being
mortified? Were you worried the men's hearts would stop when they saw you?
Very chivalrous, but I think you can make your debut with pride.
Cordelia: But my... you know...
Anna: Your "you know"? Why are you holding your chest like that? Are you not
feeling well? Here, let me have a look... Arms wide!
Cordelia: Ack! No, please, don't! Please, milady—NOOOOOO!
Anna: ...Ohhh.
Cordelia: ......
Anna: I get it now. You’re worried your size won't get it with the guys, is
that it?
Cordelia: M-must you be so direct?! *Sigh* Now everyone will know my
breastplate is a sham.
Anna: Now, now. Don't be upset, Cordelia. We can't all have everything, you
know. It's the flaws that bring out our beauty!
Cordelia: *Sniff* You mean it?
Anna: Of course!
Cordelia: Well... all right. But I'd still like to put my armor back on.
Anna: Take your time. I'll be waiting outside.
(Time passes)
Anna: Thank you, Cordelia. You were a good sport.
Cordelia: Sorry I fell apart in there.
Anna: You have nothing to apologize for. Now that we've shared a secret, I
feel like we're sisters. To be honest, it's a relief to see a softer side of
you. A legend like you can be kind of intimidating, if you know what I mean.
Cordelia: Hee hee. Thanks... I feel as though I've gained a sister as well.
Perhaps we can share more stories once all the fighting is done.
Anna: That sounds great to me.
=======================================================
Tharja+
Tharja: ...Is this the place? Where is that fool of a woman who calls her own
protectors away from the battlefield?
Anna: Ah! Tharja! Don't you look cheery today. Since you've been selected as
one of the world's most popular ladies... the Hotrealm has decided to present
you with this commemorative swimsuit! You can change in here. Don’t let all
those eager fans down!
Tharja: ...... So I just have to wear this?
Anna: If you don't mind. To be honest, I half expected you to threaten to hex
me.
Tharja: I’d rather get this whole horrible, wasteful experience over with...
Anna: Um... okay... Well! Let's just get you into that changing room, shall
we?
(Time passes)
Tharja: Hrm... There's not much here to wear. No one wants to see ME in this.
Unless... Yes, perhaps Avatar would like it! This could be the key to winning
his/her affections! Oof... It's a little tight... Is it supposed to hug my
chest like this? And why is it... nngh... riding so far up my behind? Just
what is that merchant up to, anyway?
Anna: Tharja, are you all changed?
Tharja: You should know, vixen swindler. I demand answers!
Anna: What's wrong? You don't like your swimsuit? Hang on. Let me take a
look...
(CG of Tharja in her swimsuit)
Tharja: ...Haven't you ever heard of knocking?
Anna: Sorry! It sounded like you needed help. My gosh, Tharja—most women
would kill for that body.
Tharja: ...Thanks. So did I.
Anna: Er... so what’s the problem? The swimsuit looks great on you. I think I
picked out the perfect design.
Tharja: ...Did you even bother to check my size?
Anna: Uh-oh... Too tight?
Tharja: My uncanny valleys beg for reprieve. You bought me a size too small
on purpose, didn't you?
Anna: I'm sorry, Tharja. I guess I got too focused on the design. And anyway, </pre><pre id="faqspan-5">
it's hard to get someone's measurements right based on hearsay. You've got a
lot more, er, femininity than I'd heard.
Tharja: Spare me your flattery, slattern. Now I’ll never win Avatar's
affections! I can’t even step outside.
Anna: Avatar... Your tactician, right? He/She didn’t quite make the swimsuit
list, but ge/she scored high in the polls. I’d say he's/she's even on par
with you.
Tharja: ...What? On par? ...We have parity?! Then it's true! Some force binds
us!
Anna: Tharja? Slow down! You'll rip the swimsu—
Tharja: Aside, woman. I must change my attire at once and join my chosen one.
My keen perception did not lie!
(Time passes)
Anna: Well, that was an adventure, wasn't it, Tharja?
Tharja: I've ventured into worse. Are we done here?
Anna: Yes. Sorry your swimsuit was too small.
Tharja: I'll lose no sleep over your bust-binding torture device. Now if
you'll excuse me... Avatar needs me.
(Tharja leaves)
Anna: Right, um... bye? Well, she's certainly got personality. No wonder she
rocked the polls.
_____________________________________________________________
Avatar*
Avatar x Chrom
Chrom > Avatar
Avatar: The Outrealm's hottest resort, huh? I don't doubt it. This place is
amazing! We could have a lot of fun out here. Swimming, collecting
seashells...
Chrom: It's true we don't get very many chances to relax in our own world...
Avatar: Ack! Chrom?! You heard all of that?
Chrom: If you're going to talk to yourself so loudly, I'd suggest moving
farther down the beach.
Avatar: I'm sorry. I shouldn't be daydreaming like that in the middle of a
battle.
Chrom: Not at all. Everyone needs to unwind now and again. You should enjoy
yourself. I’ve seen how tense you tend to become in the heat of battle,
Avatar... If this isn’t the place to let your hair down a little, I don’t
know where is.
Avatar: Is that an order? Because if it is, I'm not complaining! Seriously,
though, I've never been anywhere this beautiful before. It's so relaxing...
Or perhaps I've been here hundreds of times and I just don’t remember...
Chrom: Avatar...
Avatar: Sorry. Didn't mean to get all somber on you there. If my commander's
ordered me to let my hair down, who am I to argue? I spotted an interesting
creature when I passed by that tide pool over there... I'm going back for a
closer look!
Chrom: Heh. I don't think I've ever seen Avatar so excited. This place really
is everything it's cracked up to be. I owe it to him/her to help him/her
enjoy it as much as he/she can while we're here. I only wish I knew how to go
about it...Should I spoil him/her like Frederick does me? Maybe I'll help
him/her gather seashells. ...... Or maybe not. I feel ridiculous. I'll think
of something.
Avatar: Chrom, check it out! I caught that weird creature! Isn't this thing
bizarre? I wonder if we could put it to any tactical use...
Chrom: ......
Avatar: What's wrong, Chrom? Don't you like it? I know it's not the most
cuddliest critter, but it's kinda cute in its own way!
Chrom: Hmm? No, no, it's fine. I was just distracted, sorry. Don't worry
about me. Go frolic with your weird little friend to your heart's content.
Avatar: Well, when you put it that way...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Avatar > Chrom
Avatar: Hey, Chrom! How goes the battle on your— ...Huh? What's up with all
these seashells?
Chrom: Oh, hello, Avatar. I was trying to fashion a necklace out of them. It
didn't go well.
Avatar: You were fashioning a necklace...? Has this been a hobby of yours for
long? It looks as if they've been completely pulverized. What went wrong?
Chrom: Well, I can at least say I have a talent for smashing things in
frustration...
Avatar: So it seems... And what's that behind you? What are all those charred
lumps?
Chrom: Those are... er, WERE fish. I was trying to cook them. They got
burned.
Avatar: That's putting it kindly...
Chrom: Yeah, it didn't exactly pan out as I'd intended.
Avatar: Huh. Well... I guess even the greatest of chefs burn things now and
again... And I'll pretend I haven't noticed the collapsed sand castle or the
half-built raft... And what is that? A bug-infested tropical fruit salad?
..I'll just ignore that too.
Chrom: That would probably be for the best.
Avatar: Listen, Chrom, I'm sure my excitement for the beach earlier was
infectious, but... well, maybe it’s best you save these... activities... for
after the battle's done.
Chrom: No, you're right. But first, there's one more thing I want you to see.
Now that it's done, I think it might've been a terrible idea, but...
Avatar: Really? There's more? What is it this ti— Oh my!
Chrom: So... what do you think?
Avatar: ...... Pfft... Ha ha ha... AAAAH ha ha ha ha ha! "Chrom & Avatar Were
Here." Ha ha! Did you write this all by yourself?
Chrom: Yes.
Avatar: Ha ha! Just the image of you slaving over this giant scrawl is enough
to—! Ha ha! I'm... I'm sorry. I shouldn't be mocking my commander in a time
of war... B-but... Ha ha ha! I'm sorry! It's just too funny!
Chrom: So did you... like it?
Avatar: Like it? Ha ha! Are you kidding? I loved it!
Chrom: Whew. Then it was worth the effort. ...And the humiliation. I'm glad I
was able to do something to make you happy.
Avatar: Wait, Chrom... Don't tell me all of this... All these ruined
projects... That was you trying to make me happy?
Chrom: Is that so strange? I mean, you're the whole reason we were invited
here in the first place. So I've been trying to figure out some way I could
show my gratitude. And, you know... you don't have any memories from before
we met. So I thought I might be able to help you make some new ones...
Avatar: Oh, Chrom... I didn't realize. Thank you. Thank you so much.
Chrom: Well, I'm not sure thanks are in order. After all, all my ideas ended
in disaster...
Avatar: Heh. Well, that may be so, but I still owe you one. After all, it's
no fair if I'm the only one having fun. So once this battle's over, let's
think up something we can enjoy together. Deal?
Chrom: All right. You've got yourself a deal.
=======================================================
Avatar x Chrom(Married)
Chrom > Avatar
Avatar: The Outrealms' hottest resort, huh? I don't doubt it. This place is
amazing! If only Chrom and I had this beach to ourselves - what fun we could
have! We could swim, and collect seashells, and chase each other through the
surf...
Chrom: It's true we don't get very many chances to relax in our own world.
Avatar: Ack! Chrom!? You heard all of that?
Chrom: If you're going to talk to yourself so loudly, I'd suggest moving
farther down the beach.
Avatar: I'm sorry. I shouldn't be daydreaming like that in the middle of
battle.
Chrom: Not at all. Everyone needs to unwind now and again. You should enjoy
yourself. I see how tense you tend to become in the heat of battle, Avatar...
If this isn't the place to let your hair down a little, I don't know where
is. And I admit, the thought of being alone here with you has crossed my mind
as well...
Avatar: Oh, Chrom... I'm so glad you feel the same way. I've never been
anywhere this beautiful before. It's so relaxing... Or perhaps I've been here
hundreds of times and I just don't remember...
Chrom: Avatar...
Avatar: Sorry. Didn't mean to get all somber on you there. If my commander's
ordered me to let my hair down, who am I to argue? Of course, it wouldn't do
to monopolize the army's leader during a battle... I promise I'll be quick!
I'm just going to poke around in that tide pool over there...
Chrom: Heh, I don't think I've ever seen Avatar so excited. This place really
is everything it's cracked up to be. I owe it to her to help her enjoy it as
much as she can while we're here. I only wish I knew how to go about it...
Should I spoil her like Frederick does me? Maybe I'll help her gather
seashells. ...... Or maybe not. I feel ridiculous. I'll think of something...
Avatar: Chrom, check it out! I caught this weird creature! Isn't this thing
just bizzare? I wonder if we could put it to any tactical use...
Chrom: ......
Avatar: What's wrong, Chrom? Don't you like it? I know it's not the cuddliest
critter, but it's kinda cute in its own way!
Chrom: Hmm? No, no it's fine. I was just distracted, sorry. Don't worry about
me. Go frolic with your weird little friend to your heart's content.
Avatar: Well, when you put it that way...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Avatar > Chrom
Avatar: Hey, Chrom! How goes the battle on your- ...Huh? What's up with all
those seashells?
Chrom: Oh, hello, Avatar. I was trying to fashion a necklace out of them. It
didn't go well.
Avatar: You were fashioning a necklace...? Has this been a hobby of yours for
long? It looks as if they've been completely pulverized. What went wrong?
Chrom: Well, I can at least say that I have a talent for smashing things in
frustration...
Avatar: So it seems... And what's that behind you? What are all those charred
lumps?
Chrom: Those are... er, WERE fish. I was trying to cook them. They got
burned.
Avatar: That's putting it kindly...
Chrom: Yeah, it didn't exactly pan out as I'd intended.
Avatar: Huh. Well... I guess even the greatest of chefs burn things now and
again... And I'll pretend I haven't noticed the collapsed sand castle or the
half-built raft... And what is that? A bug-infested tropical fruit salad?
..I'll just ignore that too.
Chrom: That would probably be for the best.
Avatar: Listen, Chrom, I'm sure my excitement for the beach earlier was
infectious, but... Well, maybe it's best you save these... activities... for
after the battle's done.
Chrom: No, you're right. But first, there's one more thing I want you to see.
Now that it's done, I think it might've been a terrible idea, but...
Avatar: Really? There's more? What is it this ti- Oh my!
Chrom: So... what do you think?
Avatar: C-Chrom... Just look at this great big message in the sand... "Chrom
and Avatar 4 Ever." How did this...? Why would you...?
Chrom: Does it make you happy?
Avatar: I... I don't know if I should be happy or embarrassed or... what,
exactly... But it's certainly a sight I'll never forget. I can promise you
that.
Chrom: Then I'm glad. Maybe I didn't make you happy, but I at least helped
you make a new memory.
Avatar: Wait, Chrom... Is that what all this was about? The sand message, all
the failed projects... It was all to help me make new memories?
Chrom: I guess it wasn't as obvious as I'd hoped it would be, huh? I know
that you didn't mean what you said before. Of course it bothers you that you
don't have any memories from before we met. I wanted to make sure you were
able to form at least a few happy memories here.
Avatar: Oh, Chrom... Thank you. Thank you so much. But you didn't need to go
to all this trouble. Just being with you has given me an endless supply of
happy memories!
Chrom: ...It has?
Avatar: Of course! The day we first met... Our first battle together... That
time you peeked in on me in the bath.. The day you confessed your love to
me... I remember it all so vividly! I could never forget a single thing about
you. Even if death were to tear us apart... Even if I lost my memories
again...
Chrom: Avatar... Why would you even say such a thing?
Avatar: What? I'm just speaking hypothetically. Why are you making that face?
Chrom: Avatar...
Avatar: Huh? What are you-?!
Chrom: ......
Avatar: Mmmmmph! C-Chrom! Y-your lips... We shouldn't...
Chrom: Did you not enjoy that?
Avatar: N-no, it was wonderful! But... we're in the middle of a battle here!
Chrom: I know. But the way you were talking... I couldn't help it.
Avatar: I understand, Chrom, but you're the commander of this army! Look, I'm
going back to my position now. YOU stay and fight here, okay?
Chrom: Avatar, wait! *Sigh* She's gone. I'll have to apologize for that
later...
Avatar: Right in the middle of a battle! What was he thinking?! I'll have to
scold him for that later... ...... Well, I suppose he's at least given me one
more memory I'll never forget. The big dolt!
=======================================================
Avatar x Gaius
Gaius > Avatar
Gaius: Oh ho! This spirally blue shell oughta sell for a nice stack of coin.
Avatar: Gaius!
Gaius: Oh, hey there, Bubbles. What's with the shouting?
Avatar: D-didn't a huge volley of arrows just fall on this exact spot?
Gaius: Oh yeah, a whole bunch of 'em. But I'm fine. They all missed.
Avatar: They all missed, huh? And you're not afraid the same thing might
happen again? Come on, you need to get out of here!
Gaius: Sorry, but not a good time. You wouldn't believe the treasure that's
just lying here! Look at these shells! I can't just leave 'em—they've got to
be worth some serious cash!
Avatar: Seashells? What, you're going to sell them and use the money to buy
candy?
Gaius: Well, something like that, sure.
Avatar: Gaius! Look out!
Gaius: Much obliged, Bubbles. You pushed me outta the way just in time.
Avatar: "Much obliged"?! That arrow could have killed you! For the love of
the gods, stop collecting seashells and take this battle seriously!
Gaius: What, you're saying I'm not taking my fighting seriously now?
Avatar: If by "now" you mean when you were almost perforated while gathering
shells, then yes!
Gaius: Pah, you were distracting me. I’m here keeping an eye on enemy
movements.
Avatar: You've gotta be kidding! You're blaming ME for distracting YOU?
Gaius: I didn't say that, exactly. You gotta stop reading so much into
everything.
Avatar: What?! That's exactly what you said! Hmph! Fine, do whatever you
want. Sorry if my trying to save your life cut into your precious seashell-
gathering time! You can jump into the ocean and... and go pearl diving for
all I care!
(Avatar leaves)
Gaius: Huh. He/She didn’t seem too happy about that. That pearl-diving bit
was pretty weak too. Shoulda stormed away a line earlier...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Avatar > Gaius
Gaius: Seems like I got most of the good shells on this stretch of the beach.
Oh, wait. Looks like I missed something over there... What the...? It's
wrapped in paper... Hey, this is a piece of coconut brittle! There's a whole
line of 'em! Sweet, sweet candy as far as the eye can see! Man, this must be
my lucky day. Well, time to start filling my pockets! ...... ......
Avatar: ......
Gaius: Wha—? Bubbles!
Avatar: Good job, Mr. Master Thief. I can't believe that actually worked.
Gaius: Wait... You're the one who left all that candy lying around?
Avatar: Yep. I needed to figure out a way to lead you here. Who would've
thought the simplest idea would turn out to be the best?
Gaius: Hmph. What’s with trying to lure me here anyhow? First you run off all
upset, and now you're trying to reel me back in? Like to wear a guy out
before hitting him with a second dose of lectures, huh?
Avatar: Actually, I wanted to apologize about before.
Gaius: Huh? Did a coconut fall on your head or something?
Avatar: Frederick saw our little talk earlier, and he filled me in. He told
me why you’re always on the hunt for valuables. It's not so you can buy
candy, is it? It's so you can help fund the army.
Gaius: *Sigh* That little tattletale... I told him not to say anything—
especially around you or Chrom.
Avatar: Well, regardless of that, now I know, and I feel absolutely terrible.
Thanks for performing such a vital service—and for being so modest about it.
Gaius: Pah, don't worry about it. If I'd wanted gratitude, I'd have told you
myself. ...Still, at least now you know I WAS talking things seriously back
there.
Avatar: Thanks, Gaius. But it really is dangerous out here. Why don't you
call it a day?
Gaius: Are you kidding? The more money we make, the better gear we can buy,
right?
Avatar: Hm. It's true we could use the money for new equipment... But it's
not worth risking valuable military assets to acquire funds. And believe me,
Gaius, you're a valuable asset. And an even more valuable friend.
Gaius: ...... All right, let's say I do hold off on the treasure hunting—
what's in it for me?
Avatar: You... you want a reward?! B-but I don't have anything to offer...
Gaius: Heh, I'm just kidding, Bubbles. These coconut brittles are payment
enough. It's good to know someone like you is looking out for someone like
me.
Avatar: Gaius...
Gaius: Well, now that we've made nice, you can go on ahead. I need to make
sure I didn't miss any of these tasty little fellas.
(Gaius leaves)
Avatar: What? But it's too dangerous! They're firing more arrows! Gaius,
wait! Listen, I'll give you more candy later! Gaius? Gaiuuus! Gah, I knew I
shouldn't have left so many of those stupid things...
=======================================================
Avatar x Gaius(Married)
Gaius > Avatar
Gaius: Oh ho! This spirally blue shell oughta sell for a nice stack of coin!
And this one.... That color'd really bring out Bubbles’s eyes...
Avatar: Gaius!
Gaius: Oh, hey there, baby. What's with the shouting? You just that excited
to see me?
Avatar: What are you talking about? Didn't a huge volley of arrows just fall
on this exact spot?
Gaius: Oh yeah, a whole bunch of 'em. But I'm fine. They all missed.
Avatar: They all missed, uh? And you're not afraid the same thing might
happen again? Come on, you need to get out of here!
Gaius: Sorry, but not a good time. You wouldn't believe the treasure that's
just lying here! Look at these shells! I can’t just leave 'em- they've got to
be worth some serious cash!
Avatar: Seashells? What, you’re going to sell them and use the money to buy
candy?
Gaius: Well, something like that, sure.
Avatar: Gaius! Look out!
Gaius: Much obliged, Bubbles. You pushed me outta the way just in time.
Avatar: "Much obliged"?! That arrow could have killed you! I don't want to
lose you! Not here! And certainly not like that! For the love of the gods,
stop collecting seashells and take this battle seriously!
Gaius: What, you're saying I'm not taking my fighting seriously now?
Avatar: If by "now" you mean when you were almost perforated while gathering
shells, then yes!
Gaius: Pah, you were distracting me. I'm here keeping an eye on enemy
movements.
Avatar: You've got to be kidding! You’re blaming ME for distracting YOU?!
Gaius: I didn't say that, exactly. You gotta stop reading so much into
everything.
Avatar: What?! That's exactly what you said! Hmph! Fine, do whatever you
want. Sorry if my trying to save your life cut into your precious seashell-
gathering time! You can jump into the ocean and... and go pearl diving for
all I care!
(Avatar leaves)
Gaius: Huh. She didn’t seem too happy about that. I guess she doesn't see it,
but I'm way more careful than I used to be. I used to think that nobody'd
care much either way if I kicked the bucket. But that’s not true anymore.
I've got her now. She said she'd hate to lose me like this... Well, I'd hate
to lose her too. But thinking that to myself isn’t worth a damn if I can’t
come out and say it. *Sigh* What's a man to do? ...Ooh! Look at that shell!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Avatar > Gaius
Gaius: Seems I got most of the good shells on this stretch of beach. Oh,
wait. Looks like I missed something over there... What the...? It’s wrapped
in paper... Hey, this is a piece of coconut brittle! There’s a whole line of
'em! Sweet, sweet candy, as far as the eye can see! Man, this must be my
lucky day. Well, time to start filling my pockets! ...... ......
Avatar: .......
Gaius: Wha-? Bubbles!
Avatar: Good job, Mr. Master Thief, I can't believe that actually worked.
Gaius: Wait... You're the one who left all that candy lying around?
Avatar: Yep. I needed to figure out a way to lead you here. Who would've
thought the simplest idea would turn out to be the best?
Gaius: Hmph. What's with trying to lure me here anyhow? First you run off all
upset, and now you're trying to reel me back in? Like to wear a guy out
before hitting him with a second dose of lectures, huh?
Avatar: Actually, I wanted to apologize about before.
Gaius: Huh? Did a coconut fall on your head or something?
Avatar: Frederick saw our little talk earlier, and he filled me in. He told
me that you're always on the hunt for valuables. It's not so you can buy
candy, is it? It's so you can help fund the army.
Gaius: *Sigh* That little tattletale... I told him not to say anything-
especially around you or Chrom.
Avatar: Well, regardless of that, now I know, and I feel absolutely terrible.
Thanks for performing such a vital service- and for being so modest about it.
Gaius: Pah, don’t worry about it. If I'd wanted gratitude, I'd have told you
myself... Still, at least now you know I WAS taking things seriously back
there. Anyway, I'm sorry, Bubbles. You were just looking out for me, and I
was a jerk.
Avatar: Oh, Gaius... It's okay- no harm done. But it really is dangerous out
here. Why don't you call it a day?
Gaius: You really worry about me, huh? I should have told you this sooner,
but... I really am trying to play it safe these days. I wouldn't want to put
a big old frown on that beautiful face of yours, would I?
Avatar: But you can't guarantee you won't get hurt. This is war. Anything can
happen... I worry about you, Gaius. You're the most important thing in the
world to me.
Gaius: ...... All right, let's say I do hold off on the treasure hunting-
what's in it for me?
Avatar: What's in it for you?! You don’t get paid for listening to your wife!
And even if I wanted to pay you, I don't have anything to give-
Gaius: Yes, you do. Right there.
Avatar: Huh...?
Gaius: ......
Avatar: Mmmph?!
Gaius: Mmm. You taste sweet as sugar, baby. Couldn't resist a little of the
old coconut brittle yourself, huh?
Avatar: G-Gaius! What are you doing?! We're in the middle of a battle!
Gaius: It's called planting a big, juicy ki-
Avatar: Ugh, enough! You're not going to sweet-talk your way out of this one,
mister!
Gaius: Geez, would you quiet down already? Everyone's gonna hear you! Anyway,
I'll consider that payment in full. And in exchange, I'll try to stay out of
danger as best I can. All right?
Avatar: Try? Is that the best you can do?!
Gaius: Look, you have my word I’ll stop risking my neck for pocket change.
But I can't promise to stay completely out of danger at all times. What if
someone attacked you? You’re saying I couldn’t jump in and save you?
Avatar: No, but I-
Gaius: It's all right. I know with your tactics, that’d never have to happen
anyway. I believe in you, Bubbles. More than I've believed in anyone.
Avatar: Oh, Gaius... Thank you. I'll do my best to keep us both out of harm's
way.
Gaius: I know you will. But listen, if you ever run short on funds and need
my help again, just say the word. I'll make sure to keep the finder's fee
reasonable...
Avatar: ...Excuse me?
Gaius: Heh heh. Just kidding!
=======================================================
Avatar x Cordelia
Cordelia > Avatar
Cordelia: My, isn’t this a beautiful shell! Look how the waves have polished
away its edges... This beach is filled to overflowing with lovely treasures.
It truly is paradise!
Avatar: Cordelia?
Cordelia: Oh! Avatar! Is... is everything okay?!
Avatar: That’s what I came to ask you! I saw you crouching in the sand here
and was worried you’d been wounded!
Cordelia: Oh, no. I’m fine. But thank you for your concern. I was just...
checking my bindings. We do have to watch out footing in this sand!
Avatar: That’s very prudent of you, Cordelia. Anyway, I’m glad you’re not
hurt. I’d better be getting back to— Huh? Why are there so many seashells
piled up behind you?
Cordelia: Hm? Oh, these? Umm, maybe the brigands were gathering them for some
reason... I’ll just put them safely over here. We, um... wouldn’t want anyone
to trip over them.
Avatar: Okay, thanks. I’ll leave that to you.
Cordelia: Yes, sir/ma'am! Thank you, sir/ma'am!
(Avatar leaves)
Cordelia: ...... Phew, that was close... Wait—what was close? What am I
hiding? I could have just admitted I was collecting seashells... Ooh, isn’t
that one a beauty! And that one... And that one too!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Avatar > Cordelia
Cordelia: Aaand... it’s perfect! Just the right amount of exotic flair!
Avatar: What are you doing with all those lances, Cordelia?
Cordelia: Oh! Avatar! These are, uh, um... I wasn’t goofing off, if that’s
what you’re implying!
Avatar: Huh?
Cordelia: In fact, I was... Oh! Yes! I was testing new ways to increase a
throwing lance’s range! Specifically, attaching seashells for their...
aerodynamic properties. Let’s give it a try! Hii-YAH! See!
Avatar: Wow! You hit that tree dead center! And from this far away too. It
totally worked!
Cordelia: Um, yes! Just as I theorized! So... it’s lucky I made so many
shell-enhanced lances!
Avatar: I’m really impressed, Cordelia. Hey, do you think this one will fly
as far?
Cordelia: Th-that one? Uh...
Avatar: The shells make it really pretty too! Here, let me have a throw...
Cordelia: Avatar, no! Stop! Don’t throw that one, please! It’s... it’s my
favorite.
Avatar: Your favorite?
Cordelia: I’m sorry. All of that was a lie. I wasn’t developing new
aerodynamic lances... I just really like seashells. So I was using them to
decorate my weapons.
Avatar: You were? But that lance you threw flew really far!
Cordelia: That was just... adrenaline.
Avatar: Adrenaline?!
Cordelia: Yes. The shells don’t help at all. It was just brute strength. I’m
sorry. I know I shouldn’t waste time like this in the middle of a battle.
I’ve let you down. I’ve let us all down. I’ll accept any punishment the war
council sees fit to give me.
Avatar: Calm down, Cordelia. No one’s being punished here. I’m not upset. In
fact, I’m kind of glad.
Cordelia: G-glad?
Avatar: Yeah. You always seem so serious, you know? Sometimes I worry that
you don’t know how to relax and let off steam. So I’m happy I was able to see
a whole other side of you today.
Cordelia: ...Thank you, Avatar.
Avatar: And look at you, playing like a kid on the beach! Who knew you could
be so cute?
Cordelia: C-cute?! There is nothing "cute" about me!
Avatar: Wait, are you blushing? Ha! You’re getting cuter by the second!
Cordelia: Damn it, Avatar! Stop teasing m—
Avatar: OOF!
Cordelia: Oh my gosh! I’m so sorry! I completely forgot I was holding a
lance!
Avatar: I’m... okay... Just... took me by surprise is all...
Cordelia: Are you sure you’re okay, Avatar?! You seem more winded than you
should be from such a glancing blow... Wait—maybe my seashells really did
make a difference! Maybe they’re not just pretty after all!
Avatar: Maybe you could... help me up now and... discuss your seashell
theory...later...
Cordelia: Oh, right! Sorry!
=======================================================
Avatar x Cordelia(Married)
Cordelia > Avatar
Cordelia: My, isn't this a beautiful shell! Look how the waves have polished
away its edges... This beach is filled to overflowing with lovely treasures.
It truly is paradise!
Avatar: Cordelia?
Cordelia: Oh! Avatar! Is... is everything okay?!
Avatar: That's what I came to ask you! I saw you crouching in the sand here
and was worried you'd been wounded!
Cordelia: Oh, no. I'm fine. But thank you for your concern. I was
just...checking my bindings. We do have to watch our footing in this sand!
Avatar: That's very prudent of you, Cordelia. But if you ever get hurt, don't
be afraid to let me know, okay? You can be so stubborn, you know? I worry
sometimes... Anyway, you carry on. I'd better be getting back to—Huh? Why are
there so many seashells piled up behind you?
Cordelia: Hm? Oh, these? Umm, maybe the brigands were gathering them for some
reason... I'll just put them safely over here. We, um... wouldn't want anyone
to trip over them.
Avatar: Okay, thanks. I'll leave that to you.
Cordelia: Yes, sir! Thank you, sir!
(Avatar leaves)
Cordelia: ......Phew, that was close... Wait—what was close? What am I
hiding? Avatar is my husband. I shouldn't have to hide things from him. I
could have just admitted I was collecting seashells... Ooh, isn't that one a
beauty! And that one... And that one too!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Avatar > Cordelia
Cordelia: Aaand... it's perfect! Just the right amount of exotic flair!
Avatar: What are you doing with all those lances, Cordelia?
Cordelia: Oh! Avatar! There are, uh, um... I wasn't goofing off, it that's
what you're implying!
Avatar: Huh?
Cordelia: In fact, I was... Oh! Yes! I was testing new ways to increase a
throwing lance's range! Specifically, attaching these seashells for their...
aerodynamic properties. Let's give it a try! Hii-YAH! See!
Avatar: Wow! You hit the tree dead center! And from this far away too. It
totally worked!
Cordelia: Um, yes! Just as I theorized! So... it's luck I made so many shell
enhanced lances!
Avatar: I'm really impressed, Cordelia. Hey, do you think this one will fly
as far?
Cordelia: Th-that one? Uh...
Avatar: The shells make it really pretty too! Here, let me have a throw...
Cordelia: Avatar, no! Stop! Don't throw that one, please! It's... it's my
favorite.
Avatar: Your favorite?
Cordelia: I'm sorry. All of that was a lie. I wasn't developing new
aerodynamic lances... I just really like seashells. So I was using them to
decorate my weapons.
Avatar: You were? But that lance you threw flew really far!
Cordelia: That was just...adrenaline.
Avatar: Adrenaline?!
Cordelia: Yes. The shells don't help at all. It was just brute strength. I'm
sorry. I know I shouldn't waste time like this in the middle of a battle. For
me to be playing like a child while my husband frantically drafts battle
plans is... You must be so disappointed in me... If you want to annul our
marriage, I... I'll understand.
Avatar: Calm down, Cordelia. You're blowing this way out of proportion. I'm
not disappointed in you at all. In fact, this only makes me love you more.
Cordelia: It... does?
Avatar: Yeah. You always seem so serious, you know? Sometimes I worry that
you don't know how to relax and let off steam. So I'm happy I was able to see
a whole other side of you today.
Cordelia: ...Thank you, Avatar.
Avatar And look at you, playing like a kid on the beach! Who knew you could
be so cute?
Cordelia: C-cute?! There is nothing "cute" about me!
Avatar: Wait, are you blushing? Ha! You're getting cuter by the second!
Cordelia: Damn it, Avatar! Stop teasing me! You know I hate that!
Avatar: Oh ho! Coming at me with your lance? Sloppy form—I saw that a mile
away! Look how easy I can just side step it, and—
Cordelia: Right into my trap!
Avatar: Huh?! Umm-ah!
Cordelia: ...... Heh. Some master tactician you are! You left your lips wide
open!
Avatar: C-Cordelia... I can't believe you'd just...
Cordelia: ...I'd just kiss you in front of the whole army like that? Then you
underestimate me. Now who's getting sloppy?
Avatar: Damn it!
Cordelia: What's this? You've gone beet red! Is that all it takes to make you
blush? My, my—you're getting cuter by the second!
Avatar: It's bad enough that I underestimated you—now I've lost the
initiative as well. This is not going according to plan...
Cordelia: Is that a problem? Haven't your heard strong wives make for happy
marriages? But if you're that upset, I guess you'll have to plan a
counterattack. I'd suggest a surprise romantic offensive of overwhelming
proportions, personally...
Avatar: I'm way ahead of you! But I'll make sure the specific plan of attack
is one you'll never see coming!
Cordelia: I'll be looking forward to it! But know that I'll always be
watching you... and only you. I love you, Avatar. I always will.
=======================================================
Avatar x Tharja
Tharja > Avatar
Tharja: ......
Avatar: Hey, uh... Tharja?
Tharja: Oh? You’re talking to me, Avatar? What a delight! How can I help you?
Avatar: Well... I was wondering why you’ve been following me around all day.
I mean, even when you run off to fight a foe, you come straight back to me.
Tharja: Is it so strange for me to want to be by your side every moment of
the day?
Avatar: Uh, yeah, kinda...
Tharja: But it’s so nice to spend time together by the sea. I don’t want to
miss a moment! Needless to say, if you weren’t here, I’d be bored out of my
skull. But when I’m with you, it feels as if we’ve been swept away to an
island paradise...
Avatar: Oh, uh... okay? Well, in any case, I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself.
Tharja: You’re so kind, Avatar. Can I ask you a favor?
Avatar: Uh, sure. What is it?
Tharja: I want you to slather my body with oil.
Avatar: S-slather? With... oil?
Tharja: Well, you wouldn’t want my skin to dry out in this heat now, would
you? And I can’t reach my back and, you know... other places.
Avatar: I see. Certainly the climate here is harsh on one’s skin. But I have
my hands full formulating our battle strategy... I’m sorry, but perhaps one
of the army’s other women could help?
Tharja: No. I want you to do it. Otherwise, what’s the point?
Avatar: Uh, I thought the point was to protect your skin...
Tharja: Tee-hee...
Avatar: Wh-why are you blushing? Anyway, we’re in the middle of a battle.
Sorry, but your oil will have to wait.
(Avatar leaves)
Tharja: Avatar, wait! Where are you going? Oh, why must he/she always be so
difficult? Still, he/she can't evade me for long on this beach. There's
literally nowhere to hide! Hee... Hee hee hee!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Avatar > Tharja
Tharja: Hee hee... There you are, Avatar!
Avatar: Th-Tharja?! Is this about the oil again?
Tharja: You really are clever! How did you know? Well then, please begin
rubbing it in when you’re ready. And don’t be afraid to put plenty on—you’ll
hear no complaints from me.
Avatar: I’m sure I won’t... Listen, Tharja, did I not make myself clear? I
can’t be doing this right now!
Tharja: ...... No. No, of course you can’t. How selfish of me. You belong to
everyone, of course. And they’d never let me have you to myself. Oh no.
Avatar: Um, Tharja? What are you talking about?
Tharja: When the battle’s over, you’ll run off to join them... And I’m sure
you’ll all have a wonderful time together in this... ugh... beautiful place.
Silly me for thinking I might get some time with you in battle, at least. Not
even when I have a perfectly legitimate excuse...
Avatar: Um...
Tharja: But alas, even here, I’m just a nuisance. I’ll leave you to
fight...unencumbered. Sorry for distracting you.
Avatar: N-no! Tharja! Wait!
Tharja: Hmm?
Avatar: It’s not like that at all! I don’t think of you as a nuisance! It’s
just that...well, doing that at a time like this would put us both in danger!
Tharja: ......
Avatar: I promise you I don’t value you any less than anybody else. If you’d
like to spend time with me outside of battle, you need only ask. We are
friends, after all.
Tharja: ...Really? You’d want to talk to me even after the battle’s over?
Avatar: Of course I would!
Tharja: ...And rub body oil on me?
Avatar: That’s a promise.
Tharja: Thank you, Avatar... You’ve no idea how glad I am to hear you say
that. Ahh, just imagine... Avatar’s sweet caress... Here... and there... and
over there...I’ve dreamed of this day for so very long!
Avatar: Um... Tharja?
Tharja: Come. We must dispense with these brigands as quickly as possible!
The longer they last, the less quality time we’ll have together. Hee hee...
Now, what curse would work best... Maybe one to send them hurtling into the
sea to become bloody fish food?
Avatar: *Gulp* I suppose I should count myself lucky she’s so fond of me...
=======================================================
Avatar x Tharja(Married)
Tharja > Avatar
Tharja: ......
Avatar: Hey, uh... Tharja?
Tharja: Oh? Hello, Avatar! What a delight! How can I help you?
Avatar: Well... I was wondering why you've been following me around all day.
I mean, even when you run off to fight a foe, you come straight back to me.
Tharja: Is it so strange for me to want to be by your side every moment of
the day?
Avatar: Well, no, but... aren't we always together? What's so special about
today?
Tharja: I suppose it's because I'm so glad to be in such a beautiful place
with you. I've been in absolute bliss ever since we got here, Avatar.
Needless to say, if you weren't here, I'd be bored out of my skull... But
with you, it's just paradise, pure and simple. I don't want to miss a moment!
Avatar: Oh, uh... okay. Well, I'm glad you're enjoying yourself. But be
careful, okay? Next to me might not always be the safest place to be.
Tharja: You're so kind, Avatar. That's what I love about you. Can I ask you a
favor?
Avatar: Uh, sure. What is it?
Tharja: I want you to slather my body wth oil.
Avatar: S-slather you? With... oil?
Tharja: Well, you wouldn't want my skin to dry out in this heat now, would
you? And I can't reach my back and, you know... other places.
Avatar: Well, I guess this climate must be pretty harsh on the skin. But wife
or not, I can hardly stop to rub you down with oil in the middle of a battle.
Sorry, but if it's urgent, maybe you could ask one of the girls to help you?
Tharja: No! It has to be you! I won't let anyone touch me but you!
Avatar: I'm thrilled to hear that, but think what it would look like...
Tharja: Tee-hee...
Avatar: H-hey! What are you picturing in that head of yours? Anyway, we're in
the middle of a battle. Sorry, but your oil will have to wait.
Tharja: Avatar, wait! Where are you going? Oh, why must he always be so
difficult? Still, he can't evade me for long on this beach. There's literally
nowhere to hide! Hee... Hee hee hee!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Avatar > Tharja
Tharja: Hee hee... There you are, Avatar!
Avatar: Th-Tharja?! Is this about the oil again?
Tharja: You really are clever! How did you know? Very well, please begin
rubbing it in when you're ready. And don't be afraid to put plenty on -
you'll hear no complaints from me.
Avatar: B-but I told you, I can't! Listen, Tharja, did I not make myself
clear? I can't be doing this right now!
Tharja: ...... No. No, of course you can't. You're always SO busy. Even your
wife can't be allowed to monopolize your time. I should have known better...
Avatar: Um, Tharja? What are you talking about?
Tharja: When the battle's over, you'll run off to join everyone else... And
I'm sure you'll all have a wonderful time together in this... ugh...
beautiful place. I know we're always together, but it's not enough to just be
in the same place. You're always surrounded by people while your wife waits
in vain. Not that anyone but me seems to care that I am your wife...
Avatar: Th-Tharja...
Tharja: I'm sorry for being so direct. But asking you to rub oil on me was
just an excuse to spend time with you. You've made it perfectly clear that
you don't have time, though. You must have strategies to plan. I'll leave you
to your important business.
Avatar: N-no! Tharja! Wait!
Tharja: Hmm?
Avatar: I'm sorry. I didn't know you felt that way. I didn't realize that
you'd been so lonely this whole time.
Tharja: ......
Avatar: We're married now. Your needs comes before everything else. After
this battle, I'll make some time for us. I don't want you to be lonely any
longer.
Tharja: ...Really? So after this battle, you'll spend the whole day alone
with me?
Avatar: I will. That's a promise! And if I break it, you have my permission
to curse me to death!
Tharja: That makes me very happy, Avatar. But I could never curse you. Well,
not to death... Instead, you may seal your promise by kissing my hand.
Avatar: Um, right here and now?
Tharja: I've been waiting a long time for you. This is the least you can do.
Avatar: Well... if you insist. ......
Tharja: Mmmmph?!
Avatar: Was that okay?
Tharja: Those were my lips. I told you to kiss my hand.
Avatar: Sorry, I couldn't help myself. You're just too adorable...
Tharja: There's no need to overcompensate, you know...
Avatar: I'm not overcompensating. I mean it. But I'm sorry for not doing what
you asked. I was supposed to kiss your hand, right? Let me try again.
Tharja: ...No, there's no need. You disobeyed me, but I'm feeling generous.
I'll let it slide this once. Maybe when the battle's done... you can do it
the wrong way again...
Avatar: Your wish is my command. Now, let's dispense with these brigands so
we can be alone at last!
Tharja: Agreed. If I have to wait much longer, things are going to get
ugly... ...... All right, go. But be careful out there. I'll be with you
every step of the way.
Avatar: Thanks, Tharja. You be careful too.
_____________________________________________________________
Chrom*
Chrom x Stahl
Stahl > Chrom
Stahl: Phew. Well, this area’s clear.
Chrom: Good work, Stahl. It’s nice to know we can always count on you.
Stahl: Just trying to do my part! Against the weaker foes, at least...
Chrom: Don’t sell yourself short, Stahl. You’ve become one of our most
reliable soldiers. I often call you our bastion in stormy seas, you know.
Others agree.
Stahl: R-really?! I-I’m not used to such praise. You’re making me blush!
Still, I’m glad you find me useful. I do try to serve best I can...
Chrom: You really need to stop being so modest. Your results speak for
themselves.
Stahl: Wow, Chrom, to hear you say that is hugely encouraging. Inspiring,
even! From this day on, I solemnly swear to redouble my efforts. I won’t rest
until I’m the mightiest knight in the halidom!
Chrom: That’s the spirit! I’ll be following your progress closely. And I have
every confidence you’ll succeed, Stahl.
Stahl: ...Y-you do? And you’ll be following my progress... personally? *Gulp*
I... I’m honored that you would place so much faith in me! Honored... and
perhaps a little daunted... (S-so... much... pressure...)
Chrom: Stahl, are you all right? You’re suddenly covered in sweat and
trembling like a leaf.
Stahl: Wh-who, me? No, I’m f-f-fine! J-just my n-n-normal reliable s-self...
*Gasp* G-GOTTA GO! B-BYE!
(Stahl leaves)
Chrom: ...What’s gotten into him?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Chrom > Stahl
Stahl: *Pant, pant...* *wheeze*
Chrom: Good grief, Stahl. Are you all right?
Stahl: I-I’m fine... *wheeze* Must... defeat... more foes...
Chrom: Wait—don’t let them draw you out of formation!
Stahl: But... I have to... kill them all... Can’t stop... Must win... single
handed...
Chrom: Stahl, get ahold of yourself!
Stahl: Wha—?! I... I’m sorry... I just thought... I mean, I know you’re
counting on me, so I—
Chrom: Stahl, look at you. You’re as tense as a loaded crossbow. It’s a
wonder you can even move with your neck muscles knotted up like that.
Stahl: S-sorry... I just didn’t want to let you down... Not after you put
your faith in me... you know?
Chrom: Is that what this is about?
Stahl: Ever since you lavished me with all that praise, I’ve been very
anxious... Becoming the mightiest knight in the halidom is a lot harder than
I thought! I’m not so arrogant to think I’d actually live up to that, but I
knew I had to try...
Chrom: ...I see. It seems I owe you an apology. I only meant to encourage
you—to let you know that your efforts were appreciated. I certainly didn’t
intend for you to try to take on the enemy single handed!
Stahl: No, of course not... I never should’ve—
Chrom: Listen, Stahl... It makes no difference to me whether you’re the
mightiest knight in the realm. What matters is that you’re healthy and able
to help us win this war. To fight together with us not only as comrades...
but as friends.
Stahl: Wow, I... I don’t know what to say...
Chrom: Just say that you understand.
Stahl: Oh, I absolutely understand! In fact, I swear upon my family’s honor
to fight harder than anyone has ever— ...Wait. I’m doing it again. Heh. All
right, let’s just say this: I promise to do my best to help us get through
this war—together.
Chrom: That’s more like it.
Stahl: Whew... I have to say, it feels good to get that off my back... My
appetites returning already!
Chrom: Ha! Now that’s the Stahl I know. It’s good to have you back, friend.
=======================================================
Chrom x Ricken
Ricken > Chrom
Ricken: Hey, Chrom! Wait up!
Chrom: What is it, Ricken?
Ricken: You’ve got sand on your shoulder guard. Here, let me brush it off.
Chrom: Oh, I see. Thank you, Ricken. All done?
Ricken: Yep, just like new! Say, can I see your sword?
Chrom: All right, but just for a second. I’m kind of using it at the moment.
Ricken: ...I knew it. See here? That’s rust. Let me give it a quick polish
here...
Chrom: Look, Ricken, I’m very grateful, but this isn’t exactly the best
timing... In any case, why the sudden concern? What’s this about?
Ricken: Well, you know how I look up to you and want to be like you when I
get older, right? I figure if I help you out with odd jobs here and there, we
might end up forming a bond! And the closer we get, the better I can
understand what it takes to be like you.
Chrom: Er, I see... But, Ricken, I’m not sure brushing sand off me in the
midst of battle is the best way—
Ricken: Oh, but it totally IS! And I’ll prove it! I’m going to keep it up, no
matter what!
Chrom: *Sigh* If you insist. But can I at least have my sword back?
Ricken: Oh, right. Here you go. Now let’s go fight! And don’t you worry about
sand anymore!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Chrom > Ricken
Ricken: *Pant, pant*
Chrom: Ricken, are you all right?
Ricken: *Gasp* Oh, yep! Definitely! Never been better! Just sticking close
and watching your back, like I said I would!
Chrom: You sure you’re not overdoing it? It’s much hotter here than in
Ylisse. And trudging through this sand is hard work, even without full battle
gear. I won’t want you to wear yourself out trying to keep up with me.
Ricken: I’m okay, I swear! Completely fine! I... I’m going to stick with you
no matter what... Even if the battle goes on and on... and on... and you
move... so fast... I’m gonna... stick... Unnngh...
Chrom: Ricken!
(Time passes)
Ricken: ...Huh? Oh, man! Did I pass out? I’m really sorry, Chrom...
Chrom: No need to apologize. You just need to remember that you’re still
young. There are limits to how far you can push yourself—physically AND
mentally...
Ricken: Curses...
Chrom: Not what you wanted to hear, I know.
Ricken: No. Not really.
Chrom: Look, I know this is hard, especially coming from someone you look up
to. But you have to accept the fact that you’re too young to do everything
you want to. You have to take things one step at a time. You can’t rush
things. After all, knowing your limitations is an important part of becoming
a man.
Ricken: So you’re saying I should just accept the fact that I’m still a
kid...
Chrom: I am. But don’t worry—you’re here because you’re already strong for
your age. And you’re only going to get stronger. You just have to be patient.
Anyway, you can go on fighting at my side, but only if you try not to overdo
it. Deal?
Ricken: ...Okay, deal!
Chrom: Good. Now, you ready to get back to it? We’ve got some brigands to
deal with.
Ricken: Yeah. Th-thanks, Chrom. I won’t let you down!
Chrom: Attaboy!
Ricken: H-hey! Hands off the hair! If you want to tousle something, get a
lapdog! Yeesh. I may be a kid, but I still have my pride, you know...
Chrom: Ha ha! Sounds like you’ve fully recovered. All right, Ricken—I’m
counting on you!
Ricken: Right!
=======================================================
Chrom x Cordelia*
*Only possible if Cordelia is not married.
Cordelia > Chrom
Cordelia: Golden sand... Swaying palms... Could anything be more romantic? If
only we could be here alone, just the two of us... Oh, but listen to me, I
promised myself I'd stop dreaming about him...
Chrom: Dreaming about who?
Cordelia: *HACK!* C-Chrom?! Did I say something? I don't think I did! No, d-
definitely not!
Chrom: Huh. Guess I must have misheard. What's wrong, by the way? You seem
unusually... tense.
Cordelia: T-tense? M-me? N-no, not at all! See? No tension here! *gasp*
Chrom: Er, if you say so... Anyway, it's pretty hot here, huh? Are you
holding up okay?
Cordelia: H-h-hot? Oh, er, yes, it is, isn't it...? *Pant* *wheeze* *choke*
Chrom: Cordelia, are you all right? You sound like you can barely breather!
Is it the heat?
Cordelia: I... I AM feeling flushed and hot... but it's nothing to do with
the weather... This... this heat is in my soul! I'm overcome with emotion and
drowning in joy! To be blessed with a rare opportunity to speak with Chrom
himself... Why, it's almost more excitement than my poor heart can stand!
Chrom: Er...
Cordelia: ARGH! Did I just say that out loud?! Oh, GODS, this is mortifying!
Chrom: ...Rare opportunity? I do try to talk to the troops whenever I can,
you know...
Cordelia: Oh! Oh, no! No, that's not what I- I wasn't criticizing you! You're
a WONDERFUL leader, and you ALWAYS take time to talk to your people! When I
say "rare," what I mean is... I just wish we could speak more often, and
then... Argh! I'm doing it again! Cordelia- these silly fantasies have got to
stop!
Chrom: I'm becoming increasingly confused by this conversation...
</pre><pre id="faqspan-6">
Cordelia: I'm SO sorry, Chrom... I really don't know what's come over me...
Perhaps this heat IS getting to me... I'm feeling a little light headed...
Chrom: What? Why didn't you say so earlier?! Can you walk? Here, take my arm,
and I'll escort you to that shade over there.
Cordelia: Y-you ARM? You want me- Cordelia- to... to touch your ARM?! I... I
can't take this anymore... I feel so... happy... I could die...
Chrom: Cordelia, no! Don't close your eyes! If you see a light, don't go near
it! Stay with me!
Cordelia: Ohh... I will, Chrom... I WILL... I wouldn't miss this moment for
the world... Now, I'll just put my hands here... on your muscular forearm...
..... .......
Chrom: What's wrong? Are your hands too weak to grip?
Cordelia: I... I can't do it! I can't bring myself to touch you! Just the
thought of it makes me... makes me... ARRRGH!
(Cordelia leaves)
Chrom: Cordelia! What's wrong? Can you hear me? Cordelia! DON'T GO!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Chrom > Cordelia
Cordelia: I cannot BELIEVE I fainted like some ridiculous romance-novel
heroine... And right in front of Chrom, no less! Gods, what would Phila say?
Actually, I know exactly what she'd say. She'd tell me to stop feeling sorry
for myself and make amends on the battlefield.
Chrom: Cordelia! What are you doing, rushing around under this blazing-hot
sun?
Cordelia: C-Chrom! What a coincidence! We keep running into each other
today...
Chrom: Running into each other? I'm staying close because I'm worried about
you. What if you passed out again? We haven't cleared out all the enemies
yet.
Cordelia: Th-that's very kind of you, Chrom... I can't tell you how happy it
makes me. But if you think I'm going to lounge under a palm tree while
everyone else fights...
Chrom: Point taken. I know you're not the type to shirk a battle. But listen-
you have to promise me that you'll take better care of yourself.
Cordelia: Er...
Chrom: You're your own worst critic, and that's part of what makes you so
strong... But sometimes you take it too far. If you're feeling ill, it's
imperative that you rest. Would you at least consider it? For my sake?
Cordelia: T-truly, Chrom... I'm grateful for the concern, but-
Chrom: But nothing. Go on, find a shady spot and let us finish this battle.
If you collapse a second time, I'm not going to carry you to safety again.
Cordelia: Y-yes, sir... If you insis- ...Wait a second. Did you just say that
you CARRIED me? As in... lifted me off the sand? Swept me up in your manly
arms?
Chrom: Er... I'm not sure I'd put it like that, exactly. But yes.
Cordelia: ARRRRRRRRRRRRGH! Oh, gods, I am SOOO sorry! I can't BELIEVE I made
you do that! It must have been such a chore! Was I heavy? Did you hurt your
back?!
Chrom: Well, you WERE wearing armor...
Cordelia: UGH! I knew it! This has to be the single most embarassing thing
I've ever done! Gods, Chrom, how am I ever going to make this up to you?
That's it! I'm returning to battle! No more of this damsel-in-distress
nonsense!
Chrom: Are you sure you can handle it?
Cordelia: Absolutely. If I run and hide in the shade now, I'll just die of
shame... Instead, I'm going to take down twice as many foes to make up for
what I missed! So if you don't mind, I'd like to get back to restoring the
seaside peace here.
Chrom: Well, if your mind's made up...
Cordelia: You bet it is! Now if you'll excuse me...
(Cordelia leaves)
Chrom: ...Huh. Every time I try to talk to her, the conversation ends up
turning weird. She takes her role as a pegasus knight so seriously... Perhaps
I make her nervous? She seemed particularly off kilter today, though. Maybe
it IS the weather? In any case, I think I better leave her alone- give her
some breathing room...
Cordelia: *Sigh* It was so nice to talk to Chrom. And it actually went well,
for a change. But I know his affections lie elsewhere... He and I... It'll
never work. I know that someday I'm going to have to give up on these foolish
dreams of mine... Someday... but perhaps not today. ...All right, Cordelia.
That's enough pining. It's time to slay some brigands!
_____________________________________________________________
Lissa*
Lissa x Sumia
Lissa > Sumia
Lissa: Wow! Look at that ocean, Sumia! We have GOT to go swimming!
Sumia: Absolutely not, Lissa. We didn’t come here to have a good time.
Lissa: Aw, but look at this place! Blue sky, golden sand, and alllll that
beautiful water! It’s so pretty, twinkling in the sun. How can we NOT go
splash around in it?
Sumia: Lissa, please. We’re Shepherds. Proud warriors serving in Chrom’s
army—
Lissa: Uh-huh. So why do you have YOUR swimsuit then? Hm? ...HMM? Don’t try
to hide it! I see it peeking out of your bag there.
Sumia: M-my swimsuit?! I don’t know what you’re— Ohh, you mean THIS?! Uh...
It’s... not a swimsuit. It’s, um... my aquatic battle outfit! For... combat
in water! I bought it as soon as I realized we might have to fight on the
seashore. When you’re doing battle in the waves, you need complete freedom of
movement!
Lissa: I don’t see how wearing a swimsuit under armor helps with that at
all...
Sumia: Well... y-you wouldn’t! Because... it’s actually really complicated.
Yeah, I barely understand myself! Ha ha.
Lissa: But didn’t the merchant explain? You sure did spend a long time
talking to her. From where I was, it looked like you got her to show you
every style she had. You compared cuts and colors and patterns almost like
you cared about how they looked... But why would you, if you’re only gonna be
wearing the suit during battle?
Sumia: Er, right... Good question! I can totally explain that. Definitely.
You see...er... I thought, if I’m buying one ANYWAY, I might as well get
something flattering. I mean, have you ever seen swi—er, aquatic battle suits
like this back in our world...? ...Oh, all right, FINE! I admit it! I was
excited about swimming in the ocean too. Okay? This isn’t an aquatic battle
suit at all... I’m sorry I lied to you, Lissa.
Lissa: Oh, you don’t have to apologize. I totally understand! Soooo... seeing
as how we DID buy these suits... we probably SHOULD try them out... Even
soldiers deserve a break sometimes, right?
Sumia: Well, twist my arm, why don’t you...? Hee hee! Okay, it’s a date! But
first, let’s finish cleaning up this mess here on the beach!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Sumia > Lissa
Lissa: *Sigh*The swimsuit looked SO good when the merchant showed it to me...
But when I put it on, it was all baggy and loose, and it looked TOTALLY
ridiculous.
Sumia: I’m disappointed with mine, too. I swear it didn’t look THAT small at
the stall! It doesn’t matter how cute it is—if you can’t wear it in public,
what’s the point?
Lissa: Yeah, I know exactly what you mean! Unlike me, though, I’ll bet you
look good in almost everything you wear. I couldn’t help noticing what a
great figure you have when we were changing. I would KILL for curves like
yours! What size are you, by the way?
Sumia: Gosh! I never thought I’d be having this conversation with a princess!
Lissa: Aw, come on! We’re friends! We can talk about this kinda stuff, can’t
we?
Sumia: Well, I guess. But a girl has to have SOME secrets, so don’t go
telling anyone!
Lissa: Oh, absolutely! Cross my heart and hope to die!
Sumia: Okay, lean in close. I’m going to whisper it, just in case any men are
eavesdropping...
Lissa: Like this?
Sumia: Uh-huh.
Lissa: ...I’m waiting.
Sumia: ...Argh! I can’t do it! It’s just... not something I talk about!
Lissa: Oh, COME ON! You can’t make me go through all that and then not tell
me!
Sumia: I’m sorry! I know it’s weird, but... Hey, wait! I just had an idea!
Why don’t we swap swimsuits?
Lissa: Huh? Why would we—? ...Ohhh, I get it! Mine’s too big, yours is too
small... If we trade, we’ll both have suits that fit!
Sumia: Exactly! Now why don’t we hurry up and finish this battle so we can
try them on again.
Lissa: Sounds good to me! ...Hey, wait a second! You never answered my
question!
=======================================================
Lissa x Olivia
Olivia > Lissa
Lissa: Hey, Olivia! Wanna go for a swim when we’re done here?
Olivia: Oh, no... No, thank you. I just... I couldn’t possibly.
Lissa: Huh? Are you blushing? Don’t tell me you’re shy about wearing a
swimsuit?
Olivia: I... I kind of am.
Lissa: You won’t wear a swimsuit, yet you’re fine with dancing the way you
do?!
Olivia: That’s different... Dancing is my job. But to put on a swimsuit, even
for fun... I could never do something so brave...
Lissa: Why not? It wouldn’t reveal much more than your dancing clothes
already do!
Olivia: You... you really think so?
Lissa: And besides, I think you’d look amazing in a swimsuit!
Olivia: Th-thank you. That’s very kind of you... It seems everybody’s trying
to get me to wear one. It was the same at Anna’s shop. When I told her I was
a dancer, she said I might like some of their...bolder designs... And the
stuff she showed me... *shudder*
Lissa: Hee hee! Not quite your thing, huh? How bold are we talking here?
Olivia: You can’t even imagine...
Lissa: Oh, you’d be surprised. Try me!
Olivia: Seriously, these things seemed to be mostly made of... string.
Lissa: String? But you can’t just wear pieces of string! How would that even
work?
Olivia: Please. You don’t want to know...
Lissa: Okaay... But they must have had just normal, everyday swimsuits too,
right?
Olivia: I really don’t remember... I was so taken aback by all the other
stuff...
Lissa: Then let’s go back and take a look! And this time, no freaking out!
It’s your job to be the center of attention! You gotta conquer that shyness!
Olivia: Y-you’re right. And I suppose we are at the seaside, after all...
Lissa: There we go! That’s the spirit!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lissa > Olivia
Lissa: Wow, Olivia! That swimsuit is something else! Talk about smoking hot!
I’m surprised the ocean didn’t boil clean away!
Olivia: This is so embarrassing... I wish the ground would just swallow me
up...
Lissa: Um... The idea was to build your confidence, not make you worse!
Olivia: Please! I’m begging you! Stop looking at me!
Lissa: Oh, man... Hey, but it wasn’t all bad, right? I mean, those brigands
were gawking so hard, we beat them easily!
Olivia: That is something, I suppose...
Lissa: It’s just a shame that none of your cast-offs fit me, huh? You bought
so many swimsuits, I was sure at least one would be my size. I don’t get it.
We’re pretty much the same build and everything...
Olivia: W-well, it’s just... you’re still growing, you know? I mean, every
girl is...different, right? I’m sure you’ll mature in all the right ways!
Lissa: And what do you mean by that, exactly!? Come on, spit it out!
Olivia: Er... nothing! It’s just that... um...
Lissa: Better hurry up, before I start maturing in all the WRONG ways!
Olivia: N-no, I was just trying to say that... you’re more like... like
Emmeryn! Y-you’re developing more of her grace and charm with each passing
day!
Lissa: ...Oh. You really think so?
Olivia: YES! I sure do!
Lissa: Weird. Everyone’s always told me that Emmeryn and I are nothing
alike...
Olivia: Really? Oh, uh... Well, wh-what do they know, right?
Lissa: Bah. Who cares, anyway? So what if we’re different? That just means I
have to find my own path! And in the end, I might grow up to be even better
than her!
Olivia: That... that’s right! And I just know you will! (Yeesh... How did
this end up with ME having to reassure HER?)
_____________________________________________________________
Frederick*
Frederick x Vaike
Vaike > Frederick
Vaike: Aw, man, is this great or what? Clear water, blue skies, white sand...
Time to finish cleanin’ this mess so we can get to havin’ fun!
Frederick: Do not allow yourself to be distracted, Vaike. The battle is not
won yet. A single moment’s lost concentration is all it takes for a soldier
to lose his life.
Vaike: You think ol’ Teach don’t know that? Relax already! Nobody’s sayin’ we
should up and throw a clambake or anything! Would it kill ya to loosen your
codpiece and enjoy life a little?
Frederick: It very well might. I remind you again—we are in the midst of
battle.
Vaike: At ease, Commander Killjoy! Ya gotta learn to lighten up! Just ‘cause
ya dress like a tin can don’t mean ya gotta be as stiff as one. Heck, maybe
that’s the problem right there—it’s like a million degrees out! You should
try bein’ like Teach here. Lose the armor, and get some air!
Frederick: You presume to know the discomfort of armor? You who wear almost
none?
Vaike: Hey, just ‘cause I don’t know what it feels like in there don’t mean I
ain’t right! Bah, I’m done listenin’ to you anyhow. All the Vaike hears is
the sweet call of the sea!
Frederick: ......
Vaike: What’s with the grimace? You getting’ constipated or somethin’?
Frederick: Very well. If this is how it must be...
Vaike: Finally comin’ around to Teach’s way of thinkin’, huh? All right!
Let’s get ya outta—
Frederick: Unhand me and stand to attention, soldier!
Vaike: Huh? What’s with you all of a sudden? Did all that sun finally get to
ya?
Frederick: Your slovenly soldering will disgrace this army no longer! You
will learn the focus and resolve of a warrior, or you will die trying! The
road to discipline begins here!
Vaike: You gotta be kiddin’ me...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Frederick > Vaike
Vaike: *Pant* *huff* *gasp* Can’t believe... the Vaike is havin’ to... run
laps in the sand like this... Who woulda thought Frederick could be... so
punishing...
Frederick: I don’t recall ordering you to take a break! Keep those feet
moving, soldier! One and two and one and two!
Vaike: Eh?! How are ya always... right behind me? How do ya... keep up in
that armor?
Frederick: You’re wasting valuable breath, soldier! One and two and one and
two! Keep it up!
Vaike: But this sand’s so damn... deep... *gasp* I can barely lift my...
legs...
Frederick: Precisely. Running through sand punishes the muscles of the lower
body. That is why it presents such a fantastic training opportunity.
Vaike: But...*huff*...dammit, it... hurts... I can barely... move... Urgh...
Just gonna... rest for a second... The Vaike’s...*pant*...his his limit...
*Wheeze*
Frederick: It is only by pushing beyond one’s limit that new strength can be
attained. You wish to become stronger, do you not? Then you cannot waste this
opportunity. Back at it, soldier!
Vaike: B-but I’ve been running for hours! I must be plenty strong by...
now... *Pant* *gasp* P-please... The Vaike’s beggin’ you... Just lemme...
take a quick dip... Between the sweat and the sun, I’m gonna shrivel up and
die here!
Frederick: *Sigh* Very well. I suppose it can’t be helped.
Vaike: R-really...?! You’re gonna... let ol’ Teach cool off in the drink...?
Frederick: But of course. If you’ll just strap these weights on for me
first...
Vaike: Oh, for the love of the gods!
=======================================================
Frederick x Kellam
Kellam > Frederick
Frederick: Hello, Kellam.
Kellam: Y-you noticed me standing here? I guess nothing gets by the great
Frederick, huh?
Frederick: What are you talking about? You were standing in plain sight.
Kellam: Well, as you probably know by now, I tend to... lack a strong
presence. So, uh... thanks.
Frederick: It isn’t you who should be thanking me, Kellam. Your presence is
always felt. And more than that, it is greatly valued. I cannot count the
number of times you have come to my aid in battle.
Kellam: Wow... It means a lot to me to hear you say that.
Frederick: I only wish that others among our number were as reliable as you.
And as vigilant...
Kellam: Why, has something happened?
Frederick: Local miscreants have been spotted near the camp. I fear they are
poised to take advantage of the distraction caused by the brigands. It is up
to the likes of you and I to remain wary and ever vigilant.
Kellam: Well, you can count on me!
Solider: Forgive the interruption, sir! There’s been an incident...
Frederick: Wha manner of incident?
Soldier: A burglary, sir! ...All of our swimsuits have been stolen!
Frederick: Damn them. It’s just as I suspected... Cowards and opportunists!
Kellam: The miscreants you mentioned?
Frederick: It would seem so. Men, lead me to the crime scene.
Kellam: Wait. I’m coming too!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Frederick > Kellam
Frederick: Take the prisoner away. See that justice is done.
Soldier: Yes, sir! Thank you for your help, sir!
Frederick: ...... It is you they should be thanking, Kellam. You certainly
have my gratitude.
Kellam: Oh, I... I didn’t really...
Frederick: Please. No need for modesty. You caught the culprit singlehanded.
Had he escaped, it would have been a huge embarrassment for us all.
Kellam: W-well, I’m just happy to have been useful for once...
Frederick: And yet... I still cannot fathom how you apprehended the rogue
with such ease...
Kellam: Well, that’s... It’s like I was saying... I don’t have much of a
presence... I was standing outside the tent, and he came out and walked right
past me. He was looking really shifty, making sure he wasn’t being
followed... But he didn’t seem to notice me at all, so I just walked up and
grabbed him...
Frederick: Intriguing. This lack of presence of yours is beginning to seem
like a rare talent!
Kellam: I... I dunno about that...
Frederick: And this is not the first time. Did a bandit not once infiltrate
the Shepherds’ garrison? It was you who captured him, was it not?
Kellam: Oh, right. Yeah. I was napping in the barracks, and the guy didn’t
see me...
Frederick: Then we Shepherds have had reason to give thanks for your gift
more than once. Kellam, may your gods-given lack of presence continue to
protect us all!
Kellam: Um... Thanks? Never thought I’d hear anyone talk about it quite like
that...
=======================================================
Frederick x Libra
Libra > Frederick
Frederick: Libra! Thank the gods. I was hoping I might run into you.
Libra: Hello, Frederick. Is there something I can assist you with?
Frederick: I have sinned... deeply and frequently. Unforgivably, in fact! Oh,
gods...
Libra: Now, now. Try to remain calm. Were you hoping to confess these sins?
Frederick: Yes, absolutely. I... I must.
Libra: Then I would hear your confession. Naturally, anything you say will be
kept in the strictest confidence, so try to relax. All right. Whenever you’re
ready...
Frederick: Thank you. The truth is... lately, I have struggled to keep my
devotion to my masters in check. And I’m terrified that Chrom and Lissa have
come to despise me for it!
Libra: I... I see... But isn’t such loyalty considered to be a virtue?
Frederick: Well, in general, yes...
Libra: Then perhaps it would help if you confessed some specific sins.
Frederick: Very well. Let me see... For one, I decorated the walls of my tent
with paintings of my beloved masters. I find it so inspiring to wake to their
images each morning! But when the two of then discovered this, they did not
seem pleased.
Libra: ......
Frederick: Next... I found a year in Chrom’s smallclothes and set about
mending it. When he saw this, he angrily ordered me not to trouble myself
with such trifles...
Libra: Wait, none of these are si—
Frederick: And then, on a cold morning, I thought to warm Lissa’s shoes at my
breast. But when she found me, she told me to take my own shoes and shove
them up my—
Libra: YES! Yes, I understand, Frederick. To be fair, that does sound a tad
excessive, but still, I really wouldn’t call it a—
Frederick: Oh, but I’ve only just begun! That was a mere taste of my
countless transgressions! I can think of at least another 120 with very
little effort indeed...
Libra: Which means the full total must be truly staggering...
Frederick: Precisely! Which is why I had hoped that you might ask Naga to
forgive me...
Libra: I’m not quite sure it’s Naga’s forgiveness you need. Have you ever
considered spending a little time apart from your masters?
Frederick: What?! But... But I...!
Libra: Sometimes a bit of distance is needed in order to gain the proper
perspective.
Frederick: I... I suppose you’re right. I shall endeavor to give this a
try...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Frederick > Libra
Frederick: *Sigh*
Libra: Frederick?
Frederick: Ohhhh... *Sigh*
Libra: Frederick? Are you okay? Frederick!
Frederick: *Sigh* Chrom... Lissa...
Libra: I call his name, but he doesn’t hear... I shake him, but he doesn’t
respond... How am I supposed to get through to him? ...... There’s nothing
else for it, is there? Gods, forgive me for the sin I am about to commit...
Frederick: O-ow! What in the—?! Oh, it’s you, Libra. Why would you strike me
so fiercely? What were you thinking?!
Libra: I might as you the same thing. Is it wise to be moping listlessly
around the battlefield like this?
Frederick: Perhaps not... But I have been trying to spend time apart from my
masters as you advised. And the harder I try, the more preoccupied with them
I become.
Libra: Hmm. Your condition is worse than I thought. We may have to look into
a more gradual course of treatment...
Frederick: But it cannot wait! The longer it takes, the more their contempt
for me will deepen!
Libra: You needn’t worry about that. I discussed the matter with them
earlier—in a roundabout way, of course.
Frederick: Y-you did?! And what did you learn?
Libra: I sensed no anger or contempt at all. I did perceive a desire for you
to temper some of your more... excessive behavior. But for the most part,
they seemed to accept and appreciate your devotion.
Frederick: Truly, my lords are too kind. But it seems I must learn to resist
the urge to... debase myself.
Libra: Only once you learn to respect yourself will they be able to truly
respect you.
Frederick: I understand. Henceforth, I shall strive to serve milord and lady
without doing myself a disservice.
Libra: I think that would be best for everyone.
Frederick: Then it is decided! And the first to know all about it shall be my
beloved masters! Chrom! Lissa! I’m coming!
(Frederick leaves)
Libra: *Sigh* It looks like working through this may take a bit longer than I
anticipated...
_____________________________________________________________
Sully*
Sully x Panne
Panne > Sully
Sully: I've never told anyone this, but... I love rabbits. Big fan.
Panne: That was... out of the blue. What is this about?
Sully: It's true. I used to have one for a pet when I was a kid. She kicked
the bucket, though. Nothing crazy---just got old. It was like losing family,
though. Real tough. After that, I made do with a stuffed rabbit. I'd take her
to bed with me every night.
Panne: ...I still don't understand why you're telling me this. Are you trying
to convince me of something? Perhaps that under that bluff, mannish exterior,
you're as girly as the next woman?
Sully: What? No, nothing of the sort! Where'd you get that fool idea?
Panne: Then what AM I supposed to make of your ridiculous story? Are you
saying you want me to take the place of your pet rabbit?
Sully: NO! Dammit, why does there have to be a reason?! I was just feeling
nostalgic, that's all. When I saw you, I thought of my bunny. It popped into
my head all of a sudden, so I went and blurted out the story. Needless to
say, I wish I hadn't...
Panne: I suppose you meant no harm... But remember, we taguel were hunted to
near extinction by your kind. And one reason we were hunted was to be given
to young man-spawn as pets. Loved for a while, then disposed of when we grew
too large...
(Panne leaves)
Sully: ...Damn, I had no idea. No wonder she's ticked off. I hope there's
some way I can make it up to her...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Sully > Panne
Sully: Mmph... So soft and cuddly... ...Bwa? Where am I?! Was I asleep? Last
thing I remember, I was standing on the beach...The sun beating down...I
started feeling dizzy, and---
Panne: Good, you're awake. I became worried when you suddenly keeled over.
Sully: Panne?! Have you been here with me this whole time?
Panne: I have. Did you enjoy your dream? Was it about rabbits, by any chance?
Sully: Huh? How did you---?! Waaait a sec. You didn't turn into a rabbit and
snuggle up into my arms, did you?
Panne: ...I thought it might help.
Sully: You did that for me... even after I said all that insensitive crap
earlier?
Panne: ...After I considered it for a spell, I realized that you meant no
insult. Your face lit up when you talked about your pet rabbit. I saw that,
yet I was harsh with you. For that, I apologize.
Sully: N-no way! Water under the bridge! ...And thanks for comforting me.
Panne: Heh. It was terribly hot being clutched in your arms under the blazing
sun, you know. I came close to abandoning you on more than one occasion.
Sully: Hey, I was hot too. Holding on to that ball of fur was like cuddling a
baked potato... But it was nice, too, and I didn't wanna let go. It was like
I had my old bunny back.
Panne: I'm glad I could help.
Sully: You know, the thing that bugs me is that she died without ever saying
a word to me. Yeah, yeah, I know... she was a rabbit, and she couldn't talk,
so duh. But that didn't stop me from wishing she could. I always wondered
what she thought of me. Did she like being with me? Did she like being my
pet? Did I make her happy?
Panne: Well, look at it this way: Did you enjoy your time with her?
Sully: Of course I did.
Panne: Then you have nothing to worry about. Rabbits are sensitive animals,
and they can pick up on your emotions very easily. When she looked you in the
eye, she knew she was loved. Of that I'm certain.
Sully: ...Ha! I like talkin' to you, Panne. You know how to cheer a girl up.
Let's do it again sometime, okay? Like right after this fight, maybe.
=======================================================
Sully x Nowi
Nowi > Sully
Nowi: Check it out, Sully! It's the OCEAN!
Sully: Sure is. Full of swaying palms and a crapload of gold sand. It's kinda
like looking at a postcard from a holiday resort, eh?
Nowi: Holiday resort?
Sully: Yeah. Don't tell me you don't have resorts in the manakete world?
Resorts are these vacation spots people go to when they wanna relax. They've
usually got eateries and shops and lots of other little diversions.
Nowi: Wow, that sounds like SO much fun!
Sully: They're not bad. Hell of a lot better than a normal seashore, anyway.
Some of the guys were saying that we should take a vacation here when the
war's done.
Nowi: Oh man, that would be amazing! We could collect shells, build sand
castles... Oh, and eat fruit! Lots of delicious, tropical fruit! Hee hee! I
can't wait! Actually, scratch the vacation---we should just come live here
instead!
Sully: Live here, eh? Lemme ask you something, Nowi...
Nowi: Ooh, lemme guess! You wanna know why the ocean gets angry sometimes,
right?! Well, it turns out there's an old manakete king sleeping far beneath
the sea. Whenever he snores, it causes big waves to come crashing into the
sand! Isn't that crazy?
Sully: Uh, yeah... sure is. Who told you that story, anyway?
Nowi: Um... gosh. Who told me that one...? Ohh, I remember! It was a wise old
manakete I once knew. He was a friend from a long, long time ago.
Sully: "He"? I didn't know there were any male manaketes. Figured you were
all girls---Wait, why are we talking about this? That's not what I wanted to
ask! When you were listing all that stuff to do on vacation, you forgot the
best thing of all... Swimming! If you're hanging around the beach, you gotta
go for a swim, right?
Nowi: Tra-la-laaaa! The beach is so much fun! All the sand and palms and sun!
Sully: ...And suddenly she bursts into song. I think I get it now. You can't
swim, can you?
Nowi: WHAT?! That's CRAZY talk! ME? Not able to SWIM?! I can't believe you'd
even say something like that! That's just so... MEAN! *sniff*
(Nowi leaves)
Sully: Yeeeep. It's as I expected----she can't swim. Poor kid...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Sully > Nowi
Sully: Nowi! Hold up.
Nowi: Oh. Hello, Sully.
Sully: Listen, I want to apologize about earlier. I didn't mean to upset you.
Nowi: .......
Sully: Fact is, there are lots of ways to enjoy the beach. You don't HAVE to
go swimming. Hell, lots of people don't go in the water, but it doesn't stop
'em having fun, right?
Nowi: I guess so... Thanks, Sully... But actually, I thought about it a bit,
and I think I agree with what you said. What's the point in coming out to the
seaside if you don't go in the actual sea? That seems like a total waste,
right? So... I came up with a brilliant idea! I'm going to learn how to
swim... and YOU'RE gonna teach me!
Sully: What? The hell I am! ...Er, that is, I, uh, I meant everything I said
just now. If you don't wanna swim, you don't have to. It's not like it's the
law or anything! If the gods wanted us in the water, they would've given us
flippers and gills, right? But nope, not us. Just two legs. Er, and in your
case, a tail, I suppose...
Nowi: Waaait a minute. Don't tell me---!
Sully: Don't tell you what? Wh-why are you looking at me like that?!
Nowi: ......
Sully: S-stop staring at me, dammit! I mean it! ...Aw, crap, FINE! All right,
I confess: I can't swim either!
Nowi: Ha ha! I KNEW it! ...But why did you pretend that you could?
Sully: Well... I've been searching around for someone who could help me
learn. I figured if I could get you into the water, I could paddle alongside,
pick up some tips.
Nowi: Hey, that gives me a great idea! Why don't we learn together?! Don't
worry---it'll be totally safe! If it seems like we're about to drown, I'll
turn into a dragon and rescue us both!
Sully: Har! Talk about overkill. Can't deny I'd welcome the peace of mind,
though...All right, you're on. Let's clear out the rest of these brigands and
then go for a swim!
Nowi: Yippee! We're gonna make a great swim team, you and me!
=======================================================
Sully x Cherche
Cherche > Sully
Sully: Not bad... I'm impressed!
Cherche: By what?
Sully: The way you ran that last foe through. Smooth and efficient. You
looked damn good when you were doing it too. Real ladylike. Not many women
can pull that off---not with a battle going on, anyway.
Cherche: Well, thank you, Sully. But really, I only did what I always do...
Sully: Yeah, I know. Just never got around to mentioning it before. So what's
your secret, anyway?
Cherche: I don't know if I have one. To be honest, I've never thought about
it until now... Unlike you, it seems! You've clearly put a lot of thought
into it, and it shows. I mean, a lot of people think you're very attractive,
both on the battlefield and off...
Sully: Hah! Yeah, maybe. But it's usually women who say so---not so much men.
You're different, though. You've got a special kind of feminine charm. It's a
tough thing to learn, but you seem to have it down pat. I gotta say, I'm
pretty envious...
Cherche: That's awfully nice of you, but...can we maybe talk about something
else now?
Sully: Aw, crap! I'm making you uncomfortable, aren't I? Sorry about that...
Cherche: No, no, it's fine. It's just this particular topic reminds me of
something... irritating.
Sully: Irritating, huh? Give me one guess. Something to do with Virion?
Cherche: Yes, exactly. How did you know?
Sully: Well, "irritating" and "Ruffles" go hand in hand in my mind.
Cherche: Heh, I see... Anyway, I'm a little tired now. Do you mind if we
take this up later?
Sully: Sure thing, Cherche.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Sully > Cherche
Cherche: Hey, Sully? Do you have a moment? It's about our conversation
earlier.
Sully: What, the one about you and Ruffles?
Cherche: That's the one. I think you know, but I once served in Virion's
household retinue. I was supposed to be a knight, but in that manor, I often
felt more like a servant. He liked me right away, and for better or worse, I
soon became his favorite retainer. Somehow, I found myself spending more and
more time with him in the house. Which is how I ended up doing household
chores, for want of anything better to do...
Sully: The hell you did! Didn't he have any maids?
Cherche: Oh, yes. Lots of them! It was a grand manor... That was the problem,
though. He had no shortage of staff to look after him. So when I was thrown
into their midst, the maids naturally viewed me with suspicion. Why was a
knight doing their chores? Did I have "ulterior motives"? I had to work hard
to fit in, to be even more maid-like than the best of them. At the same time,
I had to remember I was a knight and bear myself accordingly. It wasn't easy,
especially in the beginning. But in the end, I got them to accept me.
Sully: Riiight... And you think that explains your ladylike poise in battle,
huh? How you can look like a hard-ass but be all dainty and feminine at the
same time?
Cherche: Well, I'm not sure I'd use the word "hard-ass", but... maybe. I know
it's farfetched, but it's the only explanation that makes sense to me. I'm a
knight first and foremost... but inside, I'm a lady too.
Sully: Sounds like one hell of a jugglin' act, but you pull it off with
aplomb. Wish I could say the same!
Cherche: Oh, I bet you could do it if you put your mind to it. Why don't we
give it a go?
Sully: ...Come again?
Cherche: Aren't you tired of being mistaken for a man and cursing like a
sailor? This seaside resort is the perfect place to get in touch with your
feminine side...Here, why don't you slip into this swimsuit and show off your
womanly charms?
Sully: You have GOT to be kidding me! I ain't puttin' on no damn swimsuit in
the middle of a fight!
Cherche: But you haven't even seen it yet! At least take a look. I chose it
especially for you!
Sully: ...The hell? You call THAT a swimsuit?! It looks like it's made outta
wyvern scales or something...
Cherche: That's exactly what it's made of! This is special combat swimwear,
you see. Light enough to swim in, but with full battle protection. The best
of both worlds! And on the back, it even has a little pair of wyvern wings to
complete the look! *Sigh* Isn't it wonderful? This is just about the most
perfect swimsuit I've ever seen!
Sully: If you say so... Just looks plain weird to me. Look, when it comes to
womanly charms and all that crap, I admit you've got me beat. But gods strike
me down if don't have the strangest taste in swimwear...
_____________________________________________________________
Virion*
Virion x Donnel
Donnel > Virion
Donnel: ......
Virion: I am warm enough without the heat of your gaze, Donnel. Can I help
you?
Donnel: No, sir! I was just admirin’ yer noble fanciness, is all. Reckon
there ain’t nobody dresses as nice, nor walks and talks quite the way ya do.
I’m awfully sorry for gapin’, but we don’t see so many folks like you back
where I’m from.
Virion: Ah! Of course I understand, Donnel. Your reaction is entirely
natural. I was born into nobility and raised to take pride in my breeding.
One might even say that I am the perfect gentleman! So I daresay I cut a
rather awe-inspiring figure to the likes of your good self...
Donnel: Wow, you’re as confident as a bull in a rut! I sure do wish I could
be just like ya!
Virion: Do you indeed? Then I suspect you do not know the true burden of high
birth.
Donnel: Ya don’t say?
Virion: I do. While it is proper for you to envy your betters, you’re seeing
only the surface. Yes, it is true we nobles live in a world of splendor and
majesty... We dress in the finest clothes... We cavort with the finest of
maidens... We feast upon the finest delicacies! And all with the utmost ease
and grace. I imagine a commoner like yourself often dreams of such a
seemingly charmed life.
Donnel: You bet yer right arm I do!
Virion: Ahh, dear, simple Donnel... Would that my life were as carefree as
you imagine it. But alas, no. When we next speak, I shall tell you the other
side of this sad tale...
Donnel: Well, shoot, I don’t rightly know what yer talkin’ about, but sure!
Much obliged!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Virion > Donnel
Donnel: If yer still fixin’ to tell me more about bein’ a bigwig, Virion, I’d
sure like to hear it!
Virion: Ah, but of course. I promised to tell you of the woes of noble birth.
Very well... Now, I suspect you have often bemoaned the idleness of the
ruling classes, yes?
Donnel: Sure have! We simple folk work doggone hard from cocks crow to
sundown! But ain’t one of us could afford to buy so much as a simple crown or
carriage or...
Virion: I sympathize deeply, of course. But do you really think we nobles are
without hardship?
Donnel: Hardship like hoein’ turnips till yer back’s fit to break, ya mean? I
sorta doubt it...
Virion: As I have stated, I am sympathetic to the daily tribulations of the
peasantry. But you must understand—we nobles spend our days with our very
lives on the line!
Donnel: Yer very lives, huh?
Virion: Indeed. We are expected to protect our subjects, no matter what the
cost. In times of conflict, we stand on the front lines with our weapons
drawn. We must be a shield to protect the people. And at times, we must die
for them. This is our duty. And it is one we may neither shirk not shrink
from. Such is the burden of nobility.
Donnel: I reckon I can see what yer gettin’ at... So yer lives may look
mighty easy, but all that lollygaggin’ comes at a price?
Virion: Precisely, my dear Donnel! I am so pleased that you understand!
Donnel: So yer like heroes, huh? Chargin’ to the rescue when the common folk
are in danger! Well, shuck my corn, I oughta tell ya that makes me feel a
dang sight safer. It’s mighty nice knowin’ yer all set to throw down yer life
for me at the drop of a hat!
Virion: P-pardon me?! Why would I—?!
Donnel: Why, ‘cause I’m a lowly, hard-workin’ peasant, and yer a big, mighty
lord! Weren’t ya just sayin’ how it’s yer duty to protect us little folks?
Virion: Ah, well, I should clarify that a nobleman’s duty is to the peasants
of his fief—
Donnel: Yee-haw, it sure is a load off knowin’ I got my own personal
bodyguard! Thanks for lookin’ out for me, Yer Honor! And keep up the good
work!
(Donnel leaves)
Virion: N-no, Donnel, you misunderstand, I— ...And he’s gone. *Sigh* It seems
we still have a few misconceptions to address...
=======================================================
Virion x Lon'qu
Lon'qu > Virion
Lon'qu: ...Virion.
Virion: Why, if it isn’t Lon'qu! What a pleasant surprise. And how may I be
of service?
Lon'qu: You’re a skilled archer, are you not? I need to make use of your arm.
Virion: How could I refuse such eloquent praise? I would be delighted to
assist you! But what, pray tell, do you require of me.
Lon'qu: I want you to fire arrows at me.
Virion: Er... my! And why, may I ask, would you make such a rash and reckless
request?
Lon'qu: They don't need to be real arrows. Practice arrows will do fine. This
sand makes it hard to move. I need to hone my evasive maneuvers.
Virion: Ahh, so this is the method behind your seeming madness? Your
diligence, as ever, impresses me deeply. I hold such ambition and
determination as yours in high regard indeed! Even a nobleman such as I may
learn from your example.
Lon'qu: ...So you’ll do it?
Virion: Hmm...
Lon'qu: Delighted to assist me, was it?
Virion: Ah ha ha! Well, of course I am! But please indulge me for a moment
first. Pray, look around you—note the sun’s rays beating on the sand, the
crashing waves... I long to cavort gaily amidst such beauty! ...In a noble
and refined fashion, of course. And yet, you would have me participate in a
crude display of machismo instead? I cannot help but fear this might cause
distress to the many fair maidens present...
Lon'qu: Funny you should mention that. I heard some of the local women
talking earlier. They were saying how impressive you look when you fire that
bow of yours.
Virion: *Ahem* So! Tell me, Lon'qu, where exactly would you like me to aim?
Lon'qu: ......
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Virion > Lon'qu
Virion: Mercy me, however did I allow myself to get caught up in such
foolishness? *Sigh* Sometimes my boundless generosity surprises even
myself... I must end this quickly, that I may return to the delights of
paradise!
Lon'qu: Argh! Damn it! How do you keep hitting me?!
Virion: A lackluster effort, dear friend. Let us try once more.
Lon'qu: Oww!
Virion: Even practice arrows sting when they strike straight and true. Come,
end this folly.
Lon'qu: It makes no sense! Even standing in this sand, I should be able to do
this!
Virion: Heh... Whether the sport be archery or seduction, I always hit my
mark!
Lon'qu: How does the simpering fool always manage to— Argh!
Virion: My dear Lon'qu. Have you yet to see what hinders you? You lack focus,
friend! You have done so from the start! It is the warm and pleasant
atmosphere of the beach, I imagine. It is causing even one so strenuously
uptight as yourself to relax his guard.
Lon'qu: What?!
Virion: It seems I have hit the nail on the head! Like... so!
Lon'qu: Yargh!
Virion: Surely even you have punished yourself enough by now? Shall we end
this?
Lon'qu: ...Very well. I must train myself to stop being swayed by
distractions. Tell me, how do you stay so focused in a place like this?
Virion: An intriguing question. I believe it is my ability to enter another
mental realm. One where I am able to act appropriately, regardless of
circumstances. One must remain detached... objective... Therein lies the key.
Lon'qu: Interesting... Sorry to make you do this in the middle of a battle.
Virion: Think nothing of it. It has proved more of a fruitful exercise than I
imagined! We must ensure that our post battle frolics are equally fruitful.
Share we formulate a plan of approach for the fair maidens on the beach?
Lon'qu: "We"? I don’t think so.
Virion: Oh? And why is that? Naturally you’ll be joining me!
Lon'qu: I will?
Virion: Surely you don’t intend to refuse me after I have assisted you so?
Lon'qu: Rrgh... I... I suppose not...
=======================================================
Virion x Gaius
Gaius > Virion
Virion: *Slurp* Ahh, nothing quite stirs the soul like a fine cup of tea on
the battlefield.
Gaius: Crivens, Virion, are you seriously drinking tea in the middle of a
fight? What's wrong with you?
Virion: Ah, hello, Gaius. Even in the throes of battle, one mustn't neglect
life's essential pleasures. Though I regret to note that on this occasion, my
pleasure is incomplete. Why, you ask? Because I lack a suitable confection to
accompany this excellent infusion!
Gaius: Yeah? Well, boohoo for you, I guess. This isn't the time nor the
place. Now if you're done waving your pinky in the air, how about getting
back into formation?
Virion: Why, from whence comes this unseemly haste? I simply must have my
sweet, sir. And I believe that you are the very man to provide it. Bring
hither a cake!
Gaius: Are you serious? I think you've confused me with your kitchen boy,
fancy man.
Virion: Come now. The entire army knows your pockets are ever abrim with
delights!
Gaius: And what if they are? Maybe you missed this the first time; we're in a
BATTLE. I don't have time to stand around serving you cakes out of my secret
stash. And even if I did---I wouldn't. Sweets as good as mine don't come
cheap!
Virion: ...Oh? So you're saying your cakes are of an exceedingly fine
quality?
Gaius: You bet your arched eyebrows they are. I've got agents all over,
buying up only the very best of the best sweets. It took a lot of hard work
to build up those contacts and figure out all the logistics. Not that a
pampered noble like you would understand the meaning of hard work...
Virion: Hah! Fair enough. But hmm...How much would it take, I wonder...
*Gasp* Where are you going?! Gaius, wait! Come back here! I haven't told you
my offer! *Sigh* And with that, he was gone, depriving poor Virion of his
just deserts...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Virion > Gaius
Virion: Ah, Gaius, my good man. Might I have a word?
Gaius: Huh? Oh. You again.
Virion: The very same! I was hoping we might resolve the matter of my
confection.
Gaius: This again? Look, Your Lordship, I'm not your servant. Find another
lackey!
Virion: Now, now, Gaius. Don't be so hasty. You have yet to hear my offer.
Gaius: Offer? As in... you give me something I want in exchange?
Virion: Precisely! You present me with a sweet, and I present you with cold,
hard coin. Come now. Name your price, and we'll see if the contents of my
purse are sufficient.
Gaius: Seven hells, but you nobles are all alike. You think money can buy you
anything.
Virion: Well, to be fair, it has seldom failed me in the past...But tell me,
Gaius: Are you always this ill tempered?
Gaius: Only when I'm dealing with highborn fools who think they can buy
anything they like.
Virion: But highborn or low, where is the harm in offering value for value?
You have something I want, yes? I offer to pay you, and you name your price.
When someone asks a favor of you, it's only reasonable to expect something in
return.
Gaius: All right, fine. You want one of my sweets? Then give me that drool
bib of yours. I could do with one of those to keep the jam and crumbs off my
clothes.
Virion: ...Drool bib? Are you referring to my velvet cravat? If you are, I'm
afraid I must refuse. I cannot part with this.
Gaius: Suit yourself. Then we're done here.
Virion: How unfortunate...*sigh* All I really wanted was to sit down with you
for a cup of tea...
Gaius: Huh?
Virion: Though we fight side by side, we've had little time to speak face-to-
face. What better occasion than this to rectify such a regrettable omission?
What better place than here, on the golden beach, shaded by the swaying
palms...
Gaius: *Sigh* If that's what you wanted, why didn't you just say so?
Virion: Am I to take it by your tone that you would look favorably on such a
proposal?
Gaius: ...I might.
Virion: Excellent! I have your word then. We'll take tea at the earliest
opportunity! ...But not before we've driven away these bothersome brigands.
Fair?
Gaius: *Sigh* All right, all right... You've talked me into it.
Virion: Wonderful. Then let us join forces and vanquish these foes!
Gaius: Right with you, Your Lordship.
_____________________________________________________________
Stahl*
Stahl x Vaike
Stahl > Vaike
Vaike: Ain't over there... And it sure ain't over here... Did it get swept
out to sea...? Nah, it couldn't have—I had it when I sliced that brigand!
Man, this is drivin' me nuts... Did it get buried in the sand? Like, so
covered I can't even see it? I know you're somewhere on this beach, baby! The
Vaike'll find ya somehow! Man, Teach ain't got time to waste... Time to break
out the ol' Clearcutter!
Stahl: Vaike, there's a battle going on! What are you doing over here?
Vaike: I lost my better half! She's gotta be buried here somewhere...
Stahl: Oh? You lost your axe again, huh? Did you try looking—
Vaike: Quiet! The Vaike can handle this! Just gotta get rid of this sand with
the Clearcutter...
Stahl: Clearcutter... That's one of your special moves, right? And how does
it go again?
Vaike: Huh? Well, I just grip the ol' axe low, like this, and start a-
spinnin'!
Stahl: You grip your axe, huh? And what was it you were looking for again?
Vaike: You take a blow to the head, Stahl? I just told you! My beloved--
..Oh.
Stahl: You've been holding it the entire time.
Vaike: I have, huh... Uh, I mean—whoa! Where'd ya come from, baby?
Stahl: I just told you, you were holding it the entir—
Vaike: Then why in the seven halls didn't ya say so in the first place?
Stahl: I didn't think I needed to! It was right there in your hand!
Vaike: You don't get it, huh? This axe is like a part of the Vaike! How's a
guy supposed to notice somethin' that's always there? I mean, I bet you just
never up and think, "Whoa, here are my arms!"
Stahl: Uh... no. No, I don't... But I think I get what you're saying.
Sometimes my weapon feels like a part of me too...
Vaike: It does, huh? Then how come you ain't holdin' it?
Stahl: Huh? It’s right—Hey! My lance!
Vaike: See? I bet it's buried in the sand somewhere! Hah!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Vaike > Stahl
Stahl: Vaike, I found it! I found my lance! See that umbrella over there?
Look familiar?
Vaike: Huh? The brigands are usin' it as an umbrella pole? Wish I thought of
that...
Stahl: That lance has saved countless lives! It can't be used to prop up an
umbrella!
Vaike: Well, that's why ya gotta respect your weapon! Ya can't let it outta
your sight!
Stahl: Huh? You're one to talk! *sigh* Anyway, what are we going to do?
Vaike: Whaddya think we're gonna do? Bash some heads and get it back, of
course!
Stahl: I guess so. I'd never be able to look you in the eye again
otherwise...
Vaike: Huh? What's this got to do with the Vaike?
Stahl: Come on, Vaike! Don’t tell me you've forgotten? Don't you remember the </pre><pre id="faqspan-7">
promise we made? Right after we joined the Shepherds?
Vaike: Oh, that? Yeah, some sappy junk about always bein' there for each
other, right?
Stahl: Uh, no... Has the heat gone to your head or something?
Vaike: Nah, ol' Teach is just messin' with ya. Of course I remember! I
crossed my axe with your lance, and we vowed to become great warriors
together!
Stahl: Exactly! So to lose the very weapon I swore upon would be to fail
completely in my vow.
Vaike: Hey, if you're a failure for losin' a weapon once, what does that say
about me?
Stahl: Heh. It says we both still have a long way to go...
Vaike: Exactly. So let's get started by moppin' up these chumps!
Stahl: Good point. This great warrior stuff comes one victory at a time,
after all.
Vaike: From your lips to Naga's ears, hah! Now let's go crack some skulls!
Stahl: I'm right behind you!
=======================================================
Stahl x Gregor
Gregor > Stahl
Gregor: Stahl! What is reason for standing still with such blank expression?
Stahl: Hm? Oh, hello, Gregor. Did I look blank? I was just staring out over
the horizon. I like to do that sometimes. It's kind of a habit of mine...
Gregor: You have habit of staring into space? Since when is Stahl becoming
old man? Why look at boring line where ocean meets sky? Look instead at
beautiful lines where sunshine meets girls!
Stahl: Uh, which girls are these exactly? The only girls I see are head-to-
toe in armor, brandishing bloodied weapons...
Gregor: ...Ah, yes. Now you are mentioning it, Gregor can see this. Is bad
timing.
Stahl: And besides, for all your talk, you haven't exactly been embracing the
beach life. I'd imagine you'd be doing more to take advantage of this
beautiful resort!
Gregor: What? No! Gregor is too old for frolicking in surf! Gregor is content
to be sitting and watching youthful antics from afar. Give delicious ice
cream and cold mug of mead, and Gregor is happy man!
Stahl: Well, there you go. I'm the same way. I'd rather sit back and relax
than splash around in the waves like a child. *Sigh* Listen to me... I DO
sound like an old man.
Gregor: To Gregor's ears, yes. But if Stahl is fan of such things, then why
not? Everyone is having own way to enjoy pleasures of holiday, yes? Some
chase girls and splash in ocean, and others stare into space like zombie.
Stahl: Hmm... I guess you're right. Say, you wanna grab an ice cream when
this battle's over?
Gregor: Hah! Now you are speaking language of Gregor! We'll show youngsters
there is more than one way to have wild and crazy time!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Stahl > Gregor
Gregor: Unngh...Woe is Gregor... Feeling sick like dog from too much ice
cream...
Stahl: You do look a bit off color there. Here, I have some medicine that
might help...
Gregor: But why are you not also groaning in uncompromising, horrible pain?
You are eating from same bucket of ice cream as Gregor! For skinny man, you
have strong stomach. Maybe stomach of iron... Unfortunately, Gregor has no
such iron stomach, urrrgh...
Stahl: Well, my mother always did say I could pack it away...
Gregor: Bah, if Gregor was same age as you, he could be eating twice as much
ice cream! But now he is aged, and having indigestion, and feeling like
taking a nap...
Stahl: Taking a nap?! In the middle of a fight?
Gregor: Gregor is old man! Is needing snoozes to be keeping up with young
folks! *Yawn* See? Cannot be keeping eyes open. Ahh, Gregor is so very, very,
aged...
Stahl: Don't be so hard on yourself---you're not THAT old. You're
just...mature!
Gregor: Bah! Try to console Gregor as much as you like, but Gregor knows
truth! He is old! Old as dirt! Soon as he finish eating, fat is instantly
upon his belly!
Stahl: But that's... Um, maybe it's just your metabolism, or... uh...
Gregor: You are nice boy, but is no use. Gregor is knowing he is old and
crusted. But your kindness is pleasing. We shall eat ice cream again.
Stahl: Sure, that sounds great! How abut tomorrow?
Gregor: Tomorrow?! Oy! Gregor is still reeling from today's bucket! *Sigh* If
only Gregor was still spritely spring chicken of years past...
_____________________________________________________________
Vaike*
Vaike x Ricken
Ricken > Vaike
Vaike: Cripes, this heat is stiflin’... Makes ya wanna hop right in the
drink, don’t it?
Ricken: Uh-huh... Sure...
Vaike: Hey, are you even listenin’? ...Wait, yer readin’ a book? Here?!
Ricken: I’ve got a lot of studying to do! I can’t afford to fall behind.
Vaike: Lemme tell ya, kid—readin’ books ain’t gonna cause no sudden growth
spurts.
Ricken: Huh? What’s that got to do with anything? Reading won’t stunt my
growth, either!
Vaike: Yeah, maybe not. But you could be usin’ that time to pump iron!
Ricken: And I could be using THIS time to study! Would you just like me study
in peace?
Vaike: Fine, but don’t come cryin’ to me when your brain boils over!
Ricken: Fortunately, my head’s not filled with soup like yours.
Vaike: Hey! I happen to like soup!
Ricken: *Sigh* But I do know what you mean... I know I won’t get to be like
Chrom just by reading books all the time. Books won’t make me as strong or as
handsome or as kind...
Vaike: It’s always Chrom, Chrom, Chrom with you, ain’t it? Don’t you have any
love for the Vaike?
Ricken: Huh? Well, I mean... you’re pretty buff, I guess? That’s kinda
admirable.
Vaike: Gee, thanks, kid. I’m touched. But all right, let’s see... If ya wanna
get stronger, why don’t ya try liftin’ that big ol’ book while you read it?
You can work your arms while ya work your brain—two birds, one stone!
Ricken: That’s actually not a bad idea... especially coming from you!
Vaike: See? Maybe Teach’s head ain’t so full of soup after all! ...Wait,
waddaya mean especially comin’ from me?!
Ricken: Heh heh. I’m just messing around. Come on, why don’t we both give it
a try?
Vaike: ...All right. Gimme one of them fancy books of yours. Somethin’ heavy.
Maybe Teach can learn a thing or two while he’s doin’ reps!
Ricken: Sure! We can both try to make up for our respective shortcomings.
I’ll work on improving my strength... and you can focus on fixing your mental
deficiencies!
Vaike: Sounds like a pl—HEEY, wait a minute!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Vaike > Ricken
Ricken: Eleven... Twelve... *pant* Phew... Working out while reading is a lot
harder than I thought it’d be. The words all blue together... Just looking at
them is giving me a headache! Hmm... Oh, I know! I’ll just lay the book flat
on the ground and do push-ups over it! Okay... One, and... Two... No, this is
even worse. My sweat is dripping all over the pages.
Vaike: Greetings, dear Ricken!
Ricken: Hey, Vaike. Man, this whole reading-and-working-out thing is a real
pain. Hey, wait a second—why are you talking like that?
Vaike: Why, whatever do ya mean, my good lad?
Ricken: A-are you okay?
Vaike: Me? I feel wondrous! I assure you there is no cause for alarm.
Ricken: I think there is—you sound like you’ve swallowed a dictionary!
Vaike: Ha! The Vai—I mean, I—have educated myself by reading the book you
lent me. Did you know that the three fundamental types of magic are fire,
wind and thunder?
Ricken: Of course I knew that!
Vaike: Additionally, there is dark magic, which cannot be cast by
conventional sorcerers. It is said that the people of Plegia are especially
adept at using dark magic.
Ricken: Yes, it is—by everybody who knows anything! But, hmm... It does seem
like you’ve been studying hard. If you keep this up, soon no one’ll need me
around anymore...
Vaike: It is indeed true that I have found great stimulation in the world of
scholarship. Why, I may even be tempted to lay down my axe and pursue a life
of study! Heh he— Ugh!
Ricken: Huh? Vaike? Vaike! He... he just collapsed! Vaike?! Speak to me!
Vaike: Unnnnngh... Head... hurts... Like wakin’ from a nightmare...
Ricken: Whoa. Maybe your brain got overloaded by the sudden rush of
activity... Like, it shut down from having absorbed more information than it
can process...
Vaike: Huh? The Vaike’s what did what, now? You sayin’ you know somethin’?
Ricken: Umm... No! No, I... I have no idea. I just found you lying here.
..Really.
Vaike: Huh! Well, whatever. Ol’ Teach is feelin’ right as rain after that
little nap! Let’s get back to kickin’ brigand butt, shall we?
Ricken: S-sure, let’s do that! (I think I’ll just keep this little episode to
myself...)
_____________________________________________________________
Miriel*
Miriel x Sumia
Miriel > Sumia
Miriel: ...... ...... ......
Sumia: Er... Miriel?
Miriel: I am quite well, thank you.
Sumia: O-oh, really? That’s good to hear. ...But what I was actually going to
ask is: Why are you staring at me like that?
Miriel: I would prefer it if you refrained from addressing me directly. It is
imperative that you pretend I’m not here, or the results will be compromised.
Sumia: The results? What results?
Miriel: The results of my observations, of course.
Sumia: Observations...? Er, what observations?
Miriel: I’m trying to determine if you are a simple clod, or if your
clumsiness is in fact an act. Dissimulation intended to elicit attention and
sympathy from male colleagues.
Sumia: What?! You think I PRETEND to fall over just for attention? That is so
unfair! I’m a little clumsy sometimes, but never on purpose, and never EVER
to attract men!
Miriel: You seem defensive, but I mean you no offense. I find it admirable
that you can turn an apparent failing to your advantage.
Sumia: B-but I don’t! I’m not that kind of person!
Miriel: Fascinating. You seem sincere. Perhaps the behavior is induced
subconsciously. Could this be evidence of a naturally occurring reproductive
strategy? It’s hardly difficult to deduce how such a solution would self-
perpetuate. Displays of helplessness serve to attract mates of a protective
predisposition. This in turn increases the likelihood of infant survival...
It’s really quite simple.
Sumia: Um... what?
Miriel: Please continue. Pay me no mind. I must see your charms in action.
Sumia: All right, Miriel, that’s enough! I don’t LIKE being a klutz, okay? I
hate it!
Miriel: Good, good! The quivering lip, the tearful eyes... These are powerful
signals. Males of the requisite predisposition will begin to congregate
around you shortly.
Sumia: GAH! Miriel! You can be SUCH a— Whoooa-AAARGH!
Miriel: Sumia?
Sumia: Now look what you made me do! I’m absolutely COVERED in sand.
Miriel: Truly fascinating...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Sumia > Sumia
Miriel: Sumia.
Sumia: What do you want? ...You’re not here to stare at me again, are you?
Miriel: That won’t be necessary. I have amassed all the data I require. The
evidence is overwhelming. All that remains is for me to deliver my
conclusion.
Sumia: Your... conclusion?
Miriel: My objective was to determine whether or not your frequent pratfalls
were deliberate. The inescapable conclusion is that they are.
Sumia: Wha—?! No way! Y-you’ve made a mistake! You must have!
Miriel: I’m afraid not. Did I not observe you practicing your poses before a
mirror earlier?
Sumia: *Gasp*
Miriel: You were plainly trying to determine the angle from which you looked
most pitiable. Now, come! Confess all! The role of the bumbling clod is
naught but pretense! A ruse subtly and deliberately enacted to attract the
attentions of men!
Sumia: Miriel... Why, you... Tee hee hee hee hee... BWAH HA HA HA HA HAH!
Very well! I confess! Every word you say is true! And I would’ve gotten away
with it, too, if it weren’t for your meddling experiments! My clumsiness, the
silly flower fortunes... all of them carefully calculated lies. Every
bumbling pratfall, every empty-headed utterance... meant only to attract men.
But don’t think I’m sorry. No, not one bit! All’s fair in love and war,
sister. A girl has the right to use every weapon in her arsenal. EVERY ONE!
Miriel: ...Indeed. It is as I long suspected.
Sumia: And you just HAD to go and find me out, didn’t you? But now you know
something you weren’t supposed to know... And I’m going to have to make sure
no one else ever learns my secret!
Miriel: Wh-whatever do you m-mean? ...What do you intend to do?!
Sumia: Hee hee! You’re the clever one. Why don’t YOU figure it out? Do you
REALLY think I’m going to let you blab this to everyone in the army?
Miriel: B-but... surely you wouldn’t...? Not that? Y-you’re not the type...
Ugh... Uwaaargh... M-my head is starting to spin... My vision grows
blurred... I hear voices... in the distance...
(Time passes)
Sumia: —iriel? –hear me? Miriel?! Miriel, are you okay?! MIRIEL?!
Miriel: ...WAH! Who—? What—? What just happened to me?
Sumia: I don’t know! You said you were feeling light headed, and then you
keeled over! I was so worried... It looked like you’d seen a ghost or
something!
Miriel: You tended to me as I lay unconscious?
Sumia: Of course! Friends are supposed to look after each other, right?
Miriel: Did I...? Did I just imagine all that? About your... dissimulation?
Sumia: My dissimu-what? What are you talking about?
Miriel: Oh... heh... N-nothing at all... Please ignore me. No, of course
not... How could one so guileless ever hope to maintain an elaborate charade?
Sumia, I am truly sorry I doubted you, even if it was in the midst of a
feverish vision.
Sumia: Er, sure? But I don’t know why you’re apologizing... But hey, look!
The color’s come back into your cheeks! You’re going to be just fine.
Miriel: Yes, I feel much improved already. You have my gratitude, Sumia.
Sumia: Hey, anytime!
=======================================================
Miriel x Maribelle
Miriel > Maribelle
Maribelle: Oh my... This heat is absolutely, unutterably unbearable! What
have I done to the gods to deserve such unjust punishment? Do they mean to
blemish my perfect, porcelain skin with this scorching sun? Or do they think
my darling, dainty parasol enough to fend off these ravaging rays? And to add
insult to injury, I must watch these fools frolic in the sand like children?
The heat has clearly melted away what little reason they had in the first
place... Wouldn’t you agree, Miriel?
Miriel: ......
Maribelle: *Sigh* Deep in study again, aren’t you? I must say I admire your
strength of will, maintaining focus in the infernal heat... Or have you cast
some sort of spell to keep yourself cool?
Miriel: No such spell exists. I simply cannot squander the opportunity to
study this behavior in the field.
Maribelle: And what behavior might that be?
Miriel: The loss of human inhibition in response to intense sunlight. It is
truly an intriguing phenomenon.
Maribelle: Well, it certainly has me baffled...
Miriel: Clearly, participant observation is the logical next step. Only
experimental evidence can provide the further inside I need.
Maribelle: Are you saying you’re going to gather data by playing on the
beach? *Sigh* A brain the size of a planet, and even you can’t help acting
like a simpleton... Well, at least we have some evidence that you may be
human after all...
Miriel: I shall begin by cavorting with the brigands encamped along the beach
here.
(Miriel leaves)
Maribelle: You’ll what?! Miriel, wait! It isn’t safe! Get back here!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Maribelle > Miriel
Maribelle: Miriel! Are you all right?
Miriel: Yes, I am fine. But I failed to collect any meaningful data.
Maribelle: It wasn’t your research I was concerned about...
Miriel: The subjects surrounded me and subjected me to some form of primitive
social ritual. They asked meaningless questions about my birth sign and place
of origin. I grew tired of being addressed as "baby" and fought my way clear.
Maribelle: I see... Well, we can be thankful that you came away unscathed at
least.
Miriel: Such simplistic creatures couldn’t harm me if they tried.
Maribelle: Heh. I suppose you’re right.
Miriel: But it seems I must reevaluate my data-gathering approach.
Maribelle: Perhaps I can be of assistance. May I help you with your research
after the battle?
Miriel: I fail to see what scientific value your complaints about the heat
will bring...
Maribelle: Hmph! That’s hardly fair. You wish to see what it’s like to enjoy
the sun, do you not? Well, running like a ninny through the sand and surf is
not the only way to do it! I shall teach you a more sophisticated way to
appreciate these tropical climes.
Miriel: Hmm... There may be value in such an approach. Very well—I accept
your offer.
_____________________________________________________________
Sumia*
Sumia x Maribelle
Sumia > Maribelle
Maribelle: Strange. I can’t shake the uncomfortable feeling that someone is
staring at me. Perhaps here on this golden sand, I’ve caught the eye of a
hot-blooded gallant... The sun beats down mercilessly, yet it pales in
comparison to the heat of his gaze. Hee hee! Oh, Maribelle, you’ve still got
the power to inflame men’s passions... Hm? What was that? I could’ve sworn I
heard a soft clunk.
Sumia: Oww! Stupid coconut...
Maribelle: Sumia?! Dear girl, what in the world are you doing hiding behind
that palm tree? ...Is that a notebook in your hand? Whatever are you writing?
Sumia: Writing? Me? Er, I wasn’t writing, exactly... Just taking some notes,
that’s all...
Maribelle: So it was YOU who was staring at me so intently?! All right,
what’s this about? Come now, girl. Out with it!
Sumia: Well, er... I’m not sure if you ever noticed, but... I’m kind of a
klutz.
Maribelle: Noticed? I’m quite certain every single person in this army has
noticed.
Sumia: Right... So... I’m trying to be more useful to people. To not get in
their way all the time. In short, I’m trying to be more like you. You’re
always so calm and poised, and ever so graceful... I thought I could observe
you and, you know, maybe pick up a few pointers.
Maribelle: I see! That’s most admirable, Sumia. Self-improvement should never
be discouraged. And yet I wonder at your decidedly ambitious choice of role
model... Might it not be a bit more practical to set yourself a more...
attainable goal?
Sumia: Oh, I know I’ll never reach your level. But I want to learn from the
best!
Maribelle: *Ahem* Indeed. You are wiser than you appear... Very well, I shall
instruct you in the ways of the noblewoman. Lesson one: poise! A noblewoman
never allows herself to become flustered.
Sumia: W-wait! I don’t have my pen ready! Argh! And I dropped my notebook in
the sand! Okay, okay, just a sec. "Flustered = bad." ...Oh, gods! How do you
spell that again?! Is it with an "f" or a "ph"? Ugh, I’m falling behind! This
is no good! Somebody HELP! *Huff, huff*
Maribelle: *Sigh* Let’s forget poise for now and move on to lesson two, shall
we? Attire. Attire is extremely important. A lady must always be impeccably
dressed.
Sumia: Right... *scribble, scribble*
Maribelle: Those two are the basics, I’d say. The foundations upon which the
edifice of noblewomanhood is built.
Sumia: Great! I think I can remember all that! Poise and clothes! No problem!
Maribelle: But, dear, I’ve hardly begun! There’s so much more you need to—
Sumia: Thanks for the help, Maribelle! I don’t care what anyone says—you’re
the greatest!
(Sumia leaves)
Maribelle: Good gods, did she just run off? Whatever could’ve possessed her?
And why am I entirely certain she’s entirely misinterpreted my teachings...?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Maribelle > Sumia
Maribelle: Sumia! There you are. Tell me, how goes the self-improvement? I
trust you’ve been putting my lessons into practice with great success?
Sumia: I’ve been trying, but... to be honest, it hasn’t been going all that
well...Okay, it’s been going horribly.
Maribelle: I wish I could say I was surprised...
Sumia: I tried to polish my armor, but I rubbed boot blacking on it by
mistake... And I was so flustered about my attire that I fell and dropped an
armful of lances. Oh, b-but they didn’t get damaged or anything! They’re
just... sandy, is all.
Maribelle: *Sigh* In the field of clumsiness, you are a true innovator, my
dear. It’s akin to genius. But tell me, is that all that went wrong? If so,
you needn’t worry yourself over it. After the battle, I’ll clean your armor
and brush the sand from the lances.
Sumia: N-no! You mustn’t!
Maribelle: But, Sumia, dear, we can’t very well leave things as they are.
Sumia: I know! But I’ll never learn if I don’t clean up after my own
mistakes. Please, Maribelle. Just give me a bit of time, and I’ll make it all
right again.
Maribelle: Sumia...
Sumia: I know I’m a complete clod, and I’m sorry if it holds things up, but
pleeeeeease?
Maribelle: *Sigh* As you wish. It’s really not my place to deny you
permission, in any case. You’re your own woman, after all. You must do as you
see fit. I, meanwhile, must lend you moral support and what advice I may—as a
friend should.
Sumia: ...A f-friend? Really?! You’re SO kind, Maribelle!
Maribelle: Should you... stumble upon anything you can’t handle, you need
only ask for help.
Sumia: Got it! I’ll do that for sure! Okay, I’m off! Bye! –leaves-
Maribelle: Hee hee. She has spirit—I’ll give her that. Perhaps she’s not a
lost cause after all... Give her a year or two, and who knows what she might
accomplish!
Sumia: Oww! My knee! Who left this stupid coconut here?!
Maribelle: *Ahem* Perhaps we should make that three or four years...
_____________________________________________________________
Kellam*
Kellam x Henry
Henry > Kellam
Henry: Nya ha ha! So many foes to fight! This is the best battle EVER!
Kellam: ......
Henry: Huh? Hey, Kellam. Where’d you pop up from?
Kellam: Actually, I’ve been standing here watching you the whole time...
Henry: You have? What for?
Kellam: Well... I couldn’t help noticing you’ve got this gigantic smile on
your face.
Henry: Do I? Hee hee! But look—you’re grinning, too!
Kellam: Actually, I’m just squinting. ...I do that a lot.
Henry: Oh. Maybe you should try glasses.
Kellam: Um, I’ll keep that in mind... Anyways, it seems like you’re always
smiling, no matter what?
Henry: Er, yeah, I guess I am, now that you mention it! Nya ha! I just love
bein’ in the thick of things, you know? All these epic battles... full of
blood and gore and hexes and carnage and... Man, what a great time!
Kellam: Erm... right... So I was wondering... If I were more like you, always
happy and enjoying my work... Do you think I’d be less... invisible? Might
people, you know... notice me more?
Henry: Why? Is being invisible bad?
Kellam: Well, not in itself, I suppose. But sometimes it feels like no one
cares about me. Like I don’t even exist.
Henry: I think I get it now. Seems to me you’re barking up the wrong tree,
tin man. Visibility isn’t your problem—you’re just lonely! So all we gotta do
is find a way to make you stop feeling lonely!
Kellam: Er... maybe, but that sounds much easier said than done...
Henry: Fear not! Let me stew on this for a spell and see if I can’t come up
with a solution. Don’t worry, Kellam. We’ll find a way to fix you up... one
way or another!
(Henry leaves)
Kellam: *Sigh* How reassuring...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kellam > Henry
Henry: Kellam? Heeey, Kellaaam! Man, where is that guy, anyway?
Kellam: I’m right here now two feet in front of you...
Henry: Ah-ha! THERE you are. Okay, I want you to hold reeeal still...
Kellam: U-um... what are you doing?
Henry: Ungh... Here we... go... mmmph... Tight... squeeze... *gasp*
Kellam: Um... Henry? Why are you forcing your hand through that gap in my
armor?
Henry: I’m trying to climb inside with you! I figure that suit’s so big,
there’s gotta be plenty of room in there for both of us!
Kellam: What?! It’s not THAT big! You’ll never fit in here!
Henry: Well, I might... if you’d just... scrunch over to the side...
Almost... got it...
Kellam: Henry, this is NOT going to work! Even if you did get inside here,
what in the world would you do in here?
Henry: Keep you company, duh! Remember? I promised I’d cure your loneliness!
This is me keeping my promise!
Kellam: W-wait, THIS is your cure for my bouts of loneliness? To pack us both
in a single suit of mail and walk around like a pair of sardines?
Henry: Nya ha! Isn’t it genius? I put a lot of time and effort into thinking
this up! Have you ever seen a lonely man sharing his armor with someone else?
I think not! Plus, you wouldn’t be invisible anymore, ‘cause I’d know exactly
where you were! Not to mention how flummoxed foes will be when they discover
the odds have doubled! It’s a win-win situation. So help me help you, and
shove over a little, huh?
Kellam: P-please! This is NOT going to work! Ow! Get your foot off my—
Henry: *Sigh* I suppose you’re right... That armor just isn’t as spacious as
it looks from the outside. Oh well. Guess I’ll just have to come up with
another plan!
Kellam: Whew... That was uncomfortable in every sense of the word...
Henry: Hey, that reminds me—did I ever tell you I was raised by wolves?
Kellam: W-wolves?! No, you didn’t...
Henry: It’s true. When I was a kid, my only friends were wolves, so they
ended up raising me. Thing is... that made it tough for me to learn about
basic human warmth and affection... Like just now, I tried to be nice to you
and show you that I care and stuff, right? But I got it all wrong and instead
just made you freak out. Sorry about that...
Kellam: Golly, no, Henry! You don’t have to apologize. I appreciate what
you’re trying to do... and you actually did warm me up a bit.
Henry: I did? Nya ha! Great! Glad I didn’t TOTALLY botch that!
Kellam: (I think he knows more about warmth and affection than he
realizes...)
Henry: Huh? You say something?
Kellam: ...N-no, it’s nothing. We should get back, though. We still have a
battle to win!
Henry: Good point! Time for more carnage! Nya ha!
_____________________________________________________________
Donnel*
Donnel x Gregor
Donnel > Gregor
Donnel: *Siiigh*
Gregor: Oy, what is meaning of deep sigh, little farming friend?
Donnel: Oh, howdy, Gregor. I was just ponderin’ stuff, is all. Seein’ this
pretty ocean got me to thinkin’...
Gregor: Such melancholy is not usual behavior for you, yes? Come, share
thoughts with Gregor. Soon we will be kissing sadness good-bye!
Donnel: That’s awful kind of ya, but... well, okay. I s’pose I can chat to ya
for a bit. The thing is, I’m wonderin’, Gregor... What do ya think about war?
Gregor: War? Hmm, is quite tall philosophical question... Why are you asking?
Donnel: Well, the thing is, I pretty much hate it. War done killed my pa, and
the folks in my village are strugglin’ just to survive... And they ain’t the
only ones, neither. People all over the world are sufferin’.
Gregor: Yes, is very sad truth, unfortunately...
Donnel: But at the same time, I been meetin’ all kinds’a fine folks durin’
this campaign... Roamin’ the world, goin’ on adventures... Doin’ lotsa stuff
I never done before...
Gregor: Indeed, Gregor is feeling same way.
Donnel: It’s the change of a lifetime is what it is, but it only came my way
‘cause of the war. So it’s got me wonderin’: Should I be thankin’ the war
instead’a cursin’ it?
Gregor: Hmm. Is difficult question you are posing... Gregor will need some
time to consider.
Donnel: Sure. I ain’t in no hurry. What say we both chew it over for a spell?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Gregor > Donnel
Gregor: Mmm... Is very beautiful ocean... When Gregor is gazing upon blue
waters, he is for short time forgetting about war.
Donnel: Hey there, Gregor. Speakin’ of war...
Gregor: Ah, yes. Is ethical problem from before. Gregor has spent much time
considering, but sadly, answer has not arrived...
Donnel: Well, I gots another question for ya. I hope ya don’t think I’m bein’
rude, but... yer what they call a sellsword, right? Doesn’t that mean ya
actually NEED wars just to put bread on the table?
Gregor: Unhappily, what you say is truth. But often, Gregor, too, is needing
rest from bloodshed. Many times, in fact, he is thinking to himself that no
more war would be a good thing.
Donnel: Really? Even for you?
Gregor: Yes, even for Gregor, fearless and extremely handsome sellsword! He
has been doing this job for a very long time, you know? But even Gregor must
eat, yes? So for coin, he does what he does best. But now, he is very often
thinking... maybe time has come for putting down sword and picking up
plowshare. Of course, Gregor is also happy that in war, he has met many good
friends...
Donnel: Well, I’ll be! I didn’t realize you were thinkin’ of turnin’ yer hand
to farmin’... Y’know what? I just had me a great idea! Once this war’s over,
why don’t ya come back and live in my village?
Gregor: ...Live in your village? Gregor could do this?
Donnel: Sure! Ya could come help out on the farm! Y’know, plowin’ fields,
harvestin’ crops... that sorta thing.
Gregor: Hmm... Is nice idea, but... your village was almost destroyed by
fighting, yes? Perhaps fellow villagers won’t take kindly to nasty sellsword
living next door...
Donnel: Aw, don’t worry ‘bout that. Us farmers always welcome an extra pair’a
hands! Yer background won’t matter none, and I’d vouch for ya in any case.
Gregor: Hm, yes... Gregor is thinking this idea perhaps not so bad! Young
Donnel is very lucky to have a warm home to return to. Gregor, he not so
lucky. He is like rolling stone with no place for feather in hat, yes?
Anyway, Gregor is honored by little farming friend’s offer. He will consider
seriously.
Donnel: Yee-haw! Once yer mind’s made up, you just let me know, friend.
_____________________________________________________________
Lon'qu*
Lon'qu x Gaius
Gaius > Lon'qu
Lon'qu: Hah! Yah! Haaaaargh! *Pant, pant*
Gaius: You’re training in this heat? What are you, nuts?
Lon'qu: You should join me. The climate here is much harsher than that of
Ferox or Ylisse. The intense heat allows you to work yourself even harder
than usual.
Gaius: You don’t say. Thanks, but I think I’ll pass. Pointless exercise isn’t
really my thing. I admit I’m enjoying the sun, though. Makes ice pops taste
even better’n usual!
Lon'qu: Ice pops? Hmph. More sweets... No good will ever come of your
preoccupation with sugar.
Gaius: As sunny as ever, I see. But you’d better sweeten your tone...
Otherwise you won’t be getting any of this crate of pops I bought!
Lon'qu: I don’t want any.
Gaius: Ha! Sure you don’t! I mean, who wants a cool, sweet ice trickling down
his throat in this heat, right?
Lon'qu: I don’t care for sweet things. Nor do I care to be fat and out of
shape.
Gaius: Boy, you’re a regular laugh riot, huh?
Lon'qu: Preferences aside, though, I’ll admit that sweets do have their uses.
Gaius: Oh yeah? Go on. I’m listening...
Lon'qu: I’ll show you once the battle’s done. I don’t have time to waste on
you now.
(Lon'qu leaves)
Gaius: Yeesh, what is that guy’s problem? Though I’m curious what he meant...
What possible use could there be for sweets besides eating them?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lon'qu > Gaius
Gaius: *Yaawn* ...Huh? Did I nod off? Shouldn’t have eaten a whole cake so
early in the day. That always makes me drowsy. Nothing wrong with a nice nap,
but the battlefield isn’t exactly the place...
Lon'qu: Pathetic.
Gaius: Blargh! Gods, Lon'qu! How long have you been standing there?!
Lon'qu: Long enough.
Gaius: Then why in the seven hells didn’t you wake me?! This place is
crawling with brigands!
Lon'qu: Relax. I’ve been here the whole time. You’re safe.
Gaius: Well, if Mr. Super Swordsman says I’m safe, then I guess everything’s
just peachy! I’m sure I looked adorable just lying there, but somehow I doubt
that’s what did it. So let me ask you again—why didn’t you wake me?
Lon'qu: I told you that sweets had their uses, didn’t I?
Gaius: You did. And I’ve been waiting to find out what you meant.
Lon'qu: One of those uses is attracting these little fellows...
Gaius: What little fello—? GYAAAH! BUGS! BUUUGS! GET ‘EM OFF ME!
Lon'qu: Beetles like these thrive in hot climates. Look how many there are!
Gaius: I said, get ‘em off of me!
Lon'qu: Are you afraid? Did you not play with bugs when you were young?
Gaius: P-play with them?! Are you crazy?! I hate bugs! Where in the gods’
names did they all come from, anyhow?
Lon'qu: You brought them here.
Gaius: M-me?!
Lon'qu: The scent of all that sugary trash hidden in your clothes attracted
them. Beetles eat tree sap, and the tree sap smells a lot like melting candy.
Gaius: You... you’re screwing with me, right?
Lon'qu: Look. Look at this one with the little horns. It’s like a miniature
knight in armor... And this one with the pincers... a tiny swordsman wielding
twin blades...
Gaius: Look, if you’re trying to freak me out, it’s working, okay? Now get
lost already!
Lon'qu: As you wish. A shame you can’t even appreciate the splendor of these
beautiful creatures. I’ll leave you to placate yourself with sweets like a
spoiled child.
Gaius: Says the little boy playing with his bug collection? Please!
Lon'qu: ...... By the way—there’ll be lots more of these little guys on the
prowl come nightfall. It’s sure to be quite a show. Look forward to it, bug
lover.
(Lon'qu leaves)
Gaius: H-hey! Don’t just leave me here! Come on! That’s not funny!
=======================================================
Lon'qu x Libra
Lon'qu > Libra
Lon'qu: Libra. There you are.
Libra: Good day, Lon'qu. Can I help you with something?
Lon'qu: Drop the pretense—I want the same thing as you. Come and fight me!
Libra: What?! Where is this coming from?
Lon'qu: I’ve been watching you for some time. You style yourself a peace-
loving man of the cloth. But your love of battle is as plain as the nose on
your face. I know you lust for greater strength, just as I do!
Libra: Is this really what you see in me?
Lon'qu: Stop this foolish charade and draw your weapon. You can cover
yourself in all the white robes and piety you like. It won’t hide the
bloodlust in your eyes!
Libra: I’m sorry, Lon'qu, but I decline.
Lon'qu: What?! Why? Do you not think of me a worthy rival? Am I not capable
of challenging you?
Libra: Quite the opposite. I fear you may have overestimated me. I’m no
power-hungry lover of war. I am a servant of the gods. I fight to protect
mankind, and nothing else.
Lon'qu: Truly?
Libra: Truly. I’m honored that you consider me a warrior worthy of
challenging. But I’m afraid I have no interest in dueling. Now, if you’ll
excuse me...
(Libra leaves)
Lon'qu: ......
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Libra > Lon'qu
Lon'qu: So this is where you’ve been hiding.
Libra: What is it now, Lon'qu? If it’s about our previous conversation, I
told you—
Lon'qu: You told me nothing. I need to know the truth behind the fire in your
eyes... You can’t tell me that the fury you show on the battlefield is born
of mere piety. So tell me the truth, or you’ll face me in battle. It’s as
simple as that!
Libra: And what do you hope to gain by badgering me into fighting you?
Please. You’ve exhausted my patience. Leave me in peace.
Lon'qu: ......
Libra: Are you really so desperate to know my past? Fine. If you insist.
Although I suspect you’ve guessed one part of my story already.
Lon'qu: And what part might that be?
Libra: That while I now serve the gods with all my heart, I wasn’t always
so... priestly. My parents never wanted me, never warmed me, and abandoned me
at a young age. I can’t say that the childhood that followed was a happy
one...
Lon'qu: ......
Libra: Perhaps some bitterness still lurks in the heart that beats beneath
these robes. Maybe it’s the dark shadow of my youth that manifests itself on
the battlefield...
Lon'qu: It seems you and I really aren’t so different after all.
Libra: Oh?
Lon'qu: I have a past I’m not so keen on discussing, either. I carry the same
darkness as you...
Libra: Lon'qu...
Lon'qu: But you... you’re strong enough to keep that darkness buried deep
within you. It’s that strength of will that gives you such power on the
battlefield.
Libra: Heh... That’s certainly an interpretation I’d like to believe.
Lon'qu: I’m glad I understand the foundation of your strength now. But I’m
sorry for forcing you to speak of such painful memories.
Libra: There’s no need to apologize. It’s not a story I can share with just
anyone... I feel better having been able to talk about it with you.
Lon'qu: Then I’m glad. If there’s ever anything you want to say, know that
you can say it to me.
Libra: Thank you, Lon’qu.
_____________________________________________________________
Maribelle*
Maribelle x Cordelia
Cordelia > Maribelle
Maribelle: You and Sumia sure do seem to spend a lot of time together,
Cordelia.
Cordelia: Now that you mention it, I suppose we do. Is that a problem?
Maribelle: Ha! Can you not bear to leave her alone for fear she might trip
and brain herself?
Cordelia: O-of course not! There may have been one or two... incidents, but
she's a capable girl! And if you want to talk about inseparable couples, what
of you and Lissa?
Maribelle: Why, Lissa and I are the dearest of friends! There's nothing
peculiar about wishing to spend one's time in such pleasant company! She's a
soothing and pleasant presence—unlike that addlepated butterfingers!
Cordelia: H-how dare you?! Sumia is kinder and funnier than anyone else in
this army!
Maribelle: Ha! Unintentionally, perhaps? Lissa’s wit is both deliberate AND
exceptional! It saddens me that you have yet to fully experience her joyful
gaiety of spirit!
Cordelia: W-well... Sumia's smile is brighter than the very sun itself! One
glimpse of it is enough to make amends for any blunder!
Maribelle: And Lissa's smile has precisely the same effect... The only
difference being that she doesn't MAKE any blunders!
Cordelia: Oh, really? Not even the blunder of choosing YOU as a friend?
Maribelle: My, but you are a stubborn one!
Cordelia: ME, stubborn?! You are the most obstinate, contrary... so-and-so I
have ever met!
Maribelle: Hmph! This is far from over! You will pay for you pigheadedness!
Cordelia: Ha! We'll see about that!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Maribelle > Cordelia
Maribelle: So are you finally ready to accept Lissa's superiority to Sumia in
every respect?
Cordelia: Never! I'll stop at nothing to make you appreciate the beauty of
Sumia's soul!
Maribelle: Gah! What will take to convince you once and for all...
Cordelia: ...that my beloved friend is the most wonderful person alive?
Maribelle: ...Fine. Fine!
Cordelia: Huh?! You're conceding defeat?
Maribelle: If that is what you insist on calling it, yes! My time would be
far better spent enjoying Lissa's company. Besides, what if something were
to happen to her while we were here bickering? I would never forgive myself.
Her well-being is all that matters to me in the world.
Cordelia: ...I know just how you feel.
Maribelle: You do?
Cordelia: We may have our differences, but we both care deeply for our
friends. Sumia's happiness is the only thing that matters to me.
Maribelle: Cordelia...
Cordelia: Listen, I have a plan. When this battle is over, the four of us
will go for tea together. We can settle the matter of whose friend is the
most wonderful once and for all.
Maribelle: Very well. I accept your offer. And I accept that... I may have
underestimated you...
Cordelia: ...And I you.
Maribelle: Hm. Suddenly I am rather looking forward to our little tea date.
Cordelia: Hee hee. It'll certainly be an event to remember!
_____________________________________________________________
Panne*
Panne x Nowi
Nowi > Panne
Nowi: Wooow! Just look at that big blue sea! It goes on forever!
Panne: Have you never seen the ocean before?
Nowi: Pfft! What are you talking about, silly? Of course I have! My parents
used to take me to the beach all the time when I was little! I just... don't
remember it that well. I was really young. Like, tiny!
Panne: Hmm.
Nowi: Or maybe... I mean, I think I remember them taking me to the beach...?
But all that kid stuff was so long ago now, it gets kinda mixed up with my
dreams...
Panne: Do you dream of your parents often?
Nowi: Oh yeah! Those guys are ALWAYS popping by to see me in dreamland! I
just wish I could see them in real life too...
Panne: I pray that one day you do.
Nowi: Actually, you know what? Forget I said all that!
Panne: Hm?
Nowi: C'mon, I can't get sad about not seeing them all the time, can I? That
would make them feel awful! I need to show them that I'm super happy and
totally okay on my own!
Panne: Your parents would be very proud of you, Nowi. I'm sure they are
watching over you from beyond the sea.
Nowi: Huh? You really think they're on the other side of this big ol' puddle?
In that case, I've gotta tell 'em! I'll speak real loud so they can hear me.
*Ahem* HEEEY, MOM AND DAD! IT'S ME, NOWI! I'M TOTALLY FINE, OK? YOU DON'T
NEED TO WORRY ABOUT ME! EVERYONE HERE'S SUPER NICE, AND I'M NOT LONELY AT
ALL! OKAY, I BETTER GO BEFORE I LOSE MY VOICE! BYE FOR NOW!
Panne: Nowi...
Nowi: *Cough* Whew! That's better. Feels like a real weight off my shoulders!
Huh? Panne, you're crying! Are you hurt? Why are you sad?
Panne: I am not sad, Nowi, I just... Thank you.
Nowi: Huh? For what? I didn't do anything!
Panne: Sometimes your innocence alone is enough to heal an aching heart...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Panne > Nowi
Panne: Nowi... Like you, I once had a family. A big one. But they were all
killed.
Nowi: Yeah, I heard about that... Murdered by humans, right? ...Do you still
hate humans because of it?
Panne: I do.
Nowi: I see...
Panne: But only some of them. I have learned that not all man-spawn are bad.
Nowi: Thanks to the Shepherds, right?
Panne: Heh.. .Yes, I suppose so. The Shepherds have taught me that I cannot
hate based on species alone. Now I focus more on individuals. Human,
taguel... it matters not.
Nowi: Erm... I'm not really sure if that's all that much better...
Panne: At least you still have other manaketes in the world. I envy you that.
Nowi: Huh? That doesn't make any sense.
Panne: Why not?
Nowi: You basically just said it doesn't matter if someone's a human or a
taguel. So why should it matter if they're a manakete, either?
Panne: I'm not sure I follow.
Nowi: Well, I'm not lonely or sad, because I have you and all the other
Shepherds. And just like you, I don't care if they're humans or taguels... OR
manaketes. So what is there to be jealous about? I don't need other manaketes
to be happy----I've got all of you!
Panne: Nowi...
Nowi: What's the matter, Panne? Did I say something stupid again?
Panne: No... Quite the opposite...
Nowi: Hey, don't cry! Oh! You know what helps? Whenever I was sad, my mom
used to let me sleep with her. You wanna try that? Why don't you sleep over?
Panne: "Sleep over"?
Nowi: Yeah, it'll be super-duper cozy! I'll get into my dragon form, you get
into your rabbit form, and we'll snuggle up!
Panne: I suppose it does sound rather comforting...
Nowi: You bet it does! You'll be as snug as a bunny-shaped bug in a big ol'
dragony rug!=======================================================
Panne x Cherche
Cherche > Panne
Panne: Cherche! This must stop!
Cherche: Panne, dear! Is something the matter?
Panne: Dear?! Do you think me your pet?! I am no "dear" of yours!
Cherche: Forgive me. I meant nothing by it. Now, what did you want to talk
about?
Panne: Grrr... Do not toy with me! You know full well what this is about!
Cherche: I do...? I'm sorry, but I'm drawing a blank here.
Panne: Your lizard, man-spawn. Can it do nothing but gaze at me and drool? It
does not take great genius to guess what the foul creature intends.
Cherche: Minerva is not foul! And she's certainly no lizard! Show some
respect!
Panne: The finer points of reptile taxonomy do not concern me. Your lizard
wishes to eat me.
Cherche: That's absurd! Minerva would never try to eat one of her allies! In
fact, lately she only has eyes for fresh, wild rabbit.
Panne: ...Do I need to spell this out for you?
Cherche: What? Oh, ridiculous! You may not care for taxonomy, but Minerva can
certainly tell a taguel from a rabbit! Isn't that right, Minerva?
Panne: Somehow that fails to comfort me...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Panne > Cherche
Panne: Cherche! Did I not tell you to keep your lizard under control? She
just grasped me in her mouth and threw me into the ocean!
Cherche: Goodness! Did she really? Perhaps she was trying to imitate a hawk--
-they sometimes try to drown their prey.
Panne: You think she was playing? Nonsense! The foul creature means to kill
me! Who would have guessed that the taguel's greatest threat lay here in our
own army?
Cherche: Panne, dear, don't be absurd! Your imagination is running away with
you!
Panne: For the last time, I am not your "dear"!
Cherche: I apologize, Panne. But honestly, I'm sure Minerva was merely
playing.
Panne: M-merely?!
Cherche: Look at her sweet, innocent face. Why, she wouldn't hurt a fly! How
could you suspect anything so foul from such a gentle creature?
Panne: Wouldn't hurt a fly?! You yourself said that she loves nothing more
than eating rabbits!
Cherche: Did I? Well, she might hurt a rabbit... but certainly not a fly!
Panne: Ugh. I tire of your silliness. Just tell your lizard that it is not to
eat its allies. Got it?
Cherche: Fine, fine. You heard her, didn't you, Minerva? Panne is a valued
ally. And you are not even think of eating her, understand?
Panne: Hmm. She seems suddenly... quieter.
Cherche: Well, its most likely that you offended her than she's decided not
to eat you. It's like I said---she only ever wanted to play!
Panne: Well, why can she not play nicely?
Cherche: She wants to, but she doesn't realize her own size and strength.
There aren't many other wyverns in the army for her to play with. So she has
to make do with whomever she can find...
Panne: ...Very well. If she promises not to eat me, perhaps we can play a
little.
Cherche: Hee hee. Thank you, Panne! And Minerva say thank you too!
_____________________________________________________________
Gaius*
Gaius x Henry
Henry > Gaius
Henry: ......
Gaius: ...What is it, Junior? You’re staring at me like I’ve got a banana for
a nose.
Henry: I wasn’t looking at YOU, grumpy. I was looking at your sack of sweets!
Gaius: Hey, keep your sticky little mitts to yourself, kiddo. No one touches
Gaius’s candy stash and lives to tell the tale.
Henry: I don’t WANT any, silly. I just like looking at them!
Gaius: Huh? You never seen sweets before?
Henry: Not many, no. Back in Plegia, we hardly have any cakes or sweets at
all. We don’t get the plentiful harvests that Ylisseans and Feroxi enjoy. So
the dishes we make are kind of basic, you know? Nothing like those, anyhow.
Gaius: Sounds like you had it pretty rough.
Henry: Yup. It’s hard to make cakes out of turnips, though that doesn’t stop
people trying! Anyway, the point is, I’ve never seen so many tasty-looking
treats all in one place!
Gaius: Well, when it comes to sweets and cakes, presentation is as important
as flavor. A sophisticated gourmand like me can tell a good cake from a bad
one at fifty paces.
Henry: Huh. I never dreamed there were so many different kinds of desserts.
I’m pretty sure I could spend the whole day staring at your stash!
Gaius: You know what, Junior? I can see you’re a man of exquisite taste. Tell
you what... I’m gonna show you my secret hoard. I’m talking the gods’ own
sweets here. Treats like you ain’t never seen. I’ve got a feeling you’ll
appreciate their splendor more than most.
Henry: Huh?! You mean you’ve got even more than what’s in that sack?!
Gaius: Are you kidding? This little sampling would barely last me a single
battle! Anyway, wait right here while I fetch my hoard. And don’t try to
follow me!
Henry: All right! Come back soon! Nya ha! This is gonna be great!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Gaius > Henry
Gaius: All right, Junior. You ready?
Henry: Am I READY?! I thought my head was gonna explode from the
anticipation!
Gaius: Sorry it took so long. My hoard’s gotten pretty big. Hauling it around
ain’t easy. Anyway, to business! Wait for it... Wait for iiit... Ta-DAAAAH!
Feast your eyes on THIS!
Henry: WHOA! That is one amazing collection!
Gaius: Isn’t it? Here, check out this wyvern in flight—that’s icing and
marzipan, kiddo. And this looks like a regular quail egg, right? But it’s
actually a jellied coconut!
Henry: That’s SO cool! Hee hee! And what about this one?
Gaius: Ah-ha! I knew you had an eye for quality, Junior. This, my savvy young
friend, is the specialty of a little place in a distant corner of Valm. I
don’t recall the name of it, but inside it’s filled with sweet black beans.
Henry: BEANS?! Nya ha! What an odd choice! So does it taste any good?
Gaius: Does it taste good, he says! I’ve had dozens of the things, and each
one’s been better than the last. They’re full bodied and smooth, with a nutty </pre><pre id="faqspan-8">
sweetness that lingers on the tongue. Texture is medium firm, with a pillowry
bite that melts in the mouth. Very well balanced. See the subtle earth tones
of the dough and how they complement the filling? These sweet cakes are the
work of a master—the result of YEARS of dedication. In fact, it’s fair to say
they represent the very pinnacle of the confectioner’s art!
Henry: Wow! Yeah, I totally get that! Anything that has beans in it and still
looks that good MUST be special!
Gaius: Right? Though not everyone appreciates them as much as you, strange to
say.
Henry: Well, thanks for showing me your treasures, Gaius. It’s been lots of
fun! ...Oh! I almost forgot! I brought something to show you too!
Gaius: You did? What is it? A cake from your Plegian homeland?
Henry: Yeah... something like that! They’re baked in special ceremonies as
offerings to Grima. Never eaten one myself, but as you’re the expert, I
figured you’d like to try it!
Gaius: Crivens, Junior, was this baked in the fires of hell? It reeks of
sulfur, and there’s an evil, black miasma oozing from it... It... it’s like
something that fell off one of those walking corpses...
Henry: Nya ha ha! You really do know your sweets. That’s EXACTLY what it’s
like! Sooo... are you gonna take a bite or what? First time for everything,
right?
Gaius: Er... so they say, bu—
Henry: I just KNEW a self-proclaimed expert like you would want to give it a
try. I mean, what kind of connoisseur turns down the chance to sample a whole
new taste?!
Gaius: Er, yeah! Absolutely. Took the words right out of my mouth, ha ha!
..Ha. The thing is... I’m completely stuffed right now. Couldn’t do it
justice, you know? Maybe a bit later... or a LOT later, when I’m feeling
more, er... peckish.
Henry: Alrighty! Here, I’ll give you this one, and you can dig in when you’re
ready. Oh, and don’t forget to five me your report—I wanna hear ALL the taste
details!
Gaius: Ack! Y-you want me to touch the cursed thing? ...With my bare hands?
C-could I maybe just... leave it here on the ground? While I, er... go do
something? I’m sure it’ll still be there when I come back!
Henry: Well, duh! Of course not! Then you’d get sand all over it, silly!
Gaius: O-oh... right. Ha ha... Wouldn’t want to... *gag*...spoil it...
_____________________________________________________________
Cordelia*
Cordelia x Tharja
Tharja > Cordelia
Cordelia: Phew, it certainly is hot out here...
Tharja: You can say that again.
Cordelia: Uh-oh. Don’t look now, but I think you’re getting a tan...
Tharja: What? How? I’ve barely been outside for five minutes!
Cordelia: I guess with your complexion, even a little sun makes a big
difference. Besides, it’s kind of inevitable when you’re walking around half-
naked like that.
Tharja: Half-naked?! How dare you! Did you not notice my cloak? It’s not like
I’m strutting around in my underwear like these... beach strumpets!
Cordelia: I don’t really see how what they wear is any different to what’s
under your cloak... Or perhaps I’m missing something? Here, take that off.
Let me have a look.
Tharja: Touch me, and I’ll blight your prying fingers, girl!
Cordelia: All right, all right! It was just a joke.
Tharja: Hmph. I suppose I am showing a bit more skin than usual. But I
confess I was blissfully unaware of it until you brought it up... Ugh. This
is mortifying.
Cordelia: No, no! You said you were fine with it before—just forget I said
anything!
Tharja: You and I both know that’s not going to happen. Nope. It’s official.
I am completely and utterly mortified...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Cordelia > Tharja
Cordelia: Hi, Tharja. Feeling a little less self-conscious about your outfit
yet?
Tharja: Very much so. I attached a de-shaming talisman to my back, and now I
feel just fine about it.
Cordelia: Let me have a look... Wow. It’s, uh... not very subtle.
Tharja: Hm? What do you mean?
Cordelia: Well, it’s just a piece of paper with "mortification" written on
it.
Tharja: That’s how these things work. Whatever you write on them gets
canceled out. I was mortified, so I wrote "mortification", and presto—no more
embarrassment.
Cordelia: But it’s right there for anyone to see! Isn’t it even more
mortifying walking around with the very word written on your back?
Tharja: *Sigh* That’s the whole point. NOTHING is mortifying thanks to this
thing.
Cordelia: Oh, right. Sorry. I’m still trying to wrap my head around this...
So if I were to take it off, would it stop working?
Tharja: My, you’re a sharp one.
Cordelia: Interesting. Let’s try it and see, shall we? Here goes...
Tharja: W-wait, don’t—! Oh, gods, this is horrifying. Just kill me now...
Cordelia: I see. So now we stick it back on, and...
Tharja: My, it sure is hot. Why don’t I throw off my cloak and take a nice
dip in the sea?
Cordelia: And off again...
Tharja: Ugh, my calf is showing! Why didn’t I wear a bigger cloak?
Cordelia: This is fascinating! Okay, let’s put it back on...
Tharja: All right, that’s enough. If you value your fingers, you won’t mess
with it again.
Cordelia: Heh. Sorry, Tharja. I... I’m only teasing you because I’m jealous.
I wish I had the guts to wear something like that. You dress so wonderfully!
Tharja: Is that all? If that’s what’s bothering you, maybe I can help. We
are...allies, after all.
Cordelia: Wow, really? I would love that! If you could show me around some
boutiques, I’d be—
Tharja: I meant I could erase your jealousy with a curse.
Cordelia: O-oh... Um, let me get back to you on that...
_____________________________________________________________
Libra*
Libra x Henry
Henry > Libra
Libra: Hah! Hi-yah! Keeee-YAH!
Henry: Hey-o, Libra! Why are you swinging your weapon at thin air like that?
Libra: I’m practicing my strikes. It’s part of my daily training regimen.
Henry: Huh. Don’t you get uncomfortable flailing around like that in this
heat?
Libra: I’m only as hot as I allow myself to be. There is no pain the mind
cannot overcome.
Henry: Really? I wonder. I figured some pain was way too deep for that...
Libra: You did? What kind of pain?
Henry: Like, I dunno... you’re a priest, but you wield a weapon and smash
people with it, right? I bet it causes you all kinds of anguish to have to
splatter the life out of others!
Libra: That’s... very perceptive of you, Henry. It’s true that I inflict
wounds with one hand while healing them with the other. But I do so in the
belief that those wounds ultimately save lives.
Henry: But what a winding road to walk! Doesn’t the contradiction drive you
crazy? Why not leave the killing to those of us who enjoy it, and just focus
on healing?
Libra: That’s something I’ve often considered. But in the end, I always
choose otherwise. When you wield a weapon, you hold the power to change men’s
fates in your hand. I have chosen to do so with full understanding and
respect for that truth.
Henry: Aren’t you overthinking things a little? A weapon’s just a tool for
killing! Wouldn’t it be a whole lot easier to just accept that and move on?
Who knows—you might wind up like me and start to really savor the joys of
slaying! I mean, when you get down to it, aren’t you and I both doing the
exact same thing?
Libra: You’re right. Accepting that probably would make things easier. But I
don’t believe that wielding a weapon should be easy...
Henry: Heh. You sure do like to make things difficult for yourself. I thought
I might be able to help you simplify your life a bit, but... Oh well!
Libra: We’ll just have to accept that we’re never going to agree on this
topic. And I’ll just have to hope that you can somehow learn to respect
that...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Libra > Henry
Henry: Hey there, Libra! Say, can we continue the conversation we were
having?
Libra: Are you sure you want that? I would certainly be happy to comply, but
I fear I’ll simply end up repeating myself. I apologize in advance if I bore
you...
Henry: Bore me? No way! I always enjoy talking with you, Libra!
Libra: You do?
Henry: I mean, I guess it’s hard for an altruist like yourself to respect an
egoist like me, but...
Libra: Not at all. In fact, I would say we have the same core philosophy. We
simply justify it differently.
Henry: Oh yeah? Go on—this should be good...
Libra: You’re no egoist. Don’t forget that I’ve seen you fight. I’ve seen you
risk your life to save others—civilian and comrade alike. That’s hardly a
display of self-centered behavior.
Henry: Pah! You probably just saw some of my wanton slaughter save someone by
chance!
Libra: No. I’ve seen you observing the battlefield and moving in to help
those in peril. You can say that it’s because you love fighting or because
it’s all just a game. But I know the truth, Henry. You’re deliberately saving
lives.
Henry: ......
Libra: And the gods know it too.
Henry: They do, huh? Well, I don’t believe in the gods, so it doesn’t really
matter what they think!
Libra: I see...
Henry: But for some reason, I do kinda care what you think, Libra. That’s a
little weird, huh?
Libra: Not in the least. It simply means you’ve accepted me as a friend and
ally. I am pleased and honored. I shall continue to watch over you—for the
rest of this battle, and beyond.
Henry: Nya ha! Thanks, Libra!
_____________________________________________________________
Tharja*
Tharja x Olivia
Tharja > Olivia
Olivia: Um... Tharja? Do you have a moment?
Tharja: What is it?
Olivia: I... I just wanted to say how wonderful you were in that last fight.
You were so imperious, so... dominant... It really took my breath away!
Tharja: They’re common brigands. I hardly worked up a sweat. ...Do you want
something? Fawning makes my skin crawl.
Olivia: I-I’m not fawning! I mean every word! I have only the utmost respect
for you...
Tharja: Hmph. I don’t see what you find so fascinating about me.
Olivia: Oh, but there are LOTS of things! I don’t even know where to begin.
..There’s your figure, for one. It’s practically perfect. You’re voluptuous
where it counts and svelte everywhere else... Staying in that kind of shape
must take HOURS of exercise each day!
Tharja: Exercise? Are you kidding? I don’t do a thing.
Olivia: Y-you don’t exercise?! You can’t be serious! You MUST diet then,
right? No wine? No sweets?
Tharja: I drink my fill of wine, and I touch whatever sweets I please.
Olivia: Hmm... Okay, I’ve got it. ...You’ve cast a slimming spell on yourself
to stay thin. Right?
Tharja: Even if a spell of such dubious merit existed, I wouldn’t use it. And
I haven’t.
Olivia: Ugh! Well, in that case, I’m afraid this makes you the enemy,
Tharja... The enemy of every hard-working young maiden in the world!
Tharja: *Shrug* No skin off my nose.
Olivia: Oh, you won’t brush us off so easily! I hereby challenge you to a
duel on behalf of all my sisters! I’ll... I’ll put a fattening hex on you and
drag you down to our level!
Tharja: ...Oh? You would trade hexes with ME? Careful what you wish for,
little girl.
Olivia: Oh, um... ha ha! Did I say hex? I did, didn’t I? Er... that was a
jest! I... I don’t know what came over me! Ha ha! Ha... Um, let’s just put
down the cauldrons and spell scrolls and move along, shall we?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Olivia > Tharja
Olivia: Tharja, I was thinking... M-maybe we could form a little dance
troupe? Just you and me, I mean. You’re so beautiful and talented... It seems
like a waste not to show the whole world.
Tharja: A dance troupe? Are you kidding? Forget it.
Olivia: N-no! I came up with a name and everything! I was thinking "The Dark
Dancers!" ...or something like that.
Tharja: How nice. But tell me—which part of "forget it" did you not
understand?
Olivia: P-please, just hear me out. I even thought of a color scheme for us!
B-black and pink! ...You would provide the black, of course.
Tharja: Why do YOU get to choose who wears what?
Olivia: Oh! S-sorry, I didn’t mean to— You could wear pink if you prefer!
Tharja: May the gods strike me where I stand if they ever catch me wearing
pink. Can you honestly imagine me in anything other than black?
Olivia: W-well, no. That’s why I— *sigh* Look, I’m sorry... Just... think
about it, okay? Please. I’m sure you’d enjoy it. You could take center stage
and be as dark and mysterious as you like. And I could... you know, do
something in the background. Something... lighter.
Tharja: Let me get this straight: In this hypothetical dance, you would play
second fiddle to me? You being a dancer, and me being someone who doesn’t, in
point of fact, dance? Look, when I told you to forget it, I meant it. ...But
that doesn’t mean I wouldn’t be willing to help you perform.
Olivia: Wait, what? You’d... you’d do that for me?! Oh, thank you so much!
Tharja: Of course, it will involve putting a hex on you...
Olivia: *Gulp* ...It will?
Tharja: The hex will paralyze you, rendering you incapable of moving so much
as an eyelid. Then I’ll manipulate your limbs in a macabre dance, like a
living marionette. I think that would be VERY entertaining, don’t you? Hee
hee hee!
Olivia: B-but, Tharja, that sounds...
Tharja: Did I mention that over the course of time, I’ll come to control your
mind as well? You’ll belong to me heart and soul—a helpless puppet at my beck
and call. How does that sound, Olivia?
Olivia: That... that sounds nothing at all like what I suggested! That sounds
like a horror show!
Tharja: Well, everyone loves a horror show, don’t they?
Olivia: Um, NO! Not when they’re a part of the horror!
_____________________________________________________________
Olivia*
Olivia x Cherche
Cherche > Olivia
Cherche: Olivia? What are you up to?
Olivia: Oh, just collecting seashells.
Cherche: Really? What for?
Olivia: I was hoping to take one back as a memento of our visit here. As a
dancer, I’ve been lucky enough to travel all around the world... And each new
place I go, I always try to find a keepsake to take home with me. I thought a
nice shell would be a perfect way to remember this pretty seashore.
Cherche: What a novel concept! For better or for worse, I spent most of my
days in and around Virion’s manor. I barely ventured beyond the grounds, let
alone far enough to warrant a memento... So to be perfectly honest, I had no
idea such a practice even existed.
Olivia: That’s so sad...
Cherche: Ha! Well, not really. It was all I knew, so it seemed normal to me.
That people can lead such widely differing lives is really quite eye opening.
Olivia: ...Ooh, I just had a thought! Why don’t you look for a memento of
your own?
Cherche: Hmm, yes... I would hate to forget any of the wonderful places I’ve
visited. But it doesn’t seem right to copy you. I’ll need something other
than a seashell.
Olivia: Well... how about this? I found it earlier, sparkling in the sand.
Isn’t it pretty?
Cherche: It certainly is... Hm? Wait a second... I know what that is. It’s
one of Minerva’s scales.
Olivia: Oh, gosh! I-I had no idea!
Cherche: Hee hee, I’m glad you like it, but it’s not much of a memento—for
me, at least.
Olivia: I guess not. You could pick one of these up just about every place
you visit.
Cherche: Exactly. I need something that comes from here and here alone. But
we’re getting ahead of ourselves here. There’s a battle to be won here!
Olivia: Ah, yes! But if you do find something, promise to show it to me, all
right?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Olivia > Cherche
Cherche: Hi, Olivia.
Olivia: Hey, Cherche! So have you found your memento yet?
Cherche: Well, I’ve been scouring the ground and sifting through the sand...
You know, beachcombing. Hunting for something as fitting as your seashells.
It’s really amazing the kinds of things you find out here!
Olivia: Well, I’m glad you’re enjoying yourself! Did you find anything good?
Cherche: I certainly did! Take a look at this.
Olivia: Er, is that...? EEEEK! IT IS! Augh, YUCK!
Cherche: What’s gotten into you? It’s just an insect husk.
Olivia: JUST an insect husk?! Look at that thing!
Cherche: Yes, it’s quite a sight, isn’t it? This type of insect only lives in
warm, tropical locales like this one. It starts life as a grub, then it
transforms into an adult, leaving behind this larval husk. All that buzzing
you hear in the palm trees are the adults singing to court mates. If you look
closely, the ground at the foot of the palms is littered with their corpses.
Olivia: ......
Cherche: The shine ever so briefly, live fleeting lives, then die—all in the
blink of an eye. Then their dried husks flutter to the ground, marking the
end of an ephemeral existence. It’s ever so beautiful, isn’t it? *sniff*
Olivia: Ever so beautiful?! More like ever so GROSS!
Cherche: Oh, come on. I thought you of all people would appreciate the
poetry, Olivia.
Olivia: Don’t look at me like that! There’s no poetry in dead bugs falling
out of trees!
Cherche: I think you’re allowing preconceptions to blind you to the wonder of
the creatures. Here, look at this little fellow. Completely adorable! Up
close, it almost looks as if he’s smiling—like he’s found peace in death.
Olivia: S-smiling?! ARRGH, I can’t do this! Get that thing away from me!
(Olivia leaves)
Cherche: *Sigh* That girl’s far too high strung... If you ask me, these
little guys make for perfect mementos of this place. Once the battle’s done,
I think I’ll collect a whole sackful of them!
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----
Hot-Springs Scramble
Costume Changes~
Lucina+
Lucina: Is this the place? I'm almost afraid to ask why I was summoned
here...
Anna: Welcome, Lucina! And congratulations! You've been selected as one of
the future's most popular ladies!
Lucina: What...? By whom? This must be some mistake. I couldn't possibly
presume to accept such an honor. Still, I thank you all the same. I'm
flattered to have even been consider—
Anna: Oh, there's no mistake, I assure you! In fact, as a result of your
selection... the Bathrealm has decided to present you with this commemorative
yukata! And after you try it on, we've got another little surprise waiting
for you too. I'm so excited! Your transformation is the one I've been looking
forward to the most.
Lucina: Transformation...?
Anna: All right, let's get you inside. I'll help you slip into your yukata.
Lucina: O-oh, right. Very well. I... appreciate the help.
(Time passes)
Lucina: A commemorative yukata, huh? I wonder which one it is... Oh? Look at
that!
Anna: All right, let's get started! Here's the yukata I've selected...
Hmm...? What is it, Lucina? Is something the matter?
Lucina: That yukata there... Might I try that one?
Anna: You mean the one with the Brand pattern that I offered to Chrom?! Um...
That yukata wasn't exactly intended to be worn by, uh...
Lucina: Never mind about that! It's absolutely spectacular... No, I've
decided. It's the only one that interests me!
Anna: Okay, okay! I get it. Let me see if I can find one with that pattern a
bit closer to your size...
Lucina: Yes, please do!
Anna: Here we go. All right, let's give this one a try. Step this way,
please.
Lucina: Gladly! *Shwip, fwip* *Squeeze* Oh, would you look at this? It's
every bit as spectacular as I hoped. Thank you so much!
Anna: Well, as long as you're satisfied... And now for the finishing touch...
Let's color your hair!
Lucina: My... hair?
Anna: That's right. To match your yukata, you need a nice twilight shine! I'm
actually a natural redhead myself, you know—just like my sisters. But I dyed
my hair with a special elixir designed to accentuate my yukata. I'll do the
same with yours—when we're done, we'll look like twins!
Lucina: I see. Well, I suppose it couldn't hurt to give it a try. I couldn't
help noticing how striking it looks on you, after all.
Anna: Oh, you're too kind! All right, well, let's start applying the elixir.
Lucina: Eek! It's s-so cold! And it kind of stings...
Anna: That should go away soon. ...Hopefully. Now we just sit back and wait
for the dye to set in! You should be good to go in three... two...
Lucina: Wow! It really does shine!
Anna: Look at you! Come on, let's step outside and show the world!
(CG of Lucina wearing her yukata)
Lucina: What do you think? Does this pattern suit me as well as it does my
father?
Anna: Are you kidding? It looks like it was made just for you! Then again, I
bet someone like you could make any yukata look good.
Lucina: Heh... You flatter me. But I'm delighted to hear it all the same.
Thank you for humoring me. I know this isn't the yukata you had in mind. In
any case, I'd better get changed back into my normal clothes now.
Anna: What? You're changing back already?! But it looks so good on you! Why
not savor it for just a little while longer?
Lucina: Would that I could... But not while my friends are risking their
lives. We can't afford to tarry any longer—peace must be restored to the
springs! We've caused you enough trouble already.
Anna: You caused ME trouble? How so?
Lucina: Because of these hideous monsters! They attacked as soon as we
arrived. The ambush was surely intended for us.
Anna: ...... Heh heh...
Lucina: Wh-what's so funny?
Anna: You really are the sweetest thing. No wonder you won so many votes! Now
put that thought out of your mind. These monsters didn't come for you. It's
pure chance that they showed up when they did. I should be apologizing! I
appreciate your sense of duty, but we all need to take a break sometimes.
Just like you guys are trying to do right now.
Lucina: ...... I...I suppose you're right. Thanks again for letting me try
the yukata and for dyeing my hair. It really did mean a lot to me.
Anna: No thanks necessary. I enjoyed it too! Now, let's get you back to your
old self.
Lucina: Indeed!
(Time passes)
Anna: Thanks for coming, Lucina. Your hair's back to normal, by the way!
Lucina: It is...? You're right! That certainly was fast...
Anna: Yes, that was just a short-term elixir I use for sample purposes. If
you like, I'd be happy to apply another dose?
Lucina: Ah, I appreciate the offer, but...
Anna: Heh. I had a feeling you'd say that. And as much as I hate to admit it,
your natural hair is already stunning. No dye could ever match the
resplendent blue that you and your father share.
Lucina: Thank you. For that, and for everything. Well, I'd better be getting
back now. The next time I'm able to catch my breath... could you show me a
few more yukata?
Anna: Are you kidding? It'd be my pleasure! I'll make sure I'm well stocked
with lots of the... bolder designs that you prefer.
=======================================================
Severa+
Severa: So this is the place, is it? What's her deal, calling me here in the
middle of battle? This better be good...
Anna: There you are, Severa! Thanks for coming. Since you've been selected as
one of the world's most popular ladies... the Bathrealm has decided to
present you with this commemorative yukata! And after you try it on, we've
got another little surprise waiting for you too.
Severa: Oh? W-well, new clothes are always nice... And what girl doesn't like
surprises? Ugh, but no! I don't have time to hang out and play dress-up
while-
Anna: Then hurry on in here! I'll help get your yukata on.
Severa: ACK! H-hey! I never said I'd do it! Q-quit pushing me, will you? I
don't have time for this!
(Time passes)
Severa: What is wrong with you?! Now my hair and clothes are a mess. Keep
your damn hands to yourself!
Anna: Oops. Sorry about that! But I wasn't about to just let you run off, you
know... Not before I could see you in the yukata I picked for you!
Severa: What?! This looks... familiar.
Anna: It should! The pattern is based on the colors that your mother always
wears. I'm sure it'll look wonderful on you. Care to try it on?
Severa: ...... *Sigh* I SUPPOSE I could humor you... But make it quick, you
hear? The other are waiting.
Anna: I wouldn't have it any other way. Now hop on over here.
Severa: Fine, fine... *Rustle, bustle* *Swish* Huh. Well, at least you seem
to know what you're doing.
Anna: You embarrass me with your praise. And now for the finishing touch...
Let's get your hair dyed!
Severa: Let's what? You already messed up my hair- now you're changing its
color?!
Anna: Sure am! When a lady wears a yukata, her hair should sparkle like a
starlit sky! I'm actually a natural redhead, you know- just like my sisters.
But I dyed my hair with a special elixer designed to accentuate my yukata.
Come on, this is your chance to be at the forefront of contemporary fashion!
Severa: Hmph... I suppose it wouldn't kill me to try out a new look... But
don't think you suckered me in with that "forefront of fashion" nonsense!
Anna: Noted! Now, sit still for a moment while I apply the elixer...
Severa: Ugh! What the hell?! It's cold! And yet, somehow it burns... G-get
that stuff away from me!
Anna: Hey, that's the price you pay for beauty! Hold tight for just a little
longer. The color is about to change... Okay, here we go!
Severa: Whoa, it really did change! This is so weird...
Anna: Ooh, it looks great on you, Severa! Come on, let's get back outside.
Severa: H-hey, take it easy, would you? What's with all the pushing?!
(CG of Severa in her yukata)
Severa: Fine, we're outside. Are you happy? ...So what's the verdict? Yay?
Nay?
Anna: Oh, definitely yay! You look gorgeous, Severa! You're every bit the
beauty that your mother is.
Severa: Please. Spare me the sales pitch. I don't hold a candle to my mother.
I'm sure the yukata you chose for me would look a whole lot better on her...
Anna: Well, you're probably right about that.
Severa: See?! I knew it...
Anna: Hee hee. That's not what I mean. See, yukatas look better on... well,
let's just say "smaller" women. They're not exactly ideal for those with...
ample proportions.
Severa: Huh? Are you serious?! *Sigh* I guess Mother wins again. She's as
flat as an undented kite shield...
Anna: Are you mocking her or admiring her? It's... kind of hard to tell
sometimes.
Severa: Can't it be both? But wait a minute here. Are you trying to say...
I've got bigger ones than her?
Anna: As far as I can tell! Not that yours are worth writing home about
either...
Severa: Hmm... Interesting... Very interesting indeed! Hee hee! At long last,
Severa comes out on top! I've finally bested her in SOMETHING!
Anna: Well, not to rain on your parade, but... remember how this little chat
started? Your mother's modest chest is the reason she wears a yukata so well.
Sooo... isn't that a win for her?
Severa: Hey! Can't I have a moment to savor my triumph before you nitpick it
to pieces? Aren't you a merchant? What happened to the customer always being
right?!
Anna: Heh heh. Forgive me, Severa. Teasing you is just too much fun! And I
really was just teasing earlier. You look spectacular in that yukata. Even
more beautiful than your beloved mother, if I may be so bold.
Severa: Ugh, would you just stop talking?! Your hollow flattery makes me ill!
I see how it works now... You build me up so you can sell me the yukata,
right? Ugh. Turn around- I'm changing back. You can keep your precious
yukata!
Anna: My, my. She sure is cute when she gets flustered...
(Time passes)
Anna: Aw, look at this. You folded up the yukata perfectly. Thanks, Severa.
Severa: Hmph. Don't thank me for that. It's common sense... By the way,
what's up with my hair? It already changed back to its usual color.
Anna: Oh, right. That's just a short-term elixer for sample purposes. If you
like, I'd be happy to apply another dose...
Severa: Thanks, but... no, thanks. I did like the color, but... I'm pretty
sure my natural color's already at the "forefront of comtemporary fashion."
Anna: Heh, fair enough. It IS the same hair color as your father's hair,
after all.
Severa: Th-that's got nothing to do with it! I just like the color, is all!
Anyway, I have to go. But listen, um...
Anna: Yes?
Severa: Just... thanks for the little dress-up break. It was kinda fun... in
a lame sorta way.
Anna: Hee hee. Anytime, sweetheart. I'm glad you came.
=======================================================
Owain+
Owain: So this is the fabled "winners' circle," is it? But why summon me
here? What could they be planning...?
Anna: There's our winner! Welcome and congrats, Owain! You've been selected
as one of the future's most popular men!
Owain: Popular?! You fools... To so willfully ignore the insatiable fury that
taints my blood!
Anna: Uh... yeah. Sure, kid. Anyway, as a result of your selection...the
Bathrealm has decided to present you with this commemorative yukata! After
you try it on, we've got another little surprise waiting for you too.
Owain: Huh? B-but my sword arm thirsts for battle! I don't have time for—
Anna: Right, right. Now please step inside. I'll help get you into that
yukata!
Owain: Y-yes, ma'am...
(Time passes)
Owain: I need to get back into character... My big scene is coming up! This
costume change marks the hero's ultimate awakening!
Anna: All right, let's get you dressed. Here you go: your custom yukata!
Owain: Gods above! It... it cannot be! This color... This pattern! This must
be...the fabled lost raiment of the legendary Enigma King! Its power...
overwhelms! Hurry! Tie the Belt of Warding before I'm consumed!
Anna: Would you sit still and stop squirming already? And quit flexing too.
Owain: Y-yes, ma'am. *Rustle, bustle* *Scrunch* All set? And not a moment too
soon... The wards may hold—but for how long?!
Anna: And now for the final step... it's time to dye your hair!
Owain: Indeed! ...Wait, what now?
Anna: Your hair! To match the yukata, it needs a more mystical color. We call
this one "Twilight Gloaming."
Owain: T-Twilight Gloaming?! You do have a way with names... I respect that.
Anna: When we're through with your hair, it'll be the same color as mine! I'm
actually a natural redhead, you know—just like my sisters. But I dyed my hair
wiht a special elixir designed to accentuate my yukata. I'm going to use the
same one on you. We'll be like siblings!
Owain: You intend to taint this kingly coiffure? A millennia-old symbol of
royal glory?! And yet...part of me years for release from the shackles of
heritage... Very well. Do it! Debase me with your common dye! Befoul me with
your Twilight Gloaming!
Anna: Um... okay... You know it's only temporary, right...? Anyway, I've got
it right here. One shot of Twilight Gloaming coming right up!
Owain: Huh? Wh-what foul devilry is this?! It's cold and... it smells funny.
Anna: Hey, this is high-quality stuff! Just hold still. You'll be fine.
And...there we go! Now give the elixir a moment to do its thing, and you're
set. ...There. All finished!
Owain: What?! The man in the looking glass... He is me, and yet... I know him
not!
Anna: Ooh, not bad, handsome! Let's go outside and show everyone!
(CG of Owain wearing his yukata)
Owain: Bear witness to the legend reborn... My visage commands evil's gaze
like moonlight reflected on drawn steel!
Anna: It sure does! Which maybe isn't so hot if you're trying to avoid
enemies... But hey, if you're looking to stand out, it's perfect!
Owain: Ugh! My sword arm...throbs with fury... Is it resonating with the
yukata?! If I can't keep this dire magic in check, the whole spring...will be
obliterated...
Anna: I have no idea what he's talking about, but at least he likes the
yukata... Hey, Owain? That yukata is for sale! How'd you like to take it home
with you?
Owain: What?! You would seek to permanently bind me to this garment...?
Hmm... The rites of binding are known to be dangerous and painful... Still, I
may be the only man alive capable of containing its power...
Anna: So you'll take it? Great! A pleasure doing business with you. I'll just
write you out an invoice here...
Owain: ...... WHAT?! How could any one piece of clothing possibly cost that
much?!
Anna: Huh? It's the, uh... legendary fabric! That's why it resonates with you
so!
Owain: Th-thanks, but... I think just wearing it once was probably enough.
I'll just change back to my old clothes, and we'll forget this ever
happened...
Anna: Aw, are you suuure you don't want it? You were so excited about it...
Owain: N-no, I'm good, really! If I ever spent that much money on clothes, my
mother would kill me...
Anna: Heh. Sorry to hear it, kid. If you change your mind, you know where to
find me!
(Time passes)
Anna: Thanks for dropping by, Owain. I hope you enjoyed the yukata! That's
all that really matters.
Owain: Huh...? My hair's back to its old color already...
Anna: Oh, right. That's just a short-term elixir for sample purposes. If you
like, I'd be happy to apply another dose...
Owain: N-no, that's fine, thanks. The Twilight Gloaming was nice, but I'm
happy with my natural color. It's a reminder of my late father...
Anna: Oh, I see. Of course. Well, how about I put this yukata aside for you
for a little while? Talk it over with your mother, and if she approves, you
can come back for it.
Owain: Wh-what?! I'm not some child tugging at the hem of my mother's dress!
I... simply lack the strength to bind with so potent an artifact! That's all!
But I shall strive to amass experience, and once I have a great wealth of...
experience... I vow to fulfill my duty to ensure the magic raiment is held by
the forces of justice!
Anna: All right. Well, once you've got the money saved up, the yukata will be
waiting.
Owain: You have my gratitude, noble guardian of the Enigma King's legacy!
=======================================================
Inigo+
Inigo: Is this where we're supposed to meet? My heart is racing! It's not
every day I get a summons from a beautiful woman...
Anna: Oh! Come on in. I'm so glad you made it! Since you've been selected as
one of the future's most popular men... the Bathrealm has decided to present
you with this commemorative yukata! And after you try it on, we've got
another little surprise waiting for you too.
Inigo: Reeeally? Not just the yukata, you say? Something... else too?
Anna: Absolutely! Now come on in, and I'll start getting you dressed.
Inigo: All right, sounds goo- Wait... You're coming in here too? ...While I'm
getting dressed?!
Anna: Sure am! But don't you worry- I won't touch you anywhere creepy.
Inigo: How bizarre! That's usually my line...
(Time passes)
Inigo: Um... excuse me, but... I think I'll just get dressed by myself, so...
Could you give me a moment here? You can help with the belt after...
Anna: Absolutely not. Do you know how difficult it is to wear these properly?
I take pride in my products, and I won't have you looking like a fool out
there!
Inigo: I-I didn't mean...
Anna: Good. Now, let's get started. Here's the yukata I picked for you.
Inigo: Wow, that's really quite nice! It would be an honor to wear this. But
tell me, my sweet... do you treat all your customers like this?
Anna: ...What do you mean, "like this"?
Inigo: It's just... some might call your treatment a bit... forceful. You
know? Perhaps your male customers would prefer a more... demure saleswoman?
Urgh! M-miss! It's too... tight! I-I can't... I can't breathe!
Anna: Oh? You'll have to forgive me, dear. My hands must have slipped. There.
Does that feel better?
Inigo: *Gasp* Ah, yes... That's... That's much better. (I should probably
take a bit more care not to offend her...)
Anna: Alrighty, now that you're all dressed, we're ready to dye your hair!
Inigo: ...My hair?
Anna: That's right! When wearing a yukata, your hair should sparkle like a
starry sky. Like mine! I'm actually a natural redhead, you know- just like my
sisters. But I dyed my hair with a special elixer designed to accentuate my
yukata. Come on- you only live once, right? Let's see how it looks!
Inigo: I... suppose that's fine. Mainly because I'm afraid of what you'd do
if I refused...
Anna: Aren't you a fast learner! Here, I'll apply the elixer.
Inigo: Oh my, s-so cold! that sent a chill all the way down my spine! And
it's so... sticky... Urgh... Are you sure this stuff's safe?
Anna: Sure! It comes on a little strong, but I promise it's worth it. Just
hold tight for a bit longer, and your hair will change like magic! Here it
comes!
Inigo: Oh, look at that! Wow... I barely look like myself at all!
Anna: Oh, you look far more impressive. Come on, let's pop outside!
Inigo: Already? B-but I'm not ready to let everyone see me like this! Hey,
don't pull so hard! You're gonna tear the sleeve!
(CG of Inigo in his yukata)
Inigo: Gods, this is so embarrassing... Please don't look at me!
Anna: Oh, come on! There's nothing to be embarrassed about! The hair color is
great, the yukata looks wonderful on you... Women are going to be throwing
themselves left and right!
Inigo: D-do you really think so?
Anna: Oh, I know so. And I've got thousands of satisfied customers to prove
it!
Inigo: I see... Well, that does make me feel a bit better. Thank you. You've
renewed my confidence. Perhaps this look isn't all that bad!
Anna: Glad you like it! It's for sale, you know... Why not take it back home
with you? I bet you can't buy anything like this in your world, right? And
think of how great it would be for your dance performances!
Inigo: Yes, a garment like this would certainly inspire some new dance
routines...
Anna: Right? Tell you what- if you act now, I'll even throw in the magical
elixer. It'll be great for giving that special someone a taste of an all-new
you!
Inigo: S-special someone...?
Anna: Oh? Got someone in mind there, don't you, loverboy? Whoever she is, I'm
sure she'd love to see you like this, no?
Inigo: What?! I... I...
Anna: I bet she'd be dazzled by your new look. She might just fall in love on
the spot! Play it a little shy, like you are now- then slowly approach, and
whisper... "I wore this for you, baby." Ooh, what girl could possibly
resist...?!
Inigo: S-stop it, please! You're getting me all worked up! Look... I wore it
like I said I would. Now I'm changing back to my clothes. And this time, stay
out, would you? I can get dressed by myself!
Anna: Inigo, wait! *Sigh* He went back inside... Boy, I certainly botched
that sale! I thought he'd want in for sure...
(Time passes)
Anna: Thanks for indulging me, Inigo. I'm glad you came. And... I'm sorry
about the hard sell. The yukata just looked so good on you, it really lit my
merchant's spark!
Inigo: Your merchant's spark, huh? Well, in spire of the embarrassment, I
admit it was kind of fun. I'm grateful for the compliment too. So... thanks
for that. By the way, what happened to my hair? It's back to its old color
already!
Anna: Oh, that was just a short-term elixer I use for sample purposes. If you
like, I'd be happy to apply another dose?
Inigo: Ah, no, that's all right. It was a fine look, but I think I prefer my
natural color. It feels good to have the same hair color as my father, you
know?
Anna: I understand completely. If you change your mind, just let me know.
Normally the yukata and the elixer are sold as a set... but for you? Not only
will I sell the elixer separately- I'll sell it to you at the wholesale
price! In fact, act now and I'll throw in a bunch of free samples too! What a
value!
Inigo: Yeesh... Once your merchant's spark is lit, what does it take to put
it out?
_____________________________________________________________
Avatar~
Avatar x Lucina
Avatar > Lucina
Lucina: This place has such wonderful atmosphere. Even crawling with Risen,
it feels so strangely relaxing.
Avatar: Doesn't it? I can't wait to be done with them so we can get to
enjoying the springs.
Lucina: You took the words right out of my mouth. Say, Avatar? What do you
suppose that building there is?
Avatar: Going from the sign, I'd say it's a mixed bath.
Lucina: Oh? What do they mix it with?
Avatar: Er, no... It's not the water that's mixed—it's the clientele. A mixed
bath is one that men and women can enter together.
Lucina: What?! S-such a thing exists? Goodness... This place is certainly
progressive.
(Male) Hmm, but that would mean I'd be able to join you and Father!
(Female) Hmm, but that would mean you and I would be able to join Father!
Avatar: (Male) Yes, that's— NO! Absolutely not! Please, PLEASE promise me you
won't do that. Your father would fillet me for having told you about it in
the first place...
(Female) Yes, that's— NO! Absolutely not! Please, PLEASE promise me you won't
join him. A woman your age should not be taking baths with her father.
Lucina: ...Huh? W-well, all right. If you say so. So...what about that
building there?
Avatar: A souvenir shop, I'd wager. You should go take a look once the
fighting's done.
Lucina: How charming! They have wood carvings that bear my father's face.
Avatar: They what?! Whoa, they do! But why?!
Lucina: Judging from what I've heard, we're minor celebrities in these parts.
I suppose it's not so strange to see our likenesses being used so.
Avatar: Still, that's a little... you know...
Lucina: Indeed. It must be mine, by any means necessary!
Avatar: What? Wait, what?
Lucina: My apologies, Avatar. As soon as we've cleared the immediate area,
I'll be leaving the front for a moment.
Avatar: To go souvenir shopping?! I'm pretty sure they're not going to leap
off the shelves anytime soon!
Lucina: One cannot take any chances. A greed-addled mob may be on its way to
buy out the entire stock as we speak.
Avatar: Lucina, you're scaring me.
Lucina: Yes... I, too, am gripped with fear! I must make haste! Hold on,
tiny, wooden Father! I'm coming!
Avatar: L-Lucina, wait! There's a whole pack of Risen that way! ...Uh, I
mean, there was. Yeesh, she's even fiercer than usual... Just how badly does
she want that thing?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lucina > Avatar
Lucina: Apologies for my absence, Avatar. But the mission was a success!
Feast your eyes on the sheer craftsmanship!
Avatar: That's, um... That's lovely. Hm? Was that not the only thing you
bought?
Lucina: No. This caught my eye, and I couldn't pass it up. Doesn't it take
you back?
Avatar: Wait, is that... That's the same mask you wore when we first met you!
Lucina: Well, a wood replica, but yes! I fear I left the original in the
castle courtyard. It's probably still there.
Avatar: Ha ha, that does bring back a few memories... Back then, I would
never have imagined you were a woman. With that mask on, you were so dashing
and manly and cool and collected. Not that you aren't still, of course. Er,
well, not manly, exactly, but... you know.
Lucina: Ha ha. Well, thank you. I'm pleased to hear you saw me that way. To
tell the truth, I've been half in a panic ever since I arrived in this time.
Avatar: Really? Then you've done a remarkable job of hiding it.
Lucina: Masks are good for that. The moment I first saw my father, it was all
I could do not to leap into his arms. That, or break down in tears at having
seen him alive again after so many years. I couldn't have gotten through it
if not for that mask...
Avatar: Lucina...
Lucina: (Male) No doubt I would still be a wreck now, had I given in back
then. And I wouldn't be standing here today with you and him...
(Female) No doubt I would still be a wreck now had I given in back then. Or
perhaps I would have run, unable to hold my emotions in check...
Avatar: Then I suppose we all owe a great deal of thanks to that mask.
Lucina: ...I may have need of it again before long.
Avatar: Oh?
Lucina: There is no guarantee that I'll be able to return to the future once
peace is won. If I'm to live out my days in this era, I can't allow myself to
linger at my father's side. It would only raise questions. Cause confusion...
No, it's best I lived in shadow.
Avatar: ......
Lucina: Shame I'll have to content myself with a replica then, eh? Heh, it
seems half ready to splinter in my hands right now. ...I worry it won't long
conceal my loneliness.
Avatar: I don't see any reason why we should lose you to the shadows. I'd
wager good money Chrom would tell you the same. He wants you to stay with
him.
Lucina: Yes, he would say that. Of course he would... But I cannot put him in
that position. A mysterious woman clinging to the exalt's side, neither his
wife nor his daughter? Surely you can imagine what the people would think.
Avatar: Perhaps...
Lucina: Then the answer is clear.
Avatar: ...I'll fix it. Somehow. I'll think of something. Some way that you
can stay with Chrom without arousing any strange suspicion. What better test
of a tactician's skill than concocting a plan to convince a nation?
Lucina: ...... Thank you, Avatar. For cheering me up. Meeting you is one of
the greatest gifts this era has afforded me.
Avatar: R-really?
Lucina: Yes. I truly believe that. Now, shall we rejoin the fray? All this
steam is making the mask swell and get soggy. I doubt it can take much more.
Avatar: Ugh, no kidding! All right, then. Guess we'd better hurry.
(Avatar leaves)
Lucina: Avatar. I'm touched that you would craft a strategy for my sake. But
there's no need. Even if I cannot return to my own time, and even if I cannot
stay with you all, I'll be fine. The time I've shared with all of you and all
we've done together will keep me. It's a treasure I will cherish all my
life...
=======================================================
Avatar x Lucina(Child)
Avatar > Lucina
Lucina: This place has such a wonderful atmosphere. Even crawling with Risen,
it feels so strangely relaxing.
Avatar: Doesn’t it? I can’t wait to be done with them so we can get to
enjoying the springs.
Lucina: You took the words right out of my mouth, Mother. Say, what do you
suppose that building is?
Avatar: Going from the sign, I’d say it’s a mixed bath.
Lucina: Oh? What do they mix it with?
Avatar: Er, no... It’s not the water that’s mixed—it’s the clientele. A mixed
bath is one that men and women can enter together.
Lucina: What?! S-such a thing exists? Goodness... This place is certainly
progressive. Hmm, but that would mean that you and I would be able to join
Father! How wonderful it would be to spend quality family time together in
the bath...
Avatar: Yes, that’s—NO! Absolutely not! PLEASE promise me you won’t suggest
that that to him! If your father were to charge into the bath with us, we’d
have chaos on our hands... Spending time as a family is all well and good,
but bath time is an exception.
Lucina: ...Huh? W-well, all right. If you say so. So... what about that
building there?
Avatar: A souvenir shop, I’d wager. You should go take a look once the
fighting’s done.
Lucina: How charming! They have wood carvings that bear your face, Mother.
Avatar: They what?! Whoa, they do! But why?!
Lucina: Judging from what I’ve heard, we’re minor celebrities in these parts.
I suppose it’s not so strange to see our likenesses being used so.
Avatar: Still, that’s a little... you know...
Lucina: Indeed. It must be mine, by any means necessary!
Avatar: What? Wait, what?
Lucina: My apologies, Mother. As soon as we’ve cleared the immediate area,
I’ll be leaving the front for a moment.
Avatar: To go souvenir shopping?! I’m pretty sure they’re not going to leap
off the shelves anytime soon!
Lucina: One cannot take any chances. A greed-addled mob may be on its way to
buy out the entire stock as we speak.
Avatar: Lucina, you’re scaring me.
Lucina: Yes... I, too, am gripped with fear! I must make haste! Hold on,
tiny, wooden Mother! I’m coming!
(Lucina leaves)
Avatar: H-hey! Lucina, wait! There’s a whole pack of Risen that way! ...Uh, I
mean there was. Yeesh, she’s even fiercer than usual... Just how badly does
she want that thing?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lucina > Avatar
Lucina: Apologies for my absence, Mother. But the mission was a success!
Feast your eyes on the sheer craftsmanship!
Avatar: That’s, um... That’s lovely. I’m a little concerned about what you
plan to DO with it, but... Hm? Was that not the only thing you bought?
Lucina: Yes, this caught my eye, and I couldn’t pass it up. Doesn’t it take
you back?
Avatar: Wait, is that... That’s the same mask you wore when we first met you!
Lucina: Well, a wood replica, but yes! I fear I left the original in the
castle courtyard. It’s probably still there.
Avatar: Ha ha, that does bring back a few memories... Back then, I would
have never imagined you were a woman. With that mask on, you were so dashing
and manly and cool and collected. Not that you aren’t still, of course. Er,
well, not manly, exactly, but... you know.
Lucina: Ha ha. Well, thank you. I’m pleased to hear you saw me that way. To
tell the truth, I’ve been half in a panic ever since I arrived in this time.
Avatar: Really? Then you’ve done a remarkable job of hiding it.
Lucina: Masks are good for that. The moment I saw you and father, it was all
I could do not to leap into your arms. That, or break down in tears at having
seen you alive again after so many years. I couldn’t have gotten through it
if not for that mask...
Avatar: Lucina...
Lucina: No doubt I would still be a wreck now, had I given in back then. And
I wouldn’t be standing here today with you and him...
Avatar: Then I suppose we owe a great deal of thanks to that mask.
</pre><pre id="faqspan-9">
Lucina: ...I may have need of it again before long.
Avatar: Oh?
Lucina: There is no guarantee that I’ll be able to return to the future once
peace is won. If I’m to live out my days in this era, I can’t allow myself to
linger at your side. It would only raise questions. Cause confusion... No,
it’s best I lived in shadow.
Avatar: Don’t be ridiculous, Lucina.
Lucina: Shame I’ll have to content myself with a replica then, eh? Heh, it
seems half ready to splinter in my hands right now. ...I worry it won’t long
conceal my loneliness.
Avatar: I don’t see any reason why we should lose you to the shadows. I know
I certainly have no intention to part company with you. I’d wager good money
your father would tell you the same.
Lucina: Yes, he would say that. You both wouldAvatar But I cannot put you in
that position. A mysterious woman clinging to the exalt’s side, neither his
wife nor his daughter? One who bears the Brand that proves her of the exalted
bloodline, no less! Surely you can imagine what the people would think.
Avatar: Perhaps...
Lucina: Then the answer is clear.
Avatar: ...I’ll fix it. Somehow. I’ll think of something. Some way that you
can stay with us without arousing any strange suspicion. What better test of
a tactician’s skill than concocting a plan to convince a nation? You need not
worry about a thing, dear. I’ll make it right, whatever it takes. You’re my
daughter!
Lucina: ...... Thank you, Mother. For all your love. Being with you again is
one of the greatest gifts this era has afforded me. I... Mother, I love you
so much.
Avatar: Stop. You’re going to make me cry.
Lucina: I’m sorry, but I truly believe that. Now, shall we rejoin the fray?
All this steam is making the mask swell and get soggy. I doubt it can take
much more.
Avatar: Ugh, no kidding! All right, then. Guess we’d better hurry.
(Avatar leaves)
Lucina: Mother... I’m touched that you would craft a strategy for my sake.
But there’s no need. Even if I cannot return to my own time, and even if I
cannot stay with you, I’ll be fine. The time I’ve shared with both of you and
all we’ve done together will keep me. It’s a treasure I will cherish all my
life...
=======================================================
Avatar x Lucina(Married)
Avatar > Lucina
Avatar: Beautiful place.
Lucina: It really is. Though I fear the view is marred by the Risen. We must
see them slain and peace restored to this land at once.
Avatar: You sound especially passionate today. That eager to enjoy the
springs, are you?
Lucina: I won't deny that's a part of it. But earlier, I overheard a couple
as they fled.
Avatar: Oh, the newlyweds?
Lucina: Yes. This was to be their first trip together. I cannot abide letting
their happy memories be sullied by these monsters. I... I know how I would
feel in their position. As a fellow newlywed.
Avatar: Lucina... All right, then. We'd better get to work. Then it'll be our
turn to make some happy memories!
Lucina: Right! Oh, speaking of that couple... I spoke to the husband briefly.
He pointed to that building and mentioned a promise to go there with his wife
later. What do you suppose it is?
Avatar: That? Going from the sign, I'd say it's a mixed bath.
Lucina: Oh? What do they mix it with?
Avatar: Er, no... It's not the water that's mixed—it's the clientele. A mixed
bath is one that men and women can enter together.
Lucina: What?! Th-they have such a thing here?! I'm terribly sorry, Avatar. I
had no idea what I was asking!
Avatar: Ha ha. It's fine. You didn't know.
Lucina: Though, now that the initial shock is past...do you have any interest
in trying one?
Avatar: What?! N-no, I... I'm not sure we're... I'm not sure I'M ready for
that.
Lucina: ...Even with the rest of the army?
Avatar: Oh... oh, I see. Yes, I suppose it might be fun as a big group... But
wait, no! NO! You're not allowed into such a place, Lucina! That's a direct
request from your husband. ...Uh, please?
Lucina: Hmm? W-well, all right. If you feel that strongly about it...
Avatar: Phew...
Lucina: But we ought to do something here, you know? I'd like to have some
happy memories of this place. Let's think on it after the combat's done, all
right?
Avatar: Of course, Lucina.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lucina > Avatar
Avatar: How are you faring over here, Lucina?
Lucina: Mostly done. At this rate, we'll be finished before supper. Plenty of
time for these newlyweds to enjoy their evening.
Avatar: Excellent! I'm sure they'll appreciate it. As will all the old
couples who evacuated with them, I'm sure.
Lucina: Heh, yes, it did seem as though the average visitor here was...more
mature. I think it's sweet, seeing couples who have shared so many years
together.
Avatar: I hope we're still sneaking off on little trips like that when we're
old and gray.
Lucina: Yes... ......
Avatar: What's wrong?
Lucina: Do you suppose we'll really be able to stay together that long?
Avatar: What? Why wouldn't we?
Lucina: Well, once peace is won, I'll have to try to return to my own time.
..Even if that turns out to be impossible, though, I can't remain by my
father's side. But you're his tactician. His chief advisor. I don't see how
our paths won't part...
Avatar: Lucina.
Lucina: And I've been charged with saving the world above all else. If, Naga
forbid, I should ever have to choose between you and that mission... I
couldn't allow my heart to turn me from what must be done. What right has a
wife to be with her husband when she cannot put him first?
Avatar: She has every right. That's who she is—who YOU are. When we swore our
oaths to one another, what did we promise? That Chrom and I would support you
with all or might so you could fulfill your duty.
Lucina: But...
Avatar: It's all right, Lucina. No matter what you choose, or where you go,
I'll be right there by your side. I promise you again, here and now. I'll
stay with you and support you for all my life. And even then! If I'm killed,
I'll find a way to come back. Just watch me!
Lucina: Don't promise such things!
Avatar: It's the job of a crack tactician to work miracles, isn't it? To do
the impossible!
Lucina: But— ...Pfft, ha ha ha!
Avatar: Wh-what? What's so funny?
Lucina: No, it's just... You're just so desperate to cheer me up. It's sweet.
I fear I have a tendency to dwell on the negative and imagine the worst. I'm
fortunate to have been blessed with such a legendarily optimistic husband.
Avatar: Heh. You're welcome?
Lucina: Thank you, Avatar... I feel a weight has been lifted from me.
Avatar: ...... Lucina.
Lucina: Yes?
Avatar: I'll do anything it takes to see that your future is a happy one. I
just... need you to know that.
Lucina: Avatar, I—Mmmph!
Avatar: ......
Lucina: Avatar, this is no place for...
Avatar: I know, and I'm sorry. No... No, I'm not. I needed to share how I
felt, and that was the only way. It may not be very befitting a tactician to
lose control like that, but I'm a man first.
Lucina: Just don't let my father see you.
Avatar: Gah! I didn't even think... Do you think he might have?!
Lucina: I'm kidding, dear. It was only for a moment. No one saw. ...And I'm
glad you did it. I am a woman first, after all. And your way of sharing your
feelings was very...effec tive. Though I may require a repeat performance
once the battle's over.
Avatar: Heh. Umm, sure...I think I can arrange that.
Lucina: Lovely. Thank you.
Avatar: *Ahem* I, uh, I'd best be getting back to the battle now. You be
careful, okay?
Lucina: You too.
(Avatar leaves)
Lucina: ...... Forgive me... Until this war is won, I cannot put you above
all else. But I hope you understand how precious you are to me. I don't say
it nearly enough... But I love you with all my heart. I would consider myself
the luckiest woman alive were I able to grow old with you. You're the dearest
thing to me in this world, and my greatest reason to save it... My one and
only love...
=======================================================
Avatar x Owain
Avatar > Owain
Owain: The steam, a veil of ghostly white. Trees, a riot of fiery crimson...
My heart burns with a longing for home in the face of this nostalgic idyll.
Avatar: Hey, Owain. I'm about to make a sweep of the area. Care to join m—
Owain: No doubt that parched world cries out in anger and sadness at our
abandonment. Heh... It would seem some sliver of frail human sentimentality
yet lives in my breast.
Avatar: Uh, am I interrupting? Because if so... HEY! OWAIN!
Owain: Waugh?! Wha— Avatar?! S-sorry. Did you have some need of me?
Avatar: I came to talk strategy. Will you help me take care of the Risen in
this area?
Owain: Yes, of course! Onward, friend! We strike at once!
Avatar: No, we don't. Hold a minute, Owain.
Owain: Huh?
Avatar: It's too dangerous to rush them head-on. I'll brief you on the
assault strategy I've prepared.
Owain: Assault strategies? Briefings?! This...is...AWESOME! Blood...raging!
So! What are my directives?
Avatar: I'll have you stand by, concealed in the shadows of that edifice
there. I'll serve as a lure to draw them near, then you leap out and strike
them from behind.
Owain: You're giving me the juicy part?! At... at long last, the vast power
hidden with me has been acknowledged! Understood! I will see to it your words
are made fact. You shall be made a prophet! Henceforth, this operation shall
be known as Code Bloodleaf Shadowstalker!
Avatar: ...What?
Owain: Now, to get into place. Formation Missing Link is go! You see, the
missing link is between us. They won't think we're working together... But we
ARE!
Avatar: Yes, that's... that's wonderful, Owain.
Owain: Rragh! My sword arm is writhing! Straining against my iron will!
Thirsty for action! Yet if I indulge its destructive appetite now, Code
Bloodleaf etc. will be compromised! Be calm, arm! Soon... Soon you will have
your fill! So for now, be calm!
Avatar: Rgh, no! The Risen have heard us! Change of plans, Owain.
Owain: What?! B-but Code Bloodleaf! Well...so be it. My blade is ever at your
command. I await your next strategy!
Avatar: No strategy. Now that they've spotted us, we'll have to try our luck
head-on.
Owain: Whaaat?! But that's so much less awesome! Why don't we— Hey, wait! You
said it was too dangerous to charge in alone! At least let me take the
vanguard! Um, the rear guard? ...Honorable mention?! Don't leave meee!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Owain > Avatar
Owain: They were a fearsome adversary. For a brief moment's time, I was
tempted to unleash my true power...
Avatar: Hey, Owain?
Owain: Ah! Yes? Ready to discuss our next strategy?
Avatar: Oh, no. It's actually something I've been wanting to ask you about
for a while. Why do you alway speak like you're delivering lines in a stage
play?
Owain: This is no mere act, my friend. No part of hollow deception... This is
my true self. Aye, when the power hidden within me surges, it erupts forth in
prophetic speech.
Avatar: Er, right. Of course... And what is this hidden power exactly? I
guess you are of the exalted bloodline, so it's entirely possible you've got
something.
Owain: Y-yes, of course... Were I to bring my full force to bear, it would
surpass even that of my uncle...
Avatar: Wow, really?! I had no idea!
Owain: ......
Avatar: Um, Owain?
Owain: ...... ...Not really, no. That was acutally a lie. I'm sorry, Avatar.
I know perfectly well I don't have any special power... Uncle Chrom and
Lucina are fit to bend the world to their whims, and I've got nothing.
Avatar: What?! Owain, that's not...
Owain: But I'd do anything to be like them. Every time I watched someone die
in that world, I thought that. I begged and prayed. In the end, I thought
maybe if I started acting like it were true, then maybe...
Avatar: I see. So that's your reason...
Owain: You're welcome to laugh, Avatar. But that sort of senseless hope was
the only way to survive in that world.
Avatar: I would never laugh! No one would after hearing that story!
Owain: Avatar...
Avatar: So you don't have any mystical power or hidden secret. You still
crossed time as one of a chosen few to wage a war to save the world!
Owain: ......
Avatar: So you should feel—
Owain: A chosen few... Crossing time to... save the world...
Avatar: Er, you all right?
Owain: You... you're right! This whole time, I'd been describing myself in
those terms... But I never had someone else validate them. I think I'd begun
to lose confidence... But I AM a chosen warrior, fated to spare the world
from its cruel fate! I knew it! Heh... Thank you, Avatar! I feel ready to
take on the entire cosmos!
Avatar: What, already? I barely said anything... W-well, so much the better?
Besides, I probably should have seen that coming.
Owain: Ah! Avatar!
Avatar: Wh-what now?
Owain: Rejoice, my genius compatriot, for yonder lurks a pack of Risen. The
time to recommence the late Operation Bloodleaf Shadowstalker is nigh!
Avatar: Um, Owain? I'm really glad you're feeling better, and I'm sure the
future was bleak and all... But I KNOW you're doing that just because you
think it makes you sound impressive...
=======================================================
Avatar x Owain(Child)
Avatar > Owain
Owain: The steam, a veil of ghostly white... Trees, a riot of fiery
crimson... My heart burns with a longing for home in the face of this
nostalgic idyll.
Avatar: I'm anout to make a sweep of the area, Owain. Come and join m-.
Owain: No doubt that parched world cries out in anger and sadness at our
abandonment. Heh... It would seem some sliver of frail human sentimentality
yet lives within my breast.
Avatar: Seems I'm interrupting. In that case... HEY! OWAIN!
Owain: Waugh?! Wha-Father?! S-sorry. Did you have some need of me?
Avatar: I came to talk strategy. Will you help me take care of the Risen in
this area?
Owain: Yes, of course! It would be an honor to assist you, Father! We strike
at once!
Avatar: No, we don't. Hold a minute, Owain.
Owain: Huh?
Avatar: It's too dangerous to rush them head-on. I'll brief you on the
assault strategy I've prepared.
Owain: Assault strategies? Briefings?! This... is.... AWESOME! Blood...
raging! Leave it to my old man, legendary tactician and sire of the world's
last hope! So! What are my directives?
Avatar: I'll have you stand by, concealed in the shadows of that edifice
there. I'll serve as a lure to draw them near, then you leap out and strike
them from behind.
Owain: You're giving me the juicy part?! At... at long last, you've
acknowledged the vast power hidden within your son! Understood! I will see to
it your words are made fact. You shall be made a prophet! Henceforth, this
operation shall be known as Code Bloodleaf Shadowstalker!
Avatar: ...What?
Owain: Now, to get into place. Formation Missing Link is go! You see, the
missing link is between us. They won't think we're working together... But we
ARE!
Avatar: Yes, that's... that's wonderful, Owain.
Owain: Rragh! My sword hand is writhing! Straininng against my iron will,
thirsty for action! Yet if I indulge its destructive apppetite now, Code
Bloodleaf etc. will be compromised! Be calm, arm! Soon... Soon you will have
your fill! So for now, be calm!
Avatar: Rgh, no! The Risen have heard us! Change of plans, Owain.
Owain: What?! B-but Code Bloodleaf! Well... so be it. My blade is ever at
your command. I await your next strategy!
Avatar: No strategy. Now that they've spotted us, we'll have to try our luck
head-on.
(Avatar leaves)
Owain: Whaaat?! But that's so much less awesome! Why don't we- Hey, wait! You
said it was too dangerous to charge in alone! At least let me join the
vanguard! Um, the rear guard? ...Honorable mention?! Father! Don't leave
meee!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Owain > Avatar
=======================================================
Avatar x Owain(Married)
Avatar > Owain
Owain: Heh... Even the obscuring vapors of the springs cannot quench this
gemstone's fire. I knew it for a worthy tribute in an instant. A treasure
suited to adorn my treasure...
Avatar: What are you up to, Owain?
Owain: Hah! My beloved wife and she who binds the power of two times
together! No doubt it was the stone's otherworldly sparkle that summoned you
hither? Heh... I ought have known such a riotous spectacle would catch your
keen eye.
Avatar: Ah, I interrupted bath time, did I? Sorry, dear. You have fun.
Owain: Gah, wait! Avatar, come back! I just took a peek at some of the shops
here, and I found this amazing necklace. I couldn't help myself, so I
snatched it up.
Avatar: You were souvenir shopping during combat? Well, no use worrying about
it now, I suppose. So tell me about this necklace.
Owain: Heh heh... Sparked your curiosity into a towering blaze, have I? Then
hark! It bears a glimmering sheen fit to shame the lustrous pinions of the
bird of paradise. Its design is so inspired, it is less a work of man than
aught revealed by the very gods!
Avatar: That's nice, honey. Um, is this going to take a while?
Owain: What? No, I'm nearly done. By which I mean: here, have a look for
yourself! ...Ta-da! Behold, my beauteous spouse! Well, what do you think?
Pretty great, huh?
Avatar: W-wow, dear... Pegasus wings, wrapped in roses, wrapped in chains
and...more chains. And for a souvenir, it deftly manages to avoid any
reference to the springs whatever. It's a very, er...unique choice.
Owain: Right?! I'm glad to hear you singing its praises.
Avatar: Not praises so much as the opposite of praises, but yes.
Owain: So confident was I that you would absolutely love it, in fact, that...
Ta-da-da-daaa! Behold! I bought you the ladies' version!
Avatar: A matched set?!
Owain: Just so, my love! They shall hang about our throats, mirror images in
their elegance. And through them, our hearts shall be even more a perfect
mirror. The truest pair! They shall stand as a symbol of our oaths,
everlasting proof of a love beyond time!
Avatar: Y-yes... They're lovely... Thank you... I'll lock mine away safe and
sound and privately treasure it always.
Owain: What? Such a sparkling gem deserves the light of the sun! Let us wear
them together!
Avatar: Yes, I'll... I'll take that into careful consideration, dear. For
now, I'll just get back to slaying Risen. You get back to the front lines
too, honey.
Owain: What? Hey! Avatar?! What would drive you to leave your loving husband
behind so? ...Ahh, yes, You're overcome! Cheeks ablush with joy! Oh, my
bride, you are adorable!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Owain > Avatar
Owain: Why have you not donned your necklace, Avatar? There's no call for
sheepishness. Ours is a love worth shouting from the mountaintops. Let
everyone see our bond!
Avatar: Urk... Y-yes, well... I'm sorry, Owain. It was very sweet of you, but
I just don't think I can wear that.
Owain: Huh? Why not?
Avatar: Because it's hideo—er, I-I'm afraid it's just not quite my style.
Owain: What?! Y-you don't like it...?
Avatar: I'm sorry, dear... Truly, it was a lovely thought.
Owain: N-no, it's... it's nothing to apologize for. I see... No, I ought to
have known. Absent the goddess's blessing, even an epic treasure is a bauble
lost to history's great—
Avatar: Owain! Snap out of it! Our theatrical affect is taking over again!
Owain: ...Waugh?! Wh-what just...? Oh. Oh, yes... Apologies. I wandered off a
bit there. *Sigh* But the necklace is a bust, is it? I was hoping it would
serve as a stand-in for a ring for a while, but so it goes...
Avatar: A ring?
Owain: Well, yes. We're married, but you still don't have a proper wedding
ring. ...Because I'm too poor to afford one. I was hoping this might serve in
its place until I could.
Avatar: What?! Oh, dear, I am so sorry! I had no idea! I... I'll wear it! I'm
putting it on right now! Who cares about the design? Like you say, we should
be celebrating our bond!
Owain: You don't have to do that, Avatar. We can wait to match until we've
got two gold bands. I'm not sure when that'll be, but you'll have to come
with me to pick them out.
Avatar: Oh, Owain... I'd be happy to. Thank you, dear.
Owain: I'll keep tucking away the money I find along the road and any change
from errands.
Avatar: Aww, you're saving up? That's so sweet. And a little surprising, to
be honest. You tend to surprise me often lately. I guess that means I still
don't know you as well as I imagined I do.
Owain: And I think this business with the necklace proves I don't know you
that well, either. But we have all the time in the world from here on to
teach each other.
Avatar: That we do. ...Though I fear I know little more about myself than
you. My birthplace, my mother's face, childhood memories... All a blank. It
frightens me at times, Owain. I fear the memory of all the times I've spent
with you will desert me too...
Owain: Avatar...
Avatar: Heh, sorry. I didn't mean to darken the mood.
Owain: Don't hide behind your smile. If you're afraid, say so.
Avatar: O-Owain, you're squeezing me awfully tight. I don't— Mmmph?! ......
Owain: ......
Avatar: Owain... This is hardly the place for a kiss...
Owain: I needed to tell you you'll be all right, and the words weren't
enough. I'll keep your memories safe. I'll stay by your side, memorizing each
and every one.
Avatar: Owain!
Owain: So don't ever hide what you're feeling. Tell me everything. I'll be
here, listening. Your favorite color, favorite meal, favorite season. Your
favorite words and phrases. I'll memorize the lot of it. And no matter how
many times you forget, I'll be here to remind you, every time.
Avatar: Owain... Thank you.
Owain: Feel a little less scared?
Avatar: A lot less. So, um... it's safe to let go now. The others are
starting to stare...
Owain: What? ...Oh, right. Ack! What am I doing?! We're in the middle of
combat!
Avatar: Well, no use wailing about it now. We can kick ourselves for it
later. Together.
Owain: You'd free up time in your schedule for me?
Avatar: Of course, silly. You're my husband.
Owain: Then... after the battle, and a nice, long bath, and after we eat
dinner... you think maybe we could spend some time together, just the two of
us?
Avatar: I think I'd like that very much.
Owain: Yesss! Heh... With that decided, we've no cause to stay our blades
further. Be forewarned, minions of evil! You face Owain, crosser of worlds!
Your ruin is nigh! ...All right, honey, I'm off. I'll see you tonight! I love
you, Avatar!
Avatar: Owain, shh! No need to shout that! People are already staring...
Honestly, what am I going to do with him? He's a mad fool, and totally
inscrutable... But still... I love you too. My chosen warrior, come from
beyond the rift to ransom peace beside his beloved. ...Hee hee.
=======================================================
Avatar x Severa
Avatar > Severa
Severa: Mmm, this steam feels incredible! AND it's good for the complexion?
This place is too good to be true.
Avatar: Severa, what are you doing?
Severa: Ooh, perfect timing, Avatar! Check out this spring. Its water are
supposed to work miracles for your skin!
Avatar: Oh yeah?
Severa: Yup! Just one soak, and you'll be smooth as a baby's butt! You should
give it a try, Avatar. Here, I'll waft some of this steam at you.
Avatar: Er, thanks, Severa, but this isn't really the time. We're in the heat
of battle here!
Severa: Oh, a few minutes won't hurt anyone. Besides, I don't see any Risen
around.
Avatar: Yes, which probably means they're hiding. You can spend as long as
you like in the baths after this. Try to focus for now?
Severa: Gawds, all right, all right. Fine. Can I at least dip my hand in for
a minute? It's colder than you'd think out here, and my grip is starting to
suffer...
Avatar: Sure, I think we can spare one minute.
Severa: Woo! Hot spring, here I come! ...Wooow, it's sooo waaarm! Aaaah, I
can't get over how good it feels! Oh, my achy knuckles! My poor joints have
never felt better! I feel alive again!
Avatar: You sound like an old man...
Severa: Who cares? It's not like there's anyone around but you to hear me.
Avatar: What's THAT supposed to mean?
Severa: ...AIEEEEEEEEE!
Avatar: What's wrong?! Risen lurking in the water?!
Severa: My hand is so smooth!
Avatar: Huh?
Severa: SO SMOOTH. MY HAND! Look! I just soaked the right one, and my left
hasn't touched the water. Look how rosy my weapon hand is! How perfectly soft
and supple it's become!
Avatar: Uh, yes, very impressive. Not worth the heart attack you just gave
me, but great. Though it's hardly a miracle for hot water to improve
circulation and rinse away dirt.
Severa: If a quick dip of the fingers does this much, just imagine a full-
body soak...
Avatar: Severa... Please don't jump in. Please, please don't jump in. Don't.
Do. It.
Severa: ......
Avatar: SEVERA!
Severa: Hwuh?! O-oh... Avatar. D-don't be silly. I would never dream of
jumping in fully clothed! Sure, I want my skin looking beautiful, but not at
the expense of my clothes! Anyway, we'd better get back to the fight. Don't
make me leave you behind!
Avatar: Hurricane Severa sweeps through again...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Severa > Avatar
Severa: Avatar... You have anything I could use to dry off?
Avatar: Gah, what happened, Severa? You're drenched! You didn't actually...
Severa: No, I did NOT jump in! Show me the girl who wants to leap into a pool
fully clothed! ...I slipped. A pack of Risen flanked me out of nowhere, I got
startled, and I slipped...
Avatar: Well, I'm glad you're only soaked, then. Hold on, I'll get you a
cloth.
Severa: That'd be great, thanks. And please. I left the lot of them floating
facedown in the water. Trust me, I made sure they got what they deserved.
Avatar: Hah! That's our Severa.
Severa: Amazing, aren't I? *Sigh* But if I'm going to fall into a spring, it
could at least be one good for my skin... Instead, I wound up dunked in a
pool meant to help backaches and stiff shoulders! Between that and my pruned
fingers, I feel like an old lady...
Avatar: Hah! That's kind of ridiculous.
Severa: It is, isn't it? Hee hee... Totally... completely...*sniff*...r-
ridicu... *sniff* ...lous... *Sniff* Oh, gods... *sob* Waaaaaaaaah!
Avatar: Severa?! What's wrong? Are you hurt?
Severa: N-no, I'm just.... I'm just... *wheeze* I'm just so HAPPY!
Avatar: Huh?
Severa: I mean, think about it. *sniff* We're fighting off hordes of
monsters, yet we're cracking up over a silly spring? There was never any
laughing like this in the future. Ever. I like to think I haven't gone
totally soft since coming to this era, but still... *sniff* Back then, you
always had to wonder if you wouldn't be better off dead. Every time a battle
ended, you knew there was nothing but more bleakness ahead. There was never
any talk about "after this battle" or "after the war."
Avatar: That sounds more hopeless than I can possibly imagine...
Severa: But here, we're all abuzz about what fun plans we have waiting for
us, you know? Soaking in the springs... Taking in the sights... Going
shopping for souvenirs... It seems so unreal. We didn't dare to dream about
that sort of thing back in our time. But it's waiting for us. Actual free
time. No one to bury. No new battle to prepare for. It's ours to do whatever
we want with. And that idea just... It made me so happy. I...
Avatar: ...... Life has thrown so much at you, Severa, but look at you.
You're still standing strong. After all that hard work and perseverance, I'd
say you've earned one heck of a day off.
Severa: I... I should hope so... All right, it's settled, then. After this,
I'm headed straight to that bath, and I'm not leaving till I'm positively
aglow!
Avatar: That's the spirit. Though I'd say you're already glowing pretty
bright as it is.
Severa: Wha—?! C-cut that out... You don't need to make stuff up...
Avatar: Hey, I just said what I thought. That's all.
Severa: W-well, flattery will get you nowhere! Anyway, here's your cloth
back. No more chatter. I want as much time in those springs as possible!
Avatar: Well, all right. Just be safe.
Severa: ...... But, um... thank you...
Avatar: Huh? For what...?
Severa: F-for the stupid towel, of course! Don't think for a minute it's
because you called me radiant or let me cry at you. This and that are
completely separate!
Avatar: Heh heh. Duly noted.
=======================================================
Avatar x Severa(Child)
Avatar > Severa
Severa: Mmm, this steam feels incredible! AND it's good for the complexion?
This place is too good to be true.
Avatar: Severa, what are you doing?
Severa: Ooh, perfect timing, Father! Check out this spring. The waters are
supposed to work miracles on your skin!
Avatar: Oh yeah?
Severa: Yup! Just one soak, and you'll be smooth as a baby's butt! You should
give it a try! Here, I'll waft some of this steam at you.
Avatar: Er, thank you, Severa, but this isn't really the time. We're in the
heat of battle here!
Severa: Oh, a few minutes won't hurt anyone. Besides, I don't see any Risen
around.
Avatar: Yes, which probably means they're hiding. You can spend as long as
you like in the baths after this. Try to focus for now?
Severa: Gawds, all right, all right. Fine. Yeesh, you and Mother are always
so serious. Can I at least dip my hand in for a minute? It's colder than
you'd think out here, and my grip is starting to suffer...
Avatar: Sure, I think we can spare one minute.
Severa: Woo! Hot spring, here I come! ...Wooow, it's sooo waaarm! Aaah, I
can't get over how good it feels! Oh, my achy knuckles! My poor joints have
never felt better! I feel alive again!
Avatar: You sound like an old man...
Severa: Who cares? It's not like there's anyone around but you to hear me. I
see no reason to bother acting cute with you when we're not out shopping...
Avatar: What's THAT supposed to mean?
Severa: ...AIEEEEEEEEEEEE!
Avatar: What's wrong?! Risen lurking in the water?!
Severa: My hand is so smooth!
Avatar: Huh?
Severa: SO SMOOTH. MY HAND! Look! I just soaked the right one, and my left
hasn't touched the water. Look how rosy my weapon hand is! How perfectly soft
and supple it's become!
Avatar: Uh, yes, very impressive. Not worth the heart attack you just gave
me, but great. Though it's hardly a miracle for hot water to improve
circulation and rinse away dirt.
Severa: If a quick dip of the fingers does this much, just imagine a full-
body soak...
Avatar: Severa... Please don't jump in. Please, please don't jump in. Don't.
Do. It.
Severa: ......
Avatar: SEVERA!
Severa: Hwuh?! O-oh... Father. D-don't be silly. I would never dream of
jumping in fully clothed! Besides, we may be family, but I'm not about to
bathe with you watching! Anyway, we better get back to the fight. Don't make
me leave you behind!
(Severa leaves)
Avatar: Hurricane Severa sweeps through again...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Severa > Avatar
Severa: Father... You have anything I could use to dry off?
Avatar: Gah, what happened, Severa? You're drenched! You didn't actually...
Severa: No, I did NOT jump in! Show me the girl who wants to leap into a pool
fully clothed! ...I slipped. A pack of Risen flanked me out of nowhere, I got
startled, and I slipped...
Avatar: Well, I'm glad you're only soaked, then. Hold on, I'll get you a
cloth.
Severa: That'd be great, thanks. And please. I left a lot of them floating
facedown in the water. Trust me, I made sure they got what they deserved.
Avatar: Hah! That's my Severa!
Severa: Amazing, aren't I? *Sigh* But if I'm going to fall into a spring, it
could at least be one good for my skin... Instead, I wound up dunked in a
pool meant to help backaches and stiff shoulders! Between that and my pruned
fingers, I feel like an old lady...
Avatar: Hah! That's kind of ridiculous.
Severa: It is, isn't it? Hee hee... Totally...completely...*sniff*...r-
ridicu... *sniff* ...lous... *Sniff* Oh, gods... *sob* Waaaaaaaaah!
Avatar: Severa?! What's wrong? Are you hurt?
Severa: N-no, I'm just.... I'm just... *wheeze* I'm just so HAPPY!
Avatar: Huh?
Severa: I mean, think about it. *sniff* We're fighting off hordes of
monsters, yet we're cracking up over a silly spring? There was never any
laughing like this in the future. Ever. I like to think I haven't gone
totally soft since coming to this era, but still... *sniff* Back then, you
always had to wonder if you wouldn't be better off dead. Every time a battle
ended, you knew there was nothing but more bleakness ahead. There was never
any talk about "after this battle" or "after the war."
Avatar: That sounds more hopeless than I can possibly imagine...
Severa: But here, we're all abuzz about what fun plans we have waiting for
us, you know? Soaking in the springs... Taking in the sights... Going
shopping for souvenirs... It seems so unreal. We didn't dare to dream about
that sort of thing back in our time. But it's waiting for us. Actual free
time. No one to bury. No new battle to prepare for. And I get to spend it
with my mother and father. That just... It made me so happy, I...
Avatar: ...... Life has thrown so much at you, Severa, but look at you.
You're still standing strong. After all that hard work and perseverance, I'd
say you've earned one heck of a day off.
Severa: I... I should hope so... All right, it's settled, then. After this,
I'm headed straight to that bath, and I'm not leaving till I'm positively
aglow!
Avatar: That's the spirit. Though I'd say you're already glowing pretty
bright as it is.
Severa: Wha—?! C-cut that out... You don't need to make stuff up. Save your
flattery for Mother. And besides, daddy compliments don't count! I could be
uglier than these Risen and you'd still tell me I was the prettiest girl
alive!
Avatar: I've thought you were the prettiest girl alive since before I knew
you were my daughter.
Severa: W-well, flattery will get you nowhere! And rightfully so—you're my
father! Ick! Anyway, here's your cloth back. No more chatter. I want as much
time in those springs as possible!
Avatar: Well, all right. Just be safe.
Severa: ...... But, um... thank you...
Avatar: Huh? For what...?
Severa: F-for the stupid towel, of course! Don't think for a minute it's
because you called me radiant or let me cry at you. This and that are
completely separate!
Avatar: Heh heh. Duly noted. I guess I should be thankful you're so awful at
hiding the way you feel.
Severa: It's your own dumb fault for picking a wife who's just as bad at
it...
Avatar: What was that, honey?
Severa: Nothing. I just said I love you, Daddy.
Avatar: What?! R-really?
Severa: Hee hee. Time to go!
=======================================================
Avatar x Severa(Married)
Avatar > Severa
Severa: Just look at the size of these baths! You could swim laps in this
one! Ooh, and that one says its waters work wonders for dry skin! I need to
be in these springs, Avatar. Now!
Avatar: Heh. Let's hurry up and be rid of these Risen. Then you can go soak
all you like.
Severa: Ugh, must you say it like that?!
Avatar: Like what?! Did I mess up again?
Severa: Yes, you messed up again! "Go soak all you like"? What, are you just
gonna send me off to the bath alone? Is that any way for a man to speak to
his loving, caring WIFE?!
Avatar: Huh?! B-but if I'd said I wanted to go in with you, you'd have been
even MADDER!
Severa: Well, yeah. I would have. Still it was inconsiderate and rude, and I
don't appreciate it!
Avatar: Sorry, dear...
Severa: I mean, it's not like we're liable to visit a place like this again
in the near future... This is basically our honeymoon!
Avatar: Our WHAT?!
Severa: Isn't it?
Avatar: Uh... maybe? I guess? If you say so? S-sure, Severa. It's a wonderful
setting. Let's have a great time.
Severa: That's more like it.
Avatar: Whew... You're not mad anymore...
Severa: All right, then. I leave all the post-combat activity planning in
your hands!
Avatar: ...Buh?
Severa: Don't "buh" me, buster! You're in charge! That's what you do. You
plan things. And I want an unforgettable honeymoon!
Avatar: That's not really my area of expertise... Wait, but if I come up with
a plan, does that mean you'll follow it? Because in that case—
Severa: Mixed baths are off the table.
Avatar: Worst honeymoon ever...
Severa: Let me be perfectly clear, darling. You're planning OUR honeymoon.
Not yours. So I'm looking forward to all your brilliant ideas for how I—your
wife—can have fun. Now, if you'll excuse me, I have some undead stragglers to
thrash!
(Severa leaves)
Avatar: Ugh... She makes planning a war sound fun...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Severa > Avatar
Severa: Ahh, there you are, darling. So how goes the planning?
Avatar: Sorry. I haven't really had a chance to think on it, given the
circumstances...
Severa: Well, I suppose that's understandable. I'll be back to check in on
you soon, then. ...Hm? What are those papers you've got? Drafting up some new
tactics for us?
Avatar: Ah! N-no, those aren't—
Severa: Hmm, let's see... Ooh there's quite the variety here. We've got trips
to the souvenir shops, long walks through the foliage, stargazing! "Note:
remember that it's snowing outside. Bring a coat and a hot drink for Severa."
Aww, look at all this!
Avatar: ...All right, so I jotted a few ideas down between all the fighting
for my life. It's not done, though. I wanted to wait till it was before I
showed you...
Severa: .....
Avatar: Severa?
Severa: *Sniff* Waaaaaah! *sob*
Avatar: Ack?! Wh-what, you don't like it? I'll keep thinking, then! Don't
cry!
Severa: No, you idiot, I'm happy! I knew you cared, but... *sniff* I never
knew you cared this much...
Avatar: What?! You're in tears because I said I'd go souvenir shopping? Just
how little did you think I cared before?!
Severa: It's not like that, you big dummy! You're our tactician. All of ours.
I'm not used to thinking of you as just mine... I know you're busy, and I
know it can't be helped, but... it gets lonely sometimes. And then today, you
thought of all these ways to spend time with just me, and I...
Avatar: I'm sorry, Severa. I never meant to neglect you...
Severa: You haven't. You've been amazing. I'm just jealous, I suppose... I
know you do what you do for all of us, Avatar. We're all lucky to have you.
Avatar: Severa...
Severa: And I went and burdened you with thinking up silly vacation plans!
I'm such a child...
Avatar: .....Hold still a minute.
Severa: Huh? ...Mmmph?!
Avatar: ......
Severa: Wh-what in the world are you thinking?! This is no place to be k-
kissing!
Avatar: It's your fault. You were too adorable.
Severa: A-adorable?! Don't even TRY that!
Avatar: It's the truth. I just have to live with the fact that I have the
world's most gorgeous bride.
Severa: ...Prettier than my mother?
Avatar: What?! Uh, can we leave your mom out of this? Please? But yes.
Cordelia is a lovely woman, but I'm afraid you win. She outdid herself with
you.
Severa: ...Hee hee. Then I suppose I can let it slide this once. But fair is
fair, and I have no intention of letting you get away with it for free.
There's a leaf in your hair, dear.
Avatar: What? Where...? Mmmnffg?!
Severa: .....
Avatar: Severa, that— Wow... what was that?!
Severa: Gee, I wonder. Perhaps a falling leaf grazed your lips?
Avatar: A leaf with a tongue?
Severa: What, you're complaining?! Anyway we have a battle to fight! Wipe
that dopey grin off your face, and get back to the front lines! ...And hurry
it up, or the souvenir shops will be closed.
Avatar: Those plans work for you, then?
Severa: I suppose after you took the time to draft them up, the least I can
do is humor you! Once I've had a nice soak and some dinner, I... I'll be
waiting for you. ...Don't be late.
Avatar: I'll be there.
Severa: Good. I'm counting on you. .. And I'm looking forward to it. Probably
more than anything in my life up till now. I know that's not saying much,
given the way things were in the future, but... Being in a place this
amazing, with a person this amazing... I've never known happiness like this
before. So thank you, Avatar. ...I love you.
=======================================================
Avatar x Inigo
Avatar > Inigo
Inigo: Hrm... Nothing. There's nothing good!
Avatar: Looking for something, Inigo?
Inigo: Oh! Hello, Avatar! I was just searching for a memento.
Avatar: A memento?
Inigo: Yes. Some little token or trinket to remind you of the places you've
been. Seashells from the shore, that sort of thing. Wherever I go, I try to
find some souvenir to keep the memory fresh whenever I see it.
Avatar: What a charming idea.
Inigo: Heh heh. Credit goes to my mother. It's a habit I picked up from her.
Avatar: Lovelier still, then. So what have you found to keep the springs
fresh in mind?
Inigo: Absolutely nothing! At first, I thought to collect up some of these
red leaves. But unless I keep them pressed in a book or the like, they'd be
shredded in days. Anything I take will be jostled around in a pack on the
road. I'd prefer it were durable.
Avatar: Ah, a good point. What about some springwater, then? That CAN'T
break.
Inigo: ...Is that a joke, Avatar? You'd have me haul a skin of springwater
everywhere I go for the rest of the war? Sloshing away as we march the roads?
In combat?! Does that sound like fun to you?
Avatar: ...No, it doesn't.
Inigo: No! It doesn't! Yeesh, I'm mortified just imagining it. ...Besides, I
already have thought of that, and I don't have any empty skins.
Avatar: But you thought of it!
Inigo: Ha ha ha. Well, sure. It's the most obvious thing to pick, isn't it? I
also tried to shave a few shards off of some of these giant rocks.
Avatar: Oh?
Inigo: But they're awfully hard.
Avatar: Er, yes, well... Boulders are like that. I'm impressed the thought
even crossed your mind to try.
Inigo: Didn't do me much good. I'm this close to conceding defeat. Maybe I'll
just settle for a little chunk of a Risen or something...
Avatar: What?! Ew! No! Augh! Besides, is THAT the memory of this place you
want to keep? There's got to be SOMETHING better than that. Let's keep
looking, yeah?
Inigo: All right... I'll think on it as I fight.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Inigo > Avatar
Inigo: Avatar!
Avatar: Hm? Oh, hey, Inigo. Did you find your memento?
Inigo: I think so! There was a pebble in the shallows. It has a purplish hue
that really evokes the springs and foliage. I think it's perfect!
Avatar: It's lovely. I'm glad you were able to find something.
Inigo: Me too! I'll not forget this trip as long as I have this. I'll
treasure it. Always...
Avatar: Oh...? I didn't realize these momentos meant quite so much to you,
Inigo.
Inigo: They do. Well, not the mementos so much as the memories behind them.
I'm still rather shy on fun memories, you see... The future wasn't exactly a
happy place. Even after coming here, the stretch of time before I met up with
you all was... difficult.
Avatar: Y-yes... Of course.
Inigo: Plus, once peace is won, that's it. Whether we're able to return to a
spared future or not, it will still mean good-bye. I'm eager to tuck away all
the good memories I can before that happens.
Avatar: What do you mean it's good-bye even if you can't return?
Inigo: It won't be much longer till I'm born in this world. The real me, I
mean. I have no place beside him. It wouldn't be right. That puts a pretty
tight limit on the time I have together with you all. Heh. It's going to be
awfully quiet...
Avatar: Inigo...
Inigo: I'm sorry. I didn't mean to ramble on. I'll be just fine. I've got
this stone! I'm sure it'll see me through any lonely night, I'm sure. Really,
I'm just happy I was able to find something!
Avatar: ...... Can I see it for a moment? The stone.
Inigo: Hm? Oh, sure. Here you go.
Avatar: HNNRAGH!
Inigo: Whaaat?! D-did you just...? What, is this some new game where you make
me go fetch my prized posessions?
Avatar: That's no prize, Inigo! You don't need it.
Inigo: I'm sorry?!
Avatar: You think you can lock away all your happy memories in a rock and
stew in solitude? If so, I think you need to think again!
Inigo: Avatar, that isn't your—
Avatar: If you feel lonely, or if you want to see us, then just do it—come
and see us! If time or circumstances ever split us up, it's our job to come
back together again.
Inigo: Avatar...
Avatar: Or what? You think we'd treat you like some kind of inconvenience?
Some burden? Is that the sort of people you think we are? That the bonds we
share are that flimsy?
Inigo: I don't think that. I don't think either of those things! I could
never feel that way about any of you...
Avatar: Then it's simple, isn't it? You can come back to us whenever you
like. And don't ever talk about making memories "while you still can." We've
an amazing future ahead of us, full of all kinds of fun experiences. In fact,
it's our responsibility to MAKE that future! That's why you came here, isn't
it?
Inigo: ...... ...It is. You're right, obviously. I shouldn't be thinking
about bottling up my happiness to drown out my sorrows later. I should be
making memories as a record of how we built a future where I can be happy!
All right. Seems like we've got our work cut out for us... For starters,
we'll have to make the most of these springs after the battle's through!
You'll join me, won't you, Avatar?
Avatar: You couldn't stop me if you tried. After all, no one needs a set of
happy new memories more than me!
Inigo: Ha ha, true! And thank you. Even if our paths should part someday, I
feel as if today's memories will keep me... I'll be able to live with a
smile, knowing I was able to share in all this with all of you. But... if I
still get lonely from time to time, I'll come knocking on your door. I hope
that whenever that is, no matter how many times it happens, you'll let me in.
..That you'll be there to say "welcome home."
=======================================================
Avatar x Inigo(Child)
Avatar > Inigo
Inigo: Hrm... Nothing. There's nothing good!
Avatar: Looking for something, Inigo?
Inigo: Oh! Hello, Father. I was just searching for a memento.
Avatar: A memento?
Inigo: Yes. Some little token or trinket to remind you of the places you've
been. Seashells from the shore, that sort of thing. Wherever I go. I try to
find some souvenir to keep the memory fresh whenever I see it.
Avatar: What a charming idea. I seem to recall your mother saying something
similar before. Is this something you picked up from her?
Inigo: Heh, yes. And why am I not surprised that you knew about it? You two
were always so cute.
Avatar: What can I say? So what have you found?
Inigo: Absolutely nothing! At first, I thought to collect up some of these
red leaves. But unless I keep them pressed in a book or the like, they'd be
shredded in days. Anything I take will be jostled around in a pack on the
road. I'd prefer it were durable.
Avatar: A good point. What about some springwater, then? That CAN'T break.
Inigo: Is that a joke, Father? You'd have me haul a skin of springwater
everywhere I go for the rest of the war? Sloshing away as we march the roads?
In combat?! Does that sound like fun to you?
Avatar: ...No, it doesn't.
Inigo: No! It doesn't! I'd be the son of our army's tactician and its biggest
laughing stock. Yeesh. I'm mortified just imagining it. ...Besides, I already
have thought of that, and I don't have any empty skins.
Avatar: But you thought of it!
Inigo: Ha ha ha. Wellm sure. It's the most obvious thing to pick, isn't it? I
also tried to shave a few shards off of some of these giant rocks.
Avatar: Oh?
Inigo: But they're awfully hard.
Avatar: Er, yes, well... Boulders are like that. I'm impressed the thought
even crossed your mind to try.
Inigo: Didn't do me much good. I'm this close to conceding defeat. Maybe I'll
just settle for a little chunk of a Risen or something...
Avatar: What? Ew! No! Augh! Besides, your mother would burst into tears at
the sight! There's got to be SOMETHING better than that. Let's keep looking,
yeah?
Inigo: All right... I'll think on it as I fight. And thank you for helping,
Father.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Inigo > Avatar
Inigo: Father!
Avatar: Hm? Oh, hey, Inigo. Did you find your momento?
Inigo: I think so! There was a pebble in the shallows. It has a purplish hue
that really evokes the springs and foliage. I think it's perfect!
Avatar: It's lovely. I'm glad you were able to find something.
Inigo: Me too! I'll not forget this trip as long as I have this. I'll
treasure it. Always...
Avatar: Oh...? I didn't realize these momentos meant quite so much to you,
Inigo.
Inigo: They do. Well, not the mementos so much as the memories behind them.
I'm still rather shy on fun memories, you see... The future wasn't exactly a
happy place. Even after coming here, the stretch of time before I met up with
you all was... difficult.
Avatar: Y-yes... Of course.
</pre><pre id="faqspan-10">
Inigo: Plus, once peace is won, that's it. Whether I can return to the future
or not, it will still mean good-bye to you and Mother. I'm eager to tuck away
all the good memories I can bfore that happens.
Avatar: What do you mean it's good-bye even if you can't return?
Inigo: It won't be much longer till I'm born in this world. The real me, I
mean. I have no place beside him. Who knows what sort of influence it might
have... It wouldn't be right. Which puts a pretty tight limit on the time I
have together with you two. Heh, it's going o get awfully quiet...
Avatar: Inigo...
Inigo: I'm sorry. I didn't mean to ramble on. I'll be just fine. I've got
this stone! I'm sure it'll see me through any lonely nights when I get to
missing you. Really, I'm just happy I was able to find something!
Avatar: ...Can I see it for a moment? The stone.
Inigo: Hm? Oh, sure. Here you go.
Avatar: HNNRAGH!
Inigo: Whaaat?! D-did you just...? What, is this some new game where you make
me go fetch my prized posessions?
Avatar: That's no prize, Inigo! You don't need it.
Inigo: I'm sorry?!
Avatar: You think you can lock away all your happy memories in a rock and
stew in solitude? If so, I think you need to think again!
Inigo: Father, that isn't your--
Avatar: If you feel lonely, or if you want to see us, then just do it--come
and see us! If time or circumstances ever split us up, it's our job to come
back together again.
Inigo: Father...
Avatar: Or what? You think we'd treat you like some kind of inconvenience?
Some burden? Is that the sort of parents you think we are? That the bonds we
share are that flimsy?
Inigo: I don't think that. I don't think either of those things! I could
never feel that way about you two...
Avatar: Then it's simple, isn't it? You can come back to us whenever you
like. And don't ever talk about making memories "while you still can." We've
an amazing future ahead of us. full of all kinds of fun experiences. In fact,
it's our responsibility to MAKE that future for our family. AS a family!
That's why you came here. Isn't it?
Inigo: ..... ...It is. You're right, obviously. I shouldn't be thinking about
bottling up my happiness to drown out my sorrows later. I should be making
memories as a record of how we built a future where I can be happy! All
right. Seems like we've got our work cut out for us... For starters, we'll
have to make the most of these springs after the battle's through! You'll
join me, won't you?
Avatar: You couldn't stop me if you tried. You can even let your old man
scrub your back. ...Considering I'll be bathing you in a few years, this can
be a practice run.
Inigo: Ha ha, true! And thank you, even if that is a touch weird... Um,
Father? Even if our paths should part someday, I feel as if today's emories
will keep me... I'll be able to live with a smile, knowing I got to share in
all this with you and Mother. But... if I still get lonely from time to time,
I'll come knocking on your door. I hope that whenever that is, no matter how
many times it happens, you'll let me in. ...That you'll be there to say
"welcome home."
=======================================================
Avatar x Inigo(Married)
Avatar > Inigo
Inigo: Avatar! Are you free a moment?
Avatar: Why? Did you need something?
Inigo: Hm? Do I need a reason to want to see you? We're at a hot spring,
after all. I thought it a fitting place for some quality spouse time.
Avatar: I suppose it is. So what do you propose? A little dip in the mixed
bath?
Inigo: M-mixed bath...
Avatar: Just kidding, dear. ...Hm? Inigo?
Inigo: I don't think... If anyone saw us, I would be so embarrassed. I just
don't know...
Avatar: What? I told you I was only joking! Seeing you blush is going to make
me all embarrassed too...
Inigo: R-right, a joke. Of course... Even more than being seen, I'd be afraid
of what you might do to me in a bath...
Avatar: And just what is that supposed to mean?
Inigo: D-don't get angry, darling! But baths aside, I'm all for the two of us
going somewhere once combat ends. We could take in the scenery, maybe browse
the shops for a nice memento. Er, that's if you wanted to, of course.
Avatar: Of course I'd like to. I would never turn down an invitation to spend
time with you.
Inigo: Wonderful! Thank you, my love. It's a date, then. I can't wait!
Avatar: H-hey! Let go, Inigo! We're in the middle of a battle here!
Inigo: Ha ha, indulge me one quick embrace. Battle or no, you're my wife.
..Mmm, you smell nice. Is that the perfume I gave you? I'm happy to see
you're wearing it.
Avatar: Well, sure... It was a gift from you. Of course I'm going to— *AHEM*
Enough of that! Back to battle! Let go of me already!
Inigo: Aww. But as long as I have you in my arms, I can keep you safe from
the big, nasty Risen.
Avatar: By immobilizing both of us and pinning my arms? Look, we can snuggle
as much as you like later. For now, control yourself.
Inigo: Yes, ma'am...
Avatar: Good boy. Now, I'm off to field that area over there.
Inigo: What, by that little structure?
Avatar: Yes...?
Inigo: Hmm, better not. Why don't you let me handle that, and you can take
that direction instead.
Avatar: All right. If you say so, that's fine with me. You be careful now,
dear.
Inigo: I will! You do the same, Avatar. ...... ...... What?! That Risen is
gone! Where... Rgh... This is bad.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Inigo > Avatar
Inigo: There you are, you slippery beast. Should've guessed you'd be hiding
in the shadows... To no avail, I'm afraid. I'll just sneak up behind you,
and...
Avatar: Oh, Inigo! All finished cleaning up the area?
Inigo: Wha—? Avatar?! Shhh! Stay down! Rgh, he's seen us! Avatar! I need you
at my side, NOW!
Avatar: What?! Inigo!
Inigo: I'm sorry, but hold still! I can't let you go just now, dear!
Avatar: Gah! You're squeezing the life out of me! L-let me go! Inigo, please!
This isn't funny! Inigo, let g—
Inigo: Gwaugh!
Avatar: INIGO!
Inigo: Finally come out to make your move, eh? Well, I'm sorry, but...it was
your last! ...Hraaagh!
Risen: Gwaaargh!
Inigo: Phew... Good. He's had his sights on you for a while now. But he
didn't see that coming, did he? Heh heh... Sorry for grabbing you like that.
Avatar: No! I didn't... Thank you, Inigo. ......
Inigo: Avatar? What's wrong?
Avatar: I'm sorry... You were protecting me, and I didn't even notice.. I
even got you hurt! *Sniff* I didn't...
Inigo: Ack! Don't cry, please! Shhh, it's all right. I'm fine! S-see? This is
just a scratch. Really! I'll pull through just fine. Now, come on. Smile.
Avatar: How can I smile? I'm a failure as a tactician AND a wife...
Inigo: That's not true, Avatar. Heh, look at you. Your cheeks are soaked now.
Hold still a minute...
Avatar: Huh? ...Ah!
Inigo: ...... ...Heh heh. You taste salty.
Avatar: Inigo... A lick?! Where did that come from? I think you surprised the
tears away...
Inigo: Then my brilliant plan was a success. You're not the only cunning one
in this marriage. And you know I'd do absolutely anything to see you smile.
Avatar: Anything, huh? So if I asked you to say you love me...?
Inigo: What? Er, yes, well... Words are so trite. Why don't I express my
affections through dance? I'll come up with a new routine, just for you.
Avatar: What? Why?! You used to go professing your love to girls you'd barely
met! Why can't you say it to your wife?
Inigo: Owww, ow ow ow! Give! I give! Ease up on the headlock! It's just...
When you actually really love someone, words don't seem like enough.
Avatar: What?
Inigo: Look, it's embarrassing to say it out loud, but I... I love you so
much it hurts, all right?!
Avatar: Inigo... I see. All right, then. I'll let you off the hook with
another of what you did before. But this time, on the lips.
Inigo: What I did be— Wait, what?! Er, but we're... Don't you think that sort
of thing is best saved for a more appropriate setting?
Avatar: Oh, please. If you're too chicken to go for it, I will!
Inigo: What?! Avatar, wait a— Mmmph!
Avatar: ...... Hee hee. All right, maybe that was a little embarrassing.
Inigo: Boy oh boy... You're unbelievable. As usual, I can barely keep up.
Avatar: Since when was it a race?
Inigo: Since the start.
Avatar: Oh?
Inigo: You've always charged on ahead, forging your own path with me trailing
after. Back when we first met, I was desperate to catch up, then desperate to
keep up... But now that I've got you, I need to make sure I don't slack off.
Avatar: Oh, I'm afraid you're stuck with me now. You couldn't lose me if you
tried.
Inigo: Well, thank you. But the rest of our lives is a long time. If my goal
is to keep you happy, I'd best get cracking. You'd better watch out, because
I aim to have you positively addicted to me. And forget about feeling
bashful. I love you, Avatar. I'll say it a million times. Right now, right
here, and for the rest of our lives, I love you.
______________________________________________________________
Chrom~
Chrom > Emmeryn
Chrom: How are you feeling, Emm?
Emmeryn: A bit... tired...
Chrom: Sorry to hear that. I wish I could give you more time to rest between
all these battles. But do you see these hot springs? They're therapeutic.
Once the fighting is done, I promise to give you time to relax and heal.
Emmeryn: Thera... peutic...
Chrom: That's right. Soak in these waters and you'll feel all your pain and
troubles melt away. Some foldk even claim hot springs can speed recovery from
wounds and illnesses. Pretty impressive, don't you think? Almost like magic.
I'm sure they'll work a host of wonders for you as well.
Emmeryn: The water... So warm...
Chrom: That's right, isn't it nice? Do you remember when I was little and I
almost drowned in the bath? You came running in and plucked me out of the
suds like a kitten! Ha!
Emmeryn: I'm sorry... I-I don't remember...
Chrom: It's all right. Everything will come back to you in time.
Emmeryn: But I... do like this...
Chrom: Like what?
Emmeryn: The water... It's warm... It smells alive...
Chrom: Well, I'm glad you're enjoying it. Now let's go finish off these Risen
so you can appreciate it in full.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Emmeryn > Chrom
Chrom: I can't remember how long it's been since I've seen Emm so fond of a
place.
Emmeryn: The water... So warm... Thera... peutic!
Chrom: ...... Emm, there's something I think we should talk about.
Emmeryn: What...?
Chrom: How would you like to stay here for a while at the hot springs? I know
you enjoy it here. And you could give yourself time to recuperate...
Emmeryn: ...?
Chrom: Of course I would rather stay with you. I wish I could always keep you
close - keep you safe. But you spent the first part of your life preaching
peace. I had no right to drag you into my war and entangle you in such
violence...
Emmeryn: ......
Chrom: I... I would understand if you chose to leave it all behind and stay
here.
Emmeryn: Chrom... Are you... crying?
Chrom: Hm? *sniff* Don't be silly, I--
Emmeryn: I want to stay... with you...
Chrom: What? But, Emm...
Emmeryn: I belong... with you... My strength... is your strength... The
world... needs me... You and me... And I... need you...
Chrom: Oh, Emm... *sniff*
Emmeryn: Don't... cry, Chrom... Everything... will be okay...
Chrom: Thanks, Emm. You'll always be my big sister. We belong together. And I
swear on Falchion that no harm will come to you. I swear to all the gods! You
and I will give the world the peace it desires. Together.
Emmeryn: Together...
_____________________________________________________________
Lissa~
Lissa x Emmeryn
Emmeryn > Lissa
Lissa: Hey, Emm!
Emmeryn: ...Lissa?
Lissa: You want to pop into the hot springs once we finish kicking Risen
carcass? We can have water fights and see who can hold her breath longer -
just like old times! The springs are so huge, we could probably have swim
races too. And we won't tell Chrom because he's a big grump and will say we
need to behave.
Emmeryn: Chrom...won't be there?
Lissa: What?! Emm! ...Brother or not, Chrom can't come into the hot springs
with us! They're for bathing. The men and women have to use separate areas.
Emmeryn: Won't he be... lonely?
Lissa: Listen - a lady needs to have her privacy, so don't you dare invite
him, I mean it! He'd do anything for you, you know? And I really don't want
to picture him diving into a pool of naked women, shouting- "Hold on! I'm
coming!"
Emmeryn: You sound... just like him...
Lissa: Hah! I know. I should start charging people for the act. Anyway- you,
me, hot springs. It's a date. Okay?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lissa > Emmeryn
Emmeryn: Lissa...
Lissa: What's the matter, Emm? Trying to beat me to the hot springs, is that
it?
Emmeryn: Do you... hate Chrom...?
Lissa: WHAT?! ...Seriously, what? Oh, you mean because I said I didn't want
to take a bath with him? Don't worry, I love Chrom a bunch. Just not in a
wierd, creepy way.
Emmeryn: You... mean it?
Lissa: Of course! You know, it wasn't too long ago that I thought you
were...you know. I cried my eyes out every single day. Trust me, it was a
mess. There were even days I wished I was dead just so I could be with you.
But you know who pulled me through it? Chrom.
Emmeryn: ......
Lissa: The sadness must have been tearing him up even more. But he held all
of that in check because he wanted to help me cope first.
Emmeryn: Chrom is... so nice...
Lissa: He sure is. And I'll tell you a little secret.I saw Chrom come back
from visiting your sickbed one of those first nights. He was crying and
thanking Naga for sending you back to him. It was like everything he was
holding back opened all at once, like a floodgate. You set him free... Oh,
Emm... *sniff* I'm so glad you're back.
Emmeryn: Lissa... Are you...crying?
Lissa: Not really, no... But when I remember Chrom's face... The tears... It
was just a lot to process.
Emmeryn: Do you... always cry when... you're happy?
Lissa: Only for a special kind of happy.
Emmeryn: I love you, Lissa... Chrom too.
Lissa: Well, we love you back a hundredfold! ...But Chrom still can't come
into the bath with us, and that's final.
Emmeryn: O... okay...
_____________________________________________________________
Lucina~
Lucina x Severa
Severa > Lucina
Severa: *Sigh*
Lucina: Was that a good sigh or a bad sigh, Severa?
Severa: Oh, Lucina. Hello. I was just caught up in watching the steam rise
off of the pools. It's mesmerizing.
Lucina: It really is.
Severa: Brings up all sorts of memories... I don't need to tell you that most
of them from the future aren't happy ones.
Lucina: Yes, I...I can imagine.
Severa: When we arrived in this time, my first thought was wow, our parents
had it easy. I mean, just look at all they have. We grew up on the tales of
their struggles, but old war stories are always embellished.
Lucina: ......
Severa: But then I took a closer look and saw them working harder than we
ever did. They're even more amazing than the stories make them out to be.
Lucina: I agree completely. We still have so far to go before we can call
ourselves their equals. Each day, I'm reminded that we're still just
children.
Severa: Excuse me? What are you babbling about? YOU don't count. You're an
exception.
Lucina: Sorry?
Severa: You're freakishly strong, smart, AND charismatic. I guess that's
breeding for you.
Lucina: Oh, I'm hardly...
Severa: Ugh, and modest. Just stop already.
Lucina: ...Just between us, there are times when I really struggle.
Severa: What, really?
Lucina: Of course. Any boons aside, the exalt's bloodline brings with it a
crushing weight. Not a day goes by that I do not flinch under the weight of
others' expectations. Or still worse, my own.
Severa: Huh. Even the mighty Lucina has her moments of doubt.
Lucina: I'm only human. Still, I try my best to see my lineage as an
opportunity. To do good. To make change. Heh, that's something I inherited
from my father, as much as the blood we share.
Severa: Hah, the resemblance is apparent. I wonder if that optimism isn't the
real legacy of the exalted line.
Lucina: Perhaps... I would be proud if it were so.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lucina > Severa
Severa: *Sigh*
Lucina: Again, Severa?
Severa: More like still. Mostly I've decided to stop bothering to hide it
around you.
Lucina: Hide what, exactly?
Severa: You're not the only one with insecurities. Or a full-blown
inferiority complex...
Lucina: What? Why should you feel inferior? You're Cordelia's daughter. She's
hailed as a genius, and those doing the hailing are impressive enough as it
is. No daughter of hers has any cause to feel inadequate.
Severa: Yes, I'm quite familiar with my mother's talents, thanks. That's just
the problem. I failed to inherit any of them. I try and I try, and still I
feel I'm just barely keeping up...
Lucina: Severa...
Severa: But I can't even get anyone to acknowledge my effort, either.
Whatever I do, it's because I'm the great Cordelia's daughter. That's how
it's always been. Oh, sure, swans are all beauty and grace above the water's
surface. Nobody bothers to notice they're flailing their legs like mad just
to keep afloat...
Lucina: In the old story, it's the little swan that has the most trouble
seeing how beautiful it is.
Severa: Yup, that's me! An ugly duckling! Except that I'm not going to
magically grow up to be like my mother...
Lucina: I'm sorry. I didn't mean... That was thoughtless of me.
Severa: No, it's fine. You're right. Anyway, now you know. That's all I
needed, was for one person to—
Lucina: No. If I'm the only one who knows, let me be the first to say this.
Severa: ...Huh?
Lucina: Severa, your strength is a product of your own hard work and
dedication. Cordelia is an amazing woman, but you have a light in you wholly
distinct from hers. I've seen it with my own eyes time and again in battles
we've fought, past and future. I'm sure the others have as well. And I hope
they can see where the credit for that lies.
Severa: Lucina... Thank you. It feels good to hear that, especially from you.
I feel... vindicated. Would you maybe want to do this again sometime? Talk, I
mean. Just us two? We can unload all of our pent-up complaints about our
perfect parents!
Lucina: What?! I... I don't have any complaints about mine...
Severa: No? You're no fun at all. Well, whatever. You can sit there and
listen to me, then. I've got enough for the both of us!
Lucina: Ha ha, I don't doubt it...
Severa: All right, let's hurry up and get through this battle. Then it's into
the bath for some girl talk!
=======================================================
Lucina x Nah
Nah > Lucina
Lucina: The ground is slippery there, Nah. Make certain you tread carefully.
Nah: Right! Thanks, Luci— AAH!
Lucina: Watch out! Honestly, Nah, that wasn't but three seconds after I
warned you...
Nah: I'm sorry...
Lucina: You didn't hurt anything, did you? No scraped knees or bumps?
Nah: Nope. I'm fine, thanks to you catching me.
Lucina: Well, good.
Nah: I'm a little surprised, though.
Lucina: Oh? Startled from the fall, or...?
Nah: Sometimes you have a tendency to treat me like a child, Lucina. Usually,
if someone told me a wet floor was slipper, I'd yell back, "I know that!"
Lucina: Y-yes, clearly... I'm sorry, Nah.
Nah: No! Don't apologize! I'm glad you're the only person who doesn't make me
mad about it.
Lucina: Oh. Er, I am?
Nah: You are. All my life, I've tried really hard to be grown up and self-
sufficient. That's why it really stings when people treat me like a child.
But for some strange reason, I don't mind when it's you. It's almost the
opposite. Like I'm happy for the attention. Happy to know you're looking out
for me.
Lucina: Heh, well, I'm very glad to hear it. Appearances being appearances, I
have a bad habit of seeing you as a little sister. If it ever bothers you,
feel free to mention it right away, okay?
Nah: It doesn't! At all. In fact, I'm really glad to hear you think of me as
a little sister. I'm also glad to have figured out why it doesn't bother me!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lucina > Nah
Nah: Hey, sis!
Lucina: Sis...?! Er, Nah... That's very cute, but could I ask you to drop the
nickname?
Nah: What? Oh, but you said you thought of me like a sister... Unless you
were just saying that to make me feel better?
Lucina: No! No, I... I truly do feel a sisterly bond with you. But shouting
after each other using pet names during combat isn't... Well, let's just say
it may invite confusion among the others. Can we stick to using given names
instead?
Nah: Well, if you say so... Sure, Lucina.
Lucina: Wonderful. Thank you, Nah.
Nah: Oh, I just remembered! I wanted to ask a favor of my favorite new
sister.
Lucina: Oh? What can I do for you?
Nah: Once the fighting is done, will you, um... Can we go in the springs
together? We never had a chance to do that in the future, you know? I never
even got to take a bath with someone else in a regular tub.
Lucina: Yes, I think that sounds doable. I'd be happy to join you.
Nah: Thanks! And, um... If it's not too much trouble, will you comb out my
hair?
Lucina: Ha ha, certainly. It's been a fierce few days of fighting. I think
we've all had to forsake some of the luxuries of personal maintenance. But
don't you worry. I'll have you smooth and tangle free in no time at all.
Nah: You're the best! I can't wait!
Lucina: A little respite is nice every so often... In fact, in the end, it's
these types of quiet, peaceful moments that we're fighting for.
Nah: Did you say something, Lucina? We should go. The sooner we liberate
these springs, the sooner we get to use them!
Lucina: Right you are. Let's hurry and put an end to these Risen!
=======================================================
Lucina x Noire
Noire > Lucina
Noire: Bwaa ha ha! WRITHE BEFORE ME! Though death may overlook you, I shall
not! The toll for despoiling these springs shall be paid in blood and pain!
Now, come! Crash against me and be dashed like waves against the rocky shore!
Lucina: You're absolutely right, Noire. The people here won't be safe until
the RIsen are gone. Let's try to settle this quickly!
Noire: Aye, justice is ever swift as it is implacable, and these maggots have
been judged! Let them face their rightful sentence at my hand—BLOOD AND
THUNDER! ALSO, I HAVE A QUESTION!
Lucina: Sure, what is it?
Noire: ...Why does it never seem to faze you when I snap?
Lucina: Snap? I'm sorry. I didn't realize. I must not have been paying
attention.
Noire: No, I mean... You didn't notice anything, I don't know, different
about me? When I get mad, I'm... a little scary. I speak differently. I'm
basically a different person.
Lucina: ...... ...What?
Noire: You don't... Wait, you really don't know what I'm talking about?!
Lucina: You're you, Noire. Who else would you be? I'm afraid I have
absolutely no idea what you mean.
Noire: ...Eeek! It's not natural!
Lucina: Wha— Noire?! Where are you going? And be careful running! The ground
is slick here—you could slip and fall!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Lucina > Noire
Lucina: Noire, can we talk?
Noire: Wh-what about? And why do you look so contrite?
Lucina: I'm sorry about before. I only caught on after you left that you'd
been upset.
Noire: Oh. Er, yes, well... It's certainly nothing you need to apologize for.
It's no fault of yours that I went berserk... It's kind of a habit. Or...
defining trait. I'm the one who should apologize.
Lucina: Not at all. I should have been more observant. I just assumed you
were your usual happy self and everything was fine... I'm afraid I'm terrible
at picking up on it when people around me are perturbed.
Noire: Er, I... I don't know that "perturbed" really covers it in my case...
But you've always been that way. You only see the good in people. Even when
they get mad, or make mistakes, you're the first to forgive them...
Lucina: I am? I... I never thought of myself that way.
Noire: Hee hee. Of course not. That's part of what makes it so wonderful. You
forgive people unconsciously, without the thought even crossing your mind.
Lucina: Well, I can't say I've ever noticed... But if I'm doing something
that helps you, I'm not about to complain.
Noire: You are. Thank you, Lucina. And don't ever change.
Lucina: My pleasure. And I wouldn't worry about changing. If I'm not even
aware of what I'm doing, I'm not likely to stop anytime soon!
_____________________________________________________________
Owain~
Owain x Laurent
Owain > Laurent
Laurent: Hmm? What have we here? This is quite the stack of papers. A
manuscript, perhaps? ...... ...Fascinating.
Owain: -appears- Hey, Laurent?
Laurent: Good day, Owain. I take it from your tone you had a question?
Owain: Yeah, have you seen a stack of papers? Around yea high, tied with a
string like... Like the one you’re holding there! Perfect! Thanks for finding
it, Laurent!
Laurent: Ahh, then you are the author. Perhaps obviously, in retrospect. It
makes perfect sense and yet it remains utterly inscrutable. How curious...
*flip*
Owain: H-hey! Quit leafing through it! That’s private! Give it back! Come
onnn! Hey, no fair hiding it behind your back!
Laurent: What is entry two on page 34?
Owain: The genesis of the Ebon Pinion, the unholy lance born in the clash of
seraphs and— WHY AM I TELLING YOU THIS?!
Laurent: Yet another of the many disturbing questions this document raises.
..Though I will grant that its contents are, the very least, very YOU,
Owain. Have you considered your... "talents," if you will, might be suited to
writing fiction? The world could use a few more farces to lighten the mood in
these dark times.
Owain: Hey...
Laurent: In any cast, I shall return this. Thank you for sharing, Owain.
Owain: What? S-sure..
Laurent: Truly, the depths of your... knowledge? Imagination? Odd, infantile
fantasies? Regardless of the label, they’re astounding. You are a wonder,
sir.
Owain: They’re not just idle fantasies, I’ll have you know!
Laurent: Quite. They’ve crossed well beyond the bounds of simple delusion. My
apologies.
Owain: Apology... accepted? Wait a minute.
Laurent: Indeed, it’s possible that... Hmm, yes. Yes, how fascinating. Simply
marvelous!
(Laurent leaves)
Owain: I’m not one to talk, but sometimes I worry what’s going on in that
guy’s head...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Laurent > Owain
Laurent: Might I have a moment, Owain?
Owain: Oh, hey. Thanks again for finding my noteboo—er, holy prophecies. Of
light.
Laurent: Think nothing of it. Now, after our previous discussion, I’ve
arrived at a startling new hypothesis.
Owain: Uh-oh...
Laurent: Perhaps you are correct, and your writings are not idle fluff and
fancy. Well, perhaps they began as such, but that’s immaterial to the issue
at hand.
Owain: Where are you going with this, Laurent?
Laurent: Put simply, the possibility exists that your head is a conduit. A
link to some omniscient core of wisdom, aware of every truth and law in this
world.
Owain: ...I’m sorry?
Laurent: Or perhaps your mind is a terminal—a gate of sorts to such a
repository of knowledge.
Owain: Sorry. Words are coming out of your mouth, but I have zero idea what
you’re saying.
Laurent: I’m saying you may be omniscient without realizing it, Owain. Truly,
only a fool would believe anything you said, given your habitual delusions.
But as the saying goes, where better to hide a tree than in a forest? And I
can think of a few thickets thicker than you, Owain. Truly, the gods are
crafty...
Owain: Wait, wait. Laurent, I don’t... wait. Everything in that notebook is
just idle fantasy. Er, I mean, not IDLE fantasy, but...
Laurent: No, not idle fantasy. Your fertile imagination has come aligned with
creation itself. You speak raw truth!
Owain: Yes, but no. It’s not... Laurent, I’m just...
Laurent: Owain! You must allow me to open that miraculous head of yours! FOR
SCIENCE!
Owain: What?!
Laurent: Even if it fails to yield a path to the root of all knowledge, it
may give us some hint... A sign. A sigil. Any minor abnormality could prove
the key to all the world’s mysteries!
Owain: You’re insane! Absolutely not! That sounds super painful and more than
a little fatal.
Laurent: Indeed. A tragic but wholly acceptable sacrifice in the quest for
primordial truth.
Owain: Now wait just a— Acceptable sacrifice?! You’re deranged! And this is
ME talking...
Laurent: Ha ha! It was only a jest, friend. Even I’m not so far gone that I
would split an allies’ head for research purposes.
Owain: ...Really?
Laurent: You have my word. Though, should tragedy befall you in battle,
leaving you dead or... close enough... I assume you’d not object to your
remains being used for the betterment of mankind?
Owain: Don’t even joke about it! And what do you mean, "close enough"?!
..I’m outta here!
=======================================================
Owain x Yarne
Yarne > Owain
Owain: Hey, Yarne. Got a minute?
Yarne: Wait, why are you talking like a normal person? It's unsettling.
Owain: Hey, give it a rest. Even I have my undramatic moments, all right?
Yarne: No boiling blood? No "down, sword arm!" ...Nothing? Because you're
really throwing me off here. Did you forget how or something?
Owain: Heh... Far be it for the scion of heroes to leave a challenge
unanswered. Nay, I shall prove beyond all doubt that the chosen one never
forgets! Not even—
Yarne: Actually, forget it. Stop. Really! Please! Ears...bleeding...
Owain: You don't have to be mean about it...
Yarne: Anyway, you needed something?
Owain: Oh, right. I was just thinking back to how things were in the future.
And I can't shake the feeling this era's kind of... I don't know, tepid? By
comparison? What do you think?
Yarne: Tepid? Owain, just how hot were your baths? You're liable to boil
yourself to extinction!
Owain: Not the water temperature, you goon. I mean the state of the world.
Our condition. Things were more intense before. Or maybe just grimmer.
Yarne: The future definitely wins for grimness, yes. Take this battle. Seems
like all anybody's talking about is enjoying the springs after.
Owain: And I'm not saying it's bad. Resting up is crucial when you're
fighting a long war. But I still can't shake the feeling that we can't afford
to waste any time here...
Yarne: Really? I'm all for it. Any time spent not in combat is time well
spent in my book!
Owain: But don't you think there are other things we could be doing in the
fight for peace?
Yarne: W-well, sure. And I'll grant that everything you're saying makes
perfect sense... Which is REALLY throwing me off. If I thought normal-talking
Owain was weird, normal-thinking Owain is just... *shudder*
Owain: All right, that's enough already!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Owain > Yarne
Owain: You know, Yarne... You and me and the others, we... we lived through a
future the people in this era couldn't imagine in their nightmares.
Yarne: What? Also, we're really running with this serious conversation thing?
Seriously?
Owain: Will you drop that already? Once in a blue moon won't kill either of
us. Besides, I'll have you know I'm always thinking about serious things...
inside.
Yarne: I... find that very difficult to believe. But go on...
Owain: Since coming to this era, we've tasted real, normal happiness for the
first time. I'm worried that's dulled our edge a bit.
Yarne: I suppose that's fair to say... I know I've gone a little soft, at
least. I'm only in a state of panic half the time, tops.
Owain: Right? I wonder what it is that's got us slacking off.
Yarne: Having the grown-ups back, maybe? It's easy to feel they've got it all
under control.
Owain: That's the trap with parents, I guess. They always seem superhuman.
But we can't get complacent. We sat by and let them protect us in the future,
and we saw how that ended. Half the reason we came back was to keep THEM safe
this time.
Yarne: Right. I hate fighting, and I'm reeeally not excited about the
prospect of extinction... But avoiding a fight and winding up with an
apocalypse doesn't do anyone any good.
Owain: We've got to do whatever we can. For the world, and for the ones we
love. Heh, when you think of it that way, it's easy to get fired up!
Yarne: Yeah. Even I'm feeling ready to fight!
Owain: Heh... We are come to this era across the bounds of time, triumphant
o'er causality. The next to fall before us will be the dark bonds of fate
that condemn us to suffering! I'll see each link of that infernal chain
cleaved open by my blade, I swear it!
Yarne: Hah! And order is restored...
=======================================================
Owain x Gerome
Owain > Gerome
Owain: Heh... Were you aware, Gerome?
Gerome: ...Of?
Owain: Of the ruins of yore whispered to lie cloaked in the steam of these
baths! Within them slumbers the dragonsbane blade, named for a raging god of
chaos... My blood boils hotter than the geysers that feed these pools... The
sword calls to me!
Gerome: I ought to have known better than to ask. Leave me out of your
pathetic delusions.
Owain: My delusions are NOT pathetic! ...Wait, that didn’t come out right.
Anyway, I came to ask a favor.
Gerome: Go look for your fantasy sword alone, Owain.
Owain: It’s not that. Give me your mask!
Gerome: Excuse me?
Owain: Surely even you must feel it in your bones as I do. I am far worthier
of donning that ebon visor!
Gerome: Forget it.
Owain: All right, fine. Then I’ll take the pitch-black dragon armor instead.
Its onyx wings are a fitting match for my--
Gerome: No.
Owain: Urgh... You drive a hard bargain, sir, I’ll grant you that. Very well.
I suppose I’ll content myself with your wyvern. Cede her unto me! I swear by
the blood of heroes coursing within me I will see the dread beast tamed!
Gerome: Take that back! There’s nothing dreadful about her! Minerva is just a
great big cuddle monster. What’s more, she’s like an extension of my body.
I’d no sooner lose her than an arm. She is not some animal to be tamed.
Owain: You’ve driven us to impasse, my miserly cohort! Now is the time to be
reasonable—stop idly idolizing me and contribute to my glory!
Gerome: I cannot begin to fathom what that’s supposed to mean.
Owain: Heh... Come now, Gerome. You’ve clearly glimpsed my true form in your
mind’s eye. Your raiment is but an attempt to emulate my shadow-clad guise.
Admit it!
Gerome: Well, this has been a colossal waste of time.
(Gerome leaves)
Owain: Heh, are you truly so afraid of the awesome power silently seething
within my breast? ...Gerome? Wait, where'd he go?! Heh, I knew it. The man
is obviously terrified!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Gerome > Owain
Owain: Hey, Gerome. Can I ask y—
Gerome: No.
Owain: I didn’t even finish the question! Yeesh, someone’s prickly today...
You’ll drive all your friends off with that attitude.
Gerome: Then so be it. I have no need of them.
Owain: All right, then... Um, anyway, I had a question. Why do you wear that
mask? There’s not much point when everybody already knows your true identity.
Gerome: Hmph. I wouldn’t expect you to understand. I see no reason to reveal
myself to my foes. Hiding one’s emotions in battle can grant a significant
advantage. Not that I have need for such trickery. My true reasons run far
deeper...
Owain: All right, then what about the all-black outfit? Is that so you don’t
stand out?
Gerome: It’s a reflection of my innermost psyche, nothing more. The enhanced
stealth it grants me is merely a happy coincidence.
Owain: And why the lone-wolf act? You’re always running off on your own.
Can’t trust other people? Are you worried we’re all out to get you?
Gerome: I simply see no worth in fraternizing. ...No. Perhaps I’m merely
afraid of losing anyone else.
Owain: O-oh yeah? Well... fine. Last question. Does your blood ever get to
boiling? Any old vendettas or suspicious amnesia?
Gerome: This isn’t one of your fantasies, Owain. ...Though there are nights I
am gripped with a sense of... foreboding. Heh... Laugh if you will. I fear
even I don’t fully understand the darkness that dwells within me...
Owain: Man, this is SO unfair!
Gerome: Huh? What now?
Owain: When YOU say all this stuff, it sounds amazing. But me? Oh no, not me!
Nobody takes ME seriously at all. Ugh. You... you show-off!
Gerome: Show-off?!
Owain: Just you wait! I’ll show you one of these days! I’ll show everyone!
*sob*
(Owain leaves)
Gerome: What in the...? I don’t understand that boy, and I don’t think I want
to...
_____________________________________________________________
Kjelle~
Kjelle x Cynthia
Cynthia > Kjelle
Kjelle: Mm... A dip in the springs sounds nice. I'm not about to lower my
guard entirely, but the occasional break is important.
Cynthia: You said it! Especially for you, Kjelle. Your shoulders must be one
big knot by now!
Kjelle: You can tell?
Cynthia: It's not hard to guess! You practically sleep in that armor. I doubt
I could even walk in it, let alone fight!
Kjelle: Indeed. It's like an extension of my body by this point. And wearing
it makes me feel... at ease, somehow. Growing up, we never knew when the next
attack was coming. We couldn't relax if we weren't armed to the teeth. And
even then...
Cynthia: Yeah...
Kjelle: Anyway, I've kept up the habit, even after coming back to this time.
But I won't lie. There are times when it takes its toll on the body... Which
is why I'm all for a nice, long soak. Once the battle's over, we can all hop
in.
Cynthia: What did you say? Just now, you...
Kjelle: What, did I say something strange?
Cynthia: Well, no, but yes. It wasn't strange, which is what made it so
strange. Er, I mean... It's just awfully rare to hear you talk about wanting
to do anything with the rest of us.
Kjelle: What?! What's that supposed to mean? Am I some kind of sad, lonely
outcast to you?!
Cynthia: Not sad and lonely so much as... stern, maybe? I mean, take the
other day, when we were sparring and you knocked me on my rump. You walked up
to me and ust kind of sneered down at me like... "Ugh." Or something like
that, anyway. But you get the general picture.
Kjelle: D-don't be ridiculous. I've never made any such sound, and I don't
scowl like that!
Cynthia: Really? Because I thought I pretty much nailed it.
Kjelle: Well, you thought wrong! ... Even I want to spend time with others
every once in a while, all right?
Cynthia: Well, color me surprised!
Kjelle: ...... But no... You're right. Maybe it's best if I didn't join you
all this time around.
Cynthia: Huh? Wait, what? Why?
Kjelle: Don't worry about it. I'll just wait until you are all done.
Cynthia: Hey, no! Don't do that! What's wrong? Why the sudden change?
Kjelle: Sorry, I, um... I should get back to the fight.
(Kjelle leaves)
Cynthia: Don't be like that, Kjelle...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kjelle > Cynthia
Kjelle: She must think I'm a complete freak... Still, it's best for everyone
if I don't join the others. Not when she's around...
Cynthia: Kjelle!
Kjelle: Cynthia? What is it?
Cynthia: I... I'm really sorry, Kjelle...
Kjelle: Wh-what? Why? What for?
Cynthia: I just remembered... Kjelle, I know what you're doing. Why you're
hiding from me.
Kjelle: What? Hiding? I'm not hiding anything. I just prefer to bathe in
peace and qui-
Cynthia: That's not true! It's because of me... It is, isn't it?
Kjelle: ......
Cynthia: You're trying to protect me. Again. But it's the scar on your back,
isn't it?!
Kjelle: What? That's ridic-
Cynthia: Don't look away from me, Kjelle! You're worried that I'll feel
guilty if I see the scar from when we were kids. That Risen's dagger should
have killed me, but instead it shredded your poor back...
Kjelle: ...... I did what I did because I wanted to. It was my choice, and
I'd do it again in a minute. ...But yes, I was hoping you'd forgotten. I
didn't want you blaming yourself again.
Cynthia: Does it still hurt?
Kjelle: Not at all. Hasn't for years. So really, let it go, Cynthia.
Cynthia: Good... But still, that's a scar that'll never go away. Your poor
skin... I'm sorry, Kjelle. I... I'm sorry... I'm... *sob*
Kjelle: Cynthia, that was years and years ago! Why are you crying about it
now?
Cynthia: B-because! It's just... It's not... *sob*
Kjelle: *Sigh*... You always were a big crybaby. This is exactly why I didn't
want you to remember. Really, Cynthia, that's all ancient history. Now come
one, chin up. Look at me.
Cynthia: B-but!
Kjelle: Still won't believe me? Fine. There is a way to take the scar off my
back if it means that much to you. It isn't easy.
Cynthia: What? There is?! I'll do it! Just tell me what to do!
Kjelle: Become a hero.
Cynthia: Huh?
Kjelle: And I mean a real one. Strong enough to keep me and all the others
safe.
Do that, and my scar will stop being a scar and turn into a badge of honor.
Proof that I saved the life of the greatest hero of my generation.
Cynthia: A badge of...
Kjelle: You and I are stronger than a little scar, Cynthia. We may not be
able to erase it, but we can change its meaning. So if you really feel bad
about it, get to work, hero.
Cynthia: Kjelle, I... I'll do it. Just watch! I'll be the greatest hero the
world's ever known!
Kjelle: Heh heh. Well, it sounds like you've got your work cut out for you
then.
It's a long, hard slog to becoming everybody's hero. How about you start by
being mine?
=======================================================
Kjelle x Nah
Nah > Kjelle
Kjelle: So this is a hot spring, eh? I didn't really know what to expect. We
didn't exactly have the chance to see any growing up, you know?
Nah: Um, actually...
Kjelle: Hm? What, you did? Really? Back in our time?
Nah: Yes. Well, yes and no. I did visit one. Just once...
Kjelle: Huh! Color me surprised. I wouldn't have thought we still had
anything like that left. I'm envious.
Nah: Well, don't be. It's... not a very happy memory.
Kjelle: Oh? Do you mind if I ask what happened?
Nah: I was escorting a group in charge of procuring weapons. We passed by a
mountain village built around a hot spring. We wanted to stay, but our
mission had to come first, so we pressed on...
Kjelle: ......
Nah: Along the way, we talked about how fun it would be to stop by on the way
home. ...But when we passed by again, the village was nothing but splinters
and ash.
Kjelle: Risen?
Nah: Yes... There was a kind old lady at the inn who gave us lunch when we
passed through. But when we came back, the property was burned beyond
recognition... She was gone. They were all gone... Every one of them...
*sniff*
Kjelle: I get it, Nah, You don't have to say another word.
Nah: And... being here now, I can't help but remember... *Hic* *sob*!
Kjelle: Nah... you'll just have to use this opportunity to rewrite those sad
memories.
Nah: ...Rewrite them?
Kjelle: Yeah. The Risen have come to this hot spring too. Left alone, they'd
raze the place just the same as they did to the town you saw.
Nah: ......
Kjelle: But we're not going to let them do that, are we? We'll mop the floor
with them and then enjoy a nice, leisurely bath after!
Nah: Kjelle... Okay. This time I'm not letting them drive anyone off, No
losing anybody else!
Kjelle: That's the spirit!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kjelle > Nah
Kjelle: How are you holding up, Nah?
Nah: Unstoppable! They're not laying one dead finger on these baths while I'm
here!
Kjelle: Heh, hard to believe you were crying just a little while ago. Just
don't get carried away and damage the springs yourself, you little spitfire.
Nah: Just leave it to me!
Kjelle: You've really laid the past to rest, haven't you? It's admirable...
I'd better buckle down and get serious if I don't want to get passed up!
Nah: That's a funny thing to say for someone who's been fighting like a
demon!
Kjelle: Heh, flatterer. Still, I'm afraid I just can't compete with a
manakete for raw power.
Nah: Hee hee, now who's flattering who?
Kjelle: Would you say that's a manakete's greatest asset? Overwhelming
strength?
Nah: Hmm. I think it's the defensive power we gain when using a true
dragonstone.
Kjelle: Interesting. I like to think I'm on the tough end myself, but I can't
compete with you with you there either.
Nah: You don't have to, silly! It isn't a competition, Kjelle. We're allies!
We can both protect each other!
Kjelle: ...You're amazing, Nah. Pure and strong and kind. That may truly be
your greatest strength...
Nah: Hm? Did you say something?
Kjelle: Not me. Now come, Nah! Let's finish off these weaklings!
Nah: Right!
=======================================================
Kjelle x Noire
Noire > Kjelle
Noire: Nrgh... This steam... Every breath I draw is like... like fire in my
lungs... But no... Need to... acclimate myself. Need to... be able to adapt
to any conditions... I can't continue to be so frail, or I'll never be able
to keep up... This is training, Noire... You just need to hold out... a
little longer... *Huff* Just... *pant* ...a little... Aah!
Kjelle: Noire?!
Noire: Ngh... Hmm?
Kjelle: Noire, are you all right?!
Noire: Kjelle? When did you...?
Kjelle: You looked unsteady, so I came over to check on you. Sure enough, you
passed out for a second there.
Noire: And... you caught me?
Kjelle: Huh? Er, yeah. I guess...
Noire: Wow, saved by Kjelle...
Kjelle: Why do you say it like it's such a shock?
Noire: No, I didn't mean... I'm sorry. It's no shock. Just... a pleasant
surprise, I suppose. It's just a bit uncommon, is all.
Kjelle: That's not true at all! I'm always... Well, sometimes... All right,
rarely... So maybe I haven't ever helped you before, but that wasn't
intentional. I mean, we ARE allies, after all...
Noire: We are. And I thank you.
Kjelle: A-anyway! We should get you to some fresh air. Can you stand?
Noire: I think so... But could I borrow your shoulder for the first few
steps?
Kjelle: Of course.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Kjelle > Noire
Kjelle: Feeling any better, Noire?
Noire: Much, thanks to you. If you hadn't beem there, I might have died...
Kjelle: That's a bit of a stretch. You can drown in the bathtub if you try
really hard, but drowning in steam... That would take a special kind of
talent.
Noire: I know... I'm absolutely useless.
Kjelle: I didn't say that.
Noire: It's all right. You don't have to feel bad... I'm well aware of it.
Kjelle: ..... You really are a pain.
Noire: Huh?
Kjelle: To be honest, I've never really known how to deal with you.
Noire: Kjelle...
Kjelle: You're all sicky and frail, but you've got a wild temper too. Even
back in the future, I always kept my distance.
Noire: I... I'm sorry. I didn't-
Kjelle: But my opinion is starting to change. Since we've been back here,
I've had a lot more chances to fight alongside you. I'm starting to get a
better picture.
Noire: Oh...?
Kjelle: How long were you in that steam for? You were training, all on your
own. Right? You'd already been at it awhile when I first saw you, and you
lasted a long time after. Frankly, I'm surprised you didn't pass out a whole
lot sooner.
Noire: You were watching me the whole time?
Kjelle: Well, I just happened to walk by. I saw you and wondered how long
you'd last... Anyway, it was crazy to put yourself through that without
working up to it gradually. It was more like self-flagellation than self-
improvement...
Noire: Y-you may be right... I'm sorry.
Kjelle: Which is why I'm going to be spotting you when you train from now on.
Noire: Spotting... You mean you'll train together with me? Really?
Kjelle: How could I not, after watching you half steam-bake yourself?
Besides, after all those years spent avoiding you, I need to make up for lost
time. I'd like to get to know you better.
Noire: I'm... I'm really happy to hear that. I'd like to get to know you too.
So maybe... Maybe we could chat sometime. Wh-while we're training...
Kjelle: Just as long as it doesn't distract us from our regimen, I'm game.
Noire: Ha ha, you have a deal... Thank you, Kjelle.
_____________________________________________________________
Laurent~
Laurent x Brady
Laurent > Brady
Brady: *Sigh*
Laurent: Something troubling you?
Brady: Eh? Oh, no. Just... I ran across a guard a minute ago. He was hurt, so
I figured I'd patch him up. But before I got a word in, he took one look at
me, screamed, and ran...
Laurent: He thought you were the enemy?
Brady: I guess?
Laurent: A ridiculous affront. You're a paragon of kindness, contantly caring
for others. A jewel among our ranks.
Brady: L-Laurent...
Laurent: Though your face is regrettably... Regrettable.
Brady: Gwaugh!
Laurent: Your menacing mien hardly bespeaks a man of the cloth.
Brady: You think I need you to tell me that?!
Laurent: Truth be told, I overheard some of the locals whispering shortly </pre><pre id="faqspan-11">
after we arrived. After seeing you, they were convinced they had been beset
by barbarian bandits.
Brady: Bandits?! You gotta be kidding me...
Laurent: My apologies. I ought not have put it so bluntly.
Brady: No... It's fine. Thanks for telling me straight. Guess I'd better
start thinking of ways not to scare people off anymore.
Laurent: An admirable pursuit. I wholeheartedly support it.
Brady: Not sure I can really do anything about my mug, though. Hmm...
Personality, then?
Laurent: A fellow's personality can be harder to change than his face in some
cases. Why not focus on appearences first?
Brady: We already established I can't change my face! Whaddya want me to do
here?
Laurent: There's more to a person's appearence than just his face, Brady.
Brady: Yeah?
Laurent: Absolutely. I shall take the matter under consideration and report
back soon.
Brady: All right. Thanks!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Brady > Laurent
Laurent: All right, Brady, let's see now. If you wish to give a positive
impression, you ought first to rectify your posture.
Brady: My posture? I don't think that's such a-
Laurent: Tut tut! Stand straight and tall, and you're sure to present an air
of gentle refinement.
Brady: ...If you say so. Hnngh... H-how's this?
Laurent: My apologies. Please forget everything I've said. Return to your
usual stance. Quickly.
Brady: What? Why?!
Laurent: The sight of you glaring down at me from above in condescension was
traumatizing.
Brady: *Sigh* You're not the first one to say so. I tried to warn you. And
besides, I normally hunch over so I can talk to women and kids at their eye
level. Saves a lot of cryin' for everyone involved.
Laurent: How noble! I never suspected such an altruistic-yet-practical reason
for slouching. That being the case, I fear there's little to be gained from
altering your posture.
Brady: That's not all you got, I hope?
Laurent: Perish the thought. What of your tonsorial choices? A spiky haircut
suggests a prickly temperament.
Brady: Maybe, but I wanted a style you don't see much, so I'd be easy for you
guys to spot. Course, that means I'm an obvious target for our enemies too...
But if I can be easy to find when my allies need me AND draw fire for 'em,
I'm happy. I'd take that over blending in and letting friends suffer any day.
Laurent: Inspiring, sir.
Brady: So that's a no on hairstyle too.
Laurent: So it would seem. I ad not realized it was such a deliberate choice.
Truly, you are the epitome of an ecclesiast.
Brady: I dunno what that means, but thanks.
Laurent: However, I fear that leaves us with little room to alter your
appearence. It would seem that in the end you're best served by remaining as
you are at present.
Brady: What, hated and feared by strangers?
Laurent: Respected and loved by all who know you for who and what you are. I
believe it only a matter of time beofe everyone else realizes your innate
goodness.
Brady: Yeah? Huh. When you say stuff like that, somehow it's weirdly
convincing. Well, good, then! I guess I'll stick with the way I am now.
Thanks, Laurent!
Laurent: My pleasure.
Brady: All right, you bruise piles! Who wants some of this healing staff
action first? Eh?! EH?!
Laurent: Erm, Brady? Perhaps just a SLIGHT change in tone might be in
order...
=======================================================
Laurent x Inigo
Laurent > Inigo
Laurent: Might I have a moment?
Inigo: Hm? Sure. What is it?
Laurent: You wish to become a dancer, do you not?
Inigo: What? H-how did... Where did you hear that?
Laurent: A little bird told me while I was on my daily rounds gathering
intelligence around camp. To the extent of my knowledge, male dancer
aspirants are quite rare. I am extremely curious to see just what manner of
dance you would perform. Might I request a demonstration?
Inigo: Uhh... I think I'll pass. We're kind of in the middle of combat here.
Laurent: Indeed. Precisely the circumstances under which your mother dances.
If your performance bore a similar effect, it would be a considerable asset
in battle. Is that not sufficient cause to try it here and see?
Inigo: Yes. Er, no... Whichever means "no, thanks" in this situation. Sorry,
but no.
Laurent: Might I ask why not? Is my logic somehow mistaken?
Inigo: No, it's flawless. As usual. It's just...I really don't want to dance
in a place like this.
Laurent: A place like... what, precisely? Are there some unfavorable
conditions here?
Inigo: Well... yeah. For one, you're watching me.
Laurent: I see... So my spectating is an invalidating condition. Yet you DO
wish to become a dancer, do you not? I'm a bit puzzled as to why a performer
would balk at the prospect of an audience.
Inigo: It's... complicated.
Laurent: I've extensive patience and no aversion to difficult subjects. I'm
all ears, Inigo.
Inigo: It's just... You know.
Laurent: I'm afraid not, or else I wouldn't be asking. Now please explain
this aversion.
Inigo: It's EMBARRASSING, all right?!
(Inigo leaves)
Laurent: ...A concise response, but still inscrutable. Why ought a
professional feel embarrassed? This demands further investigation. I'll not
be letting you off the hook so easily, Inigo.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Inigo > Laurent
Inigo: Phew... *pant* Good. It looks like I lost Laurent.
Laurent: Have you, now?
Inigo: GAH?!
Laurent: Our little game of tag has ended. Now, I believe you were explaining
yourself. Why would my watching you make the prospect of dancing here
embarrassing?
Inigo: That's an excellent question. I've asked it myself many a time.
Laurent: Then you yourself don't know the answer? You don't understand your
own thoughts?
Inigo: Yeah. Like I said, it's... complicated. I want people to watch me
dance. I want to make them smile... But I can't help worrying what'll happen
if I flop. What if everybody laughs at me? Whenever I get the urge to dance,
those conflicting voices battle it out in my head. I guess I don't know which
side is right.
Laurent: Ahh. So you're afraid of getting hurt.
Inigo: ...!
Laurent: The paradox is solved?
Inigo: I never thought of it like that until you said so, but... yeah. I
guess I am.
Laurent: Anyone would feel wounded if they put their all into something and
were mocked for it. One might choose to hide their passions away to ensure
that never happens. I can understand the impulse to run and hide behind a
shield of bashfulness. But doing so can only stifle those passions and
obstruct future growth, Inigo.
Inigo: ......
Laurent: I understand that you're frightened... But why not begin to share
your dance with the rest of us, a little at a time? I can personally assure
you our ranks hold none who would belittle your aspirations. I include myself
in that count. I support you in your dreams, and I swear never to laugh.
Inigo: Laurent. I don't... Thank you. I don't know what to say. Hearing you
say that feels amazing. I feel like a weight's been lifted off me.
Laurent: Excellent. I'm glad to hear it. Now, newly light on your feet, will
you share your dance with me?
Inigo: Sure! ...Does later work? Let's do later. Because I'm pretty sure
we've been totally surrounded while we were talking. I'd do it now, but
chances are we'd both be dead before I finished.
Laurent: ...Indeed. I'm mortified I didn't notice sooner. I was lost in
conversation.
Inigo: Well, we can pick up where we left off as soon as we're through with
them!
Laurent: I look forward to it!
_____________________________________________________________
Cynthia~
Cynthia x Noire
Noire > Cynthia
Cynthia: Ooh, Noire! Perfect, I was just—
Noire: IMPRUDENCE! How dare you disturb me in the heat of glorious combat?!
Cynthia: Gah?! Wh-why are you so mad all of a sudden? What did I do this
time?
Noire: Oh, n-no, you've done nothing wrong, Cynthia. I'm terribly sorry.
Force of habit... It's just that you have a habit of pulling the strangest
ideas out of thin air. Like the last three times you asked me to be the
villain so you could play hero... It seems I've grown a conditioned response
where seeing you fills me with rage.
Cynthia: What?! That's a little harsh, don't you think? I... I mean, yes, I
suppose it's true I'm always asking you for unusual favors. And sure, most of
the time it ends with you getting furious at me... But that doesn't mean it's
fair to just skip to the part where you yell at me!
Noire: N-no, of course not... I'm sorry, Cynthia. You're right. Forgive me...
Cynthia: Hmph! Anyway, moving on! I wanted to ask you a teensy-weensy favor,
Noire.
Noire: Oh? D-don't tell me...
Cynthia: Yup! Another round of hero practice!
Noire: RAAAGE! How long must you mock me before you are sated, presumptuous
maggot?!
Cynthia: Hey, hear me out! It's different this time, I swear!
Noire: ...Really?
Cynthia: Really, really! So please, just...just calm down, will you?
Noire: *Sigh* All right. I suppose...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Cynthia > Noire
Cynthia: So you see, this time the hero doesn't prevail by brute force.
Noire: No?
Cynthia: No! She uses a muscle far stronger than her rippling biceps—her
brain! Because this time our heroine is an ace detective, ready to crack any
case!
Noire: I... suppose that is different, yes.
Cynthia: Muscle-bound heroes are totally yesterday. This generation demands
so much more! You need sharp senses, keen perception, unparalleled
intelligence! Ahh, it's perfect! Just perfect! Doesn't that sound AWESOME?!
Noire: So, er... what are you making me do?
Cynthia: I was thinking you'd make a great victim. It's not a murder mystery
without a corpse!
Noire: I'm sorry?
Cynthia: Outwardly, she seems like the perfect lady, but she's secretly a
huge tramp. She's stringing along half the men in town. Plus! She's prone to
wild fits of rage! So who killed her? It's hard to say! Between all the
jealous men and angry gals, pretty much everyone has a solid motive... Well?!
Are you totally hooked? It sounds fascinating, right?!
Noire: B... Bluh...
Cynthia: Bluh?
Noire: BLOOD AND THUNDERRR! Presumptuous creature! Who are you calling a
licentious, libidinous she-beast?!
Cynthia: No one! I never said any of that, actually...
Noire: My calm is eroded most thoroughly! This ridiculous farce will not
stand, woman-child!
Cynthia: Ooh! A farce! Great idea, Noire. We can set up a stage and play out
the whole murder mystery for the others!
Noire: SILENCE! Now return to your post, before a very unmysterious murder
befalls you!
Cynthia: Eeep! Somebody, help! Noire's yelling at me again!
=======================================================
Cynthia x FeMorgan*
*Only possible if Cynthia isn't her mother.
FeMorgan > Cynthia
Cynthia: I STILL don’t see why they had to yell at us like that!
Morgan: Well, I suppose we might have gotten just a teensy bit out of hand...
Not that we can really be blamed, this being our first time at a hot spring
and all. But I guess I can kinda, sorta, maaaybe see where they are coming
from.
Cynthia: Oh, don’t be ridiculous. That was just a bit of innocent fun! All we
did was barely touch the water and make a few ripples.
Morgan: Well, yes, at first...
Cynthia: All right, granted, then we started splashing each other a little.
And then kind of a lot, and then we were both completely soaked.
Morgan: ...Along with everyone near us. In retrospect, that was probably
where we crossed the line.
Cynthia: Oh, they were having fun too. You could see it in their faces!
Morgan: Well, yes... But I don’t think the fact that we dragged them into our
fun was the issue. It was probably more of a “let’s take care of the
murderous undead first” sort of thing.
Cynthia: Hmm. Okay, that one’s a fair point. But still, that’s no reason to
gang up on us!
Morgan: A fair objection. If they were all joining in by the end, it’s hardly
fair to just blame us.
Cynthia: There’s only one thing for it, Morgan. As soon as the fighting’s
done, we’ll play the mother of all pranks on them!
Morgan: The mother of ALL pranks?
Cynthia: All of them. And with my heroic charisma and your brain for
strategy, it’ll be a cinch! I call it Project Prankmaster Extreme!
Morgan: Wait, how exactly does your charisma figure in to coming up with a
plan?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Cynthia > FeMorgan
Cynthia: All right, Morgan! Let’s cook up this plan!
Morgan: Wait, you were serious?
Cynthia: Of course! You’re studying tactics, right? Well, this is the perfect
chance to out what you’ve learned to constructive use!
Morgan: Well... all right. I suppose it can’t hurt. ...Much. But if I’m doing
this, I’m going all in. No pulled punches! It’s finally time to put this
annotated strategy tome of Father’s to use!
Cynthia: Whoa! You literally just pulled that out of your sleeve! I’ve never
seen anyone do that. It looked totally awesome! Very "secret weapon."
Morgan: Y-you think? Thanks. I was hoping it would look kind of neat. Heh
heh...Truth be told, I also have something in this one! ...YOINK!
Cynthia: Wooow! Another strategy manual from the other sleeve?! Wait, no,
it’s...the same one again? Um, Morgan? Why do you have two copies of the same
book?
Morgan: Whoa, you’re totally right! They ARE the same!
Cynthia: You’re just realizing this...? You know, I could never quite tell—
are you a genius, or a total airhead? Anyway, what’s our plan of attack? Any
thoughts?
Morgan: Hmm... We could dig out some of the muddy ground and make a pitfall?
Cynthia: So it’s the old slip, trip, THUNK! Classic! I like it!
Morgan: Then we can use the steam off the baths as cover while we switch the
signs around. We’ll label the men’s bath for women and the women’s bath for
men!
Cynthia: HAH! Just thinking about it has me in stitches already! You ARE a
genius, Morgan! I don’t know how you come up with this stuff!
Morgan: You really think so? Hee hee, gosh...
Cynthia: All right, it’s settled! As soon as the combat’s over, we’ll put our
plan into action! We just have to clear out these... enemies... Hmm.
Morgan: Something wrong, Cynthia?
Cynthia: I was just thinking: We’ve got this amazing plan—why not test it out
on the Risen first? It’d be a shame to try it for real later and have
something go wrong.
Morgan: Ooh, good point. We can use these guys to run a proof-of-concept
test! Actually, wait a second... Why don’t we just do it against the Risen
and call it a day? I’m pretty sure if we try it with the others, they’ll just
wind up yelling at us again...
Cynthia: They SO would. I’ll say it again, Morgan: genius!
Morgan: The more I think on it, the more this seems like a way better idea
than before. And there will be plenty of opportunities to prank the others!
Cynthia: Agreed! Now let’s snare us some Risen and get the others to gush
about how amazing we are!
Morgan: It’s a plan!
_____________________________________________________________
Brady~
Brady x Gerome
Brady > Gerome
Brady: Man, I didn't even know stuff like this existed! Hmm...
Gerome: We're in combat here. There's be time to read later. What is that,
anyway? The cover is awfully gaudy.
Brady: What, this? It's Anna's catalogue.
Gerome: ...Catalogue?
Brady: Yeah, like a list of all the stuff she sells. She's givin' 'em out for
free. There was a stack sittin' by the entrance to the springs. It's pretty
amazing, honestly. She's got at least three of everything.
Gerome: ...Everything, you say? Truthfully?! Would that include,
say...gentlemen's masks?
Brady: What, you're buying MORE? Just how many of them things do you need?
Anyway, let's see... Yup. Here we go. Page 316: "Masks for Him."
Gerome: ...You have my thanks, Brady. Hmm, an impressive selection. And all
of them fine quality...
Brady: Told you, didn't I? Let's see... Hey, the necklace they've got paired
with that mask is great. Sophisticated but not over the top, ya know? Be
perfect for high tea...
Gerome: It says here there's a special feature on that piece on another page.
Brady: No kidding?! Er, you mind if I flip to it?
Gerome: Be my guest.
Brady: Thanks! Sorry. I'll be quick. Let's see... Ah! Here we go. Oh, yeah,
that's a beaut. Hmm. Whaddya think? Could I pull it off?
Gerome: I think it would suit you well.
Brady: No kiddin'? Hmm... Maybe I should go for it.
Gerome: The price is quite reasonable. It seems a fair deal to me? Any
objections if I turn back the page while you decide?
Brady: Goin' back to look at those masks again? Sure, whatever.
Gerome: ...What are your thoughts on this one here?
Brady: Not bad. The color ain't flashy, but the craftsmanship's obvious. I'd
say it's pretty slick!
Gerome: Right?
Brady: Hmm... This is tough...
Gerome: Indeed it is...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Gerome > Brady
Brady: Hey, Gerome! The stuff we ordered just arrived!
Gerome: What?! That's... impressive or frightening. I'm not certain which.
Brady: Yeah, I doubt anybody but Anna's people would deliver to a place like
this.
Gerome: Instantly. In the middle of combat.
Brady: Hey, check me out! Looks good, yeah? The color really works with my
hair. I can't wait to show this thing off!
Gerome: Mm, and this mask's luster is even finer than I'd hoped. Print
doesn't do it justice.
Brady: Never expected to wind up shopping, considerin' we came here to
fight...
Gerome: If not for the wrathful undead, this would make for a pleasant
vacation.
Brady: Heh, I didn't think the V word was even in your vocabulary. But you're
right. Hanging around a place like this, it's easy to forget we're at war.
All the fighting seems a million leagues away. Like it was all a bad dream.
Gerome: I was thinking the same... Not exactly a boon for morale, I fear.
That aside, I'm surprised to find us so much in agreement. It's rare our
opinions align.
Brady: Yeah, well, it's rare we'd even talk. You and me ain't exactly social
types.
Gerome: True.
Brady: I guess the hot springs are to blame for that too. It's hard NOT to
cut loose a bit.
Gerome: Yes, though we'd best put fun aside for now. Our foes have waited
long enough.
Brady: Right. Whaddya say we fix that, you and me? Then we can have a nice,
long soak and see about scarin' up some dinner!
Gerome: Sounds like a winning plan. Let's get to it!
Brady: Right behind ya!
=======================================================
Brady x MaMorgan*
*Only possible if Brady isn't his father.
MaMorgan > Brady
Brady: Hey, Morgan. Still no luck with them memories of yours?
Morgan: Not yet, I'm afraid.
Brady: Sorry to hear it. Hopefully soon, though. You tried different ways of
jogging it? Shock therapy and all that?
Morgan: More than I probably ought to have! I've tried falling from great
heights, hitting my head against walls, you name it. Still no memories, and
probably a few hairline fractures for my trouble...
Brady: That sounds like an awful lot of shock and not much therapy. You gotta
be careful. Well, anyway, I just... Oh! Why not try going for a soak after we
nix these Risen?
Morgan: Sure, but... why?
Brady: Hot springs are supposed to be good for your health, right? Maybe they
can fix whatever's wrong with ya.
Morgan: An interesting theory! Leave it to an expert healer to bring in fresh
ideas!
Brady: I've actually been studyin' the therapeutic effects of spots like this
for a while now.
Morgan: Oh, right! I saw a sign nearby that bore a list of them!
Brady: They're good for all kinds of ailments. Muscle stiffness, joint pain,
circulation, you name it.
Morgan: Hmm, no. I recall it mentioned something else... Ah! That's right, it
was "highly effective against amnesia"!
Brady: What?! You serious? Then what are you doing? Get in there already!
Morgan: You think I should submerge myself head first for a while?
Brady: Uh... why don't you start by just bathin' like a normal person...?
Morgan: Ooh! Another novel insight!
Brady: I'd say your plan was a lot more novel than mine. Also dumber. So
where'd you see that sign, anyway? Which spring was it? Let's go for a dunk!
Morgan: What, together? Wait, are you hunting after lost memories too? Are we
brothers in oblivion?!
Brady: No, you nutball. I'm comin' along to make sure you don't drown
yourself! Now c'mon, let's go! March!
Morgan: Yes, sir!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Brady > MaMorgan
Brady: So where's this spring that's supposed to cure amnesia at already?
Morgan: Hmm, we should have found it by now... Where did I see that sign?
Brady: It's weird that we've been looking this long and still haven't found
nothin'.
Morgan: Agreed... Maybe it was just a mirage? A trick of the steam? ...Or
maybe it's hidden.
Brady: Hmm, it's a possibility. This IS a mystical spring that cures memory
loss, after all. Maybe it's little wonder we can't just waltz right up to it.
Morgan: Well, that presents quite the quandary! What do you think we should
do?
Brady: Ain't it obvious? We wipe out the Risen, then take all the time we
need to find out!
Morgan: What? I can't ask you to spend that kind of time on me!
Brady: It's my time to spend how I like, ain't it? This place could hold the
key to getting all your memories back. Besides, you're my... You know, we're
allies or whatever! It's fine!
Morgan: Wow, Brady. I'm a little surprised to hear you say that. But it's a
good surprise! I really appreciate it! Thanks, Brady!
Brady: Yeah, don't mention it.
Morgan: ...Ahh! There! There it is!
Brady: You found it?! Seriously? Nice work!
Morgan: Yes, just behind these rocks! That's the sign there. I'm sure of it!
Brady: Let's have a look. "Therapeutic benefits of spring bathing"... Stiff
joints... check. Circulation... check. Hey, what gives? It doesn't say a damn
thing about amnesia!
Morgan: It doesn't? Huh... It doesn't. How odd. I'm sure this was the sign...
Oh well. I must have misread it, hah!
Brady: Haw?! How do you misread "stiff joints" for "cures your weird brain
problems"?! Yeesh, and here I went and got my hopes up...
Morgan: Sorry about that... I suppose it was wishful thinking on the part of
my subconscious.
Brady: Well, your subconscious just wasted a chunk of our day.
Morgan: Be that as it may, I still think going for a soak sounds like a fun
time!
Brady: Yeah, I guess it does. All right, c'mon. Let's cream these Risen, then
kick back!
Morgan: Count me in!
_____________________________________________________________
Yarne~
Yarne x Inigo
Yarne > Inigo
Yarne: ......
Inigo: Yarne? What are you doing? Why are you just standing there?
Yarne: There's...there's water everywhere. But it's HOT. There's HOT WATER
EVERYWHERE!
Inigo: Heh. Pretty impressive, huh? I don't blame you for being awed at the
sight. We never had anything like this i—
Yarne: I'M GONNA GO EXTINCT!
Inigo: Gah?! Wh-what are you...? Huh?!
Yarne: INIGO!
Inigo: What is it?!
Yarne: I'll never ask for anything again, I swear—just protect me from the
bad water!
Inigo: Bad... Wait, what? Yarne, what in the world are you talking about?!
Yarne: Rabbits don't like getting wet! This place is like a scene from my
moistest nightmares!
Inigo: What? That's news to me. You never seemed to have a problem wading
through rivers and seawater in combat.
Yarne: Sure, but that was COLD water! This, though... This is hot! And awful!
And I'll catch a chill as I dry, and then I'll DIE! ...Or worse, I'll trip
and wind up floating in a giant stewpot! Inigo, have you ever heard a story
about a rabbit in a stewpot that ended well? Aaah! I can't do this! I'm gonna
wind up boiled and tender and delicious and extinct!
Inigo: Yeesh, Yarne, calm down. It's nowhere near hot enough to boil someone.
Here... See?
Yarne: AAAAAAH! You splashed me! It's on my fur! It's hot! I'm melting! It's
all going dark!
Inigo: Wow, you weren't kidding about not liking to get wet. I'm...impressed?
Terrified?
Yarne: YOU'RE terrified?! What about ME?! Now come on, please! Save me from
the water!
Inigo: Well, I can't very well ignore a friend begging me for help... All
right, Yarne, sure. I'll protect you. As long as we're here, you can count on
me to keep you safe and dry.
Yarne: Oh, thank you, Inigo! I don't care what women everywhere say, you're
the best transtemporal guy I know!
Inigo: ...Uh, thanks. I think.
Yarne: Anyway, thanks again! I'm in your hands for the rest of the battle! I
hereby dub thee Sir Inigo, Captain of the Yarnesguard!
Inigo: Oookay, then. Heh. Whatever makes you happy, buddy...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Inigo > Yarne
Yarne: Eeep! Their swords are dripping with springwater! One swing, and the
horrible stuff will come flying at me in a fatal, fur-matting spray!
Inigo: Not on my watch!
Risen: Hrrngh!
Inigo: ...Phew. Well? Still dry, buddy?
Yarne: Inigo, you kept your promise! Hah, and to think I was falling over
myself wi— ...Eeep! F-falling! I'm falling!
Inigo: Yarne, look out!
Yarne: NO! Inigooo! If you hadn't pushed me out of the way, it would have
been I that fell in... I'll never forget you, brave friend!
Inigo: Gah... I'm completely soaked.
Yarne: Um... Are you all right?
Inigo: Oh, I'm fine. ...Besides, any playboy worth his salt needs to know how
to make a splash, am I right?
Yarne: I'm considering my life-debt paid in exchange for ignoring that one...
But mostly, I'm sorry... I didn't think I'd be putting you through quite this
much.
Inigo: Aw, don't worry about it. I made a promise, and I'm happy to keep it.
What about you? I didn't get you when I fell in, did I? You all...all...
AhCHOO!
Yarne: Oh no! You're not coming down with something, are you?
Inigo: I told you I'm fine! I'm plenty fit to keep you safe. After all,
that's my job, right? Captain of the Yarnesguard?
Yarne: Yes, but now you're shivering. Look, it's...it's fine. Forget about
guarding me.
Inigo: What? Why? It's just a tiny chill. Honestly, you're such a worrywart.
I just need to move around a bit. Get the blood moving. See? I already feel
b— WhoooAAA! SLIPPING!
Yarne: Inigo!
Inigo: NO! Yaaaaaarne!
Yarne: Gaaah! It's over! It's all ooover! It's hot and wet and my fur's all
clingy and gross and I'm pretty sure I'm dying!
Inigo: Yarne... I don't get it. Why did you take the fall for me?
Yarne: I don't know. I moved without thinking... I guess I felt sort of
pathetic depending on you to protect me all the time. No more being a dead
weight, though. I'll protect myself from here on out. I promise.
Inigo: That's great, but I'm not seeing much point in either of us protecting
you now. You're drenched. ...But it's rather amazing you did that for me,
given how much you hate the water. So thank you.
Yarne: Heh heh.
Inigo: That said, we'll both catch colds if we stand around like this. As
soon as we're done here, it's into a nice, hot bath for the both of us.
Yarne: WHAT?! B-but I... That's not—
Inigo: You're already as wet as you can get, rabbit. And now you need to warm
your body. Plus, it'll be fun. We'll get all the guys to join us for a soak.
I'll even help you dry your fur after. Deal?
Yarne: Inigo... All right, deal! I'll brave the hot springs just for you!
Inigo: Heh. That's the spirit... Now, back to business!
=======================================================
Yarne x Gerome
Yarne > Gerome
Yarne: Gah, all this steam! The mugginess is killing me...
Gerome: You're surrounded by hot springs. Best you resigned yourself to a
little humidity. ...Hm? What is that?
Yarne: What's what?
Gerome: Behind you.
Yarne: Behind... GAH?! M-m-monkeys! A whole pack of them! Why are they here?!
Gerome: Seems they're coming down the mountain in droves. That's quite the
little army forming behind you.
Yarne: Eeep! What are they all crowding around ME for?!
Gerome: Maybe they think you're one of them?
Yarne: Ugh, RUDE! I'm a bunny, not a monkey!
Gerome: Tell that to the fellow picking through your back hair.
Yarne: That's back FUR, thank you very— OUCH! Hey, quit tugging, you little
flea trap!
Gerome: Quite the scene, really. I don't suppose I've ever seen a monkey
groom a rabbit before. It's rather charming, actually.
Yarne: I'm so thrilled you think so... Now GET THEM OFF ME, GEROME!
Gerome: What? Why? They're just being friendly.
Yarne: I'll stick with human friends! And I— ARGH! That REALLY hurts! Stop
yanking at my ears, you monster! I need those attached, thank you very— OW!
Gerome: *Sigh* Fine. Hold still a moment.
Yarne: Whew! Thanks, Gero— AHH!
Gerome: Waugh?!
Yarne: It just snatched your mask and ran! Don't just stand there—after that
monkey!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Gerome > Yarne
Yarne: Did you see which way that thieving ape ran? I've lost sight of him...
Gerome: Not this way, it seems.
Yarne: Don't see anything over here, either... Wait, how are you wearing your
mask?!
Gerome: I keep a spare for emergencies.
Yarne: If you have more than one, why are we still chasing after a stupid
monkey?
Gerome: Because. This backup is a pale comparison in quality. The one it
stole was bespoke, Yarne. I refuse to cede it to some filthy primate.
Yarne: If you say so... Honestly, I can't tell the difference, looking at the
one you're wearing now.
Gerome: Well, stop. I don't want anyone looking too closely. The
craftsmanship is terrible. More importantly, they've obviously accepted you
as one of their own. Can't you use that to get my mask back?
Yarne: Hmm. I don't really see how... Ah! No, that's perfect! Take me
hostage, Gerome!
Gerome: Then what? We propose a trade? My mask for your life? I'm not
convinced monkeys can be negotiated with. They can't speak, for one.
Yarne: You never know! I hear monkeys are quite smart, actually. We may as
well give it a try, right? It's not like we've got a better plan.
Gerome: Fair point... I suppose we've nothing to lose. ...There! That's the
one! He's still got my mask! Hurry, Yarne! Come here!
Yarne: R-right!
Gerome: All right, listen up, you flea-bitten felons! I've taken this monkey
prisoner! Return that mask immediately, or the big ape gets it!
Yarne: O-oh, no! The horror! Help me, my simian cohorts!
Gerome: Hah! He's actually bringing it here! I'm not sure whether this proves
they're intelligent or incredibly gullible... That's it, just a bit closer.
Bring it here. ...There! Got it!
Yarne: Yes! Our plan's a brilliant success! ...Hm? WAAAAUGH! AAAAAAGHK!
Gerome: Yarne!
Yarne: Owww... As soon as he figured out I wasn't a monkey, the little
monster attacked me! Got me right in the face, then ran off...
Gerome: Are you all right? Injuries aside, your idea worked flawlessly. I owe
you one, Yarne.
Yarne: Uh... don't mention it? Whew, I'll be more than happy to never see
another monkey. I thought I was a goner!
Gerome: Apologies...
Yarne: Ah, it's fine. What are friends for, right? I'm glad you got your mask
back.
Gerome: Well, thank you again. I, uh, hope your face heals up soon...
_____________________________________________________________
Severa~
Severa x Nah
Nah > Severa
Severa: Ugh, I'm SO ready to be done with this and into the springs already.
Nah:
Seconded! I've never been in a bath this big before. I'm really excited! But,
er...
Severa: Hmm? What's wrong, Nah? You're red as a beet.
Nah: I've n-never been naked outdoors before... It's a little embarrassing.
Severa: Oh, that? Well, yeah, hopefully we won't have any Peeping Toms
around.
Nah: Peeping who?! I don't want any peeping anyones around! If I found anyone
spying on us, I'd be motified!
Severa: Well, I'm not usually one to waste my precious time on petty thieves
and pervs... But yeah, we're talking about our bodies here. We'd better come
up with a plan.
Nah: Right!
Severa: Sooo... any brilliant ideas?
Nah: Hmm... Well, any good snare needs bait, right?
Severa: What, you mean us? You'd have the two of us go in first? And then
what, fight in the nude?! They'd see everything!
Nah: Ooh, that's a good point... Hmm. What to do...
Severa: We can't fight in the nude, and we can't serve as bait if we're
wearing clothes... Aha! I've got it! You'll act as bait, and then the second
our little perv shows up, you go all dragon! No need to be embarrassed about
showing a few scales, right?
Nah: Ooh, I like it! That's genius, Severa!
Severa: All right, I think we're on to something here. Let's keep
brainstorming and figure out the rest of the plan!
Nah: Yes, ma'am!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Severa > Nah
Nah: So about that plan...
Severa: Operation Manakete Surprise?
Nah: Now that I'm thinking it through, aren't you going to be embarrassed at
being seen?
Severa: What? I won't be in the springs. I'll be hiding in the shadows,
waiting for the perpetrator to arrive. Fully clothed.
Nah: Whaaat?! Then I'm going to be the only one not wearing anything? No way!
That's not fair at all!
Severa: Not fair? This is hardly the time to start being selfish, Nah.
Nah: What?! You're the one being selfish! You'll still be wearing clothes!
Severa: Honestly, I don't see why we're even worrying about a plan here. A
silly Peeping Tom is bound to be far easier prey than the Risen.
Nah: Maybe so, but the conditions for victory are completely different. With
Risen, you just have to beat them up. With a Peeping Tom, you can't be seen.
Severa: Ugh, good point. All he needs to "win" is to get a good look at you.
Hmm, seems like us girls are at a huge disadvantage here...
Nah: Well, it'll be a difficult battle, and there may be crushing
losses...but we have to try!
Severa: You're right... You're right, Nah! We'll fight him to the last!
Nah: ......
Severa: ......
Nah: Um, Severa? Remind me who it is we're getting fired up to fight again?
Severa: It's... a hypothetical Peeping Tom...who we're not even sure
exists...
Nah: Am I the only one who suddenly feels like an idiot?
Severa: Nooope. No you are not.
=======================================================
Severa x FeMorgan*
*Only possible if Severa isn't her mother.
FeMorgan > Severa
Severa: Phew... That last one was tough.
Morgan: Sure was! ...Pfft, ha ha ha ha!
Severa: Huh? What in the world are you laughing like a lunatic about?
Morgan: Ha ha... S-sorry. I just... *snort* Paaah ha ha ha!
Severa: Get ahold of yourself, would you? And I’m still waiting on that
explanation! We’re in the midst of combat here. I’ll thank you NOT to be a
distraction. Look, even Chrom is glaring at you.
Morgan: S-sorry! *gasp* I’m sorry... Ha ha... I was just... heh... just
remembering a story my father told me the other day...
Severa: What?! Morgan, this is REALLY not the time to be revisiting small
talk. Honestly... Sometimes I wonder if that tiny head of yours isn’t just
full of fluff...
Morgan: Heh, okay, okay. Sorry...
Severa: *Sigh* Well, go on, out with it. What’s this story that has you so in
stitches?
Morgan: Okay, so! There was this girl, and she loved this boy, but she was
too shy to tell him...
Severa: And...?
Morgan: And so she started teasing him mercilessly instead. In the end, he
got totally fed up! She never got to talk to him again! Ha ha! Haaa ha ha ha
hee hee!
Severa: What? Morgan, that’s not funny at all! It’s a dreadful story!
Morgan: Maybe it wasn’t the story so much as the way he told it. It was
completely hilarious! Father says there’s an Outrealm where people go to hear
stories like these.
Severa: What’s it called, the Stupidrealm? I don’t know which is more
mystifying—that story, or you finding it funny. ...Though I suppose that’s
part of what makes you so damned agreeable.
Morgan: Huh?
Severa: I mean, come on. You couldn’t dream up a more suspicious character
than you. An amnesiac from the future? Please. Only a fool would take that
story at face value! And yet everyone around the camp totally fawns over
you... It makes no sense.
Morgan: Hm? Severa... is something on your mind?
Severa: Wh-what? No! And don’t go making any weird assumptions... or else!
(Severa leaves)
Morgan: Hmm...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Severa > FeMorgan
Severa: *Sigh*
Morgan: You SURE there’s nothing you want to talk about, Severa?
Severa: Morgan, I already told you—
Morgan: I promise I won’t tell anyone else about it, if that helps.
Severa: I’m not... Ugh, all right, fine. I’m just... I’m worried, is all.
Worried that I’ve been... you know. Kind of a shrew. I’m always saying things
I don’t really mean or going on little fault-finding crusades... I worry the
others will hate me.
Morgan: Ahh, so that’s where all that came from earlier. For what it’s worth,
I don’t think fault-finding is such a bad thing. Talking about people behind
their back is one thing, but this is different. This is like... giving people
advice!
Severa: Uh, I suppose that’s one way to look at it, but...
Morgan: What’s wrong with trying to encourage your friends to be the best
they can be? If they get upset, maybe they just need to work on receiving
criticism better.
Severa: But there’s a line between speaking frankly and being outright
insulting...
Morgan: Aw, we can take it, Severa. Trust me! We all love you! So stop
worrying.
Severa: Oh, brother. You could at least TRY to make it believable, you know.
Morgan: It’s the truth! Besides, don’t you know? Girls like you are all the
rage these days! Especially with the boys... *wink*
Severa: What?! ...R-really?
Morgan: Sure! Tough as nails on the outside, with an ooey, gooey damsel-in-
distress core... Always cross and short tempered, making every smile shine
like a rare gem... Apparently that’s what the guys are into as of late. Who
knew?!
Severa: That sounds like torture to me. Not that I’m complaining, I
suppose...
Morgan: It’s like how a sunny day after a long stretch of rain is super
refreshing! Ooh, or how a nice, hot meal tastes even better when you’re
really, really hungry!
Severa: Hmm. I guess that kinda makes sen— ...Wait a minute. You’re comparing
me to floods and starvation?! Are you mocking me?!
Morgan: No, not at all! And even if you don’t believe me about the others, at
least you’ve got me?
Severa: Ugh, Morgan, you are the worst! ...Heh. Though I suppose you did help
me take my mind off things. Thanks for that.
_____________________________________________________________
Inigo~
Inigo x MaMorgan*
*Only possible if Inigo isn't his father.
MaMorgan > Inigo
Morgan: ......
Inigo: Uhh, Morgan? Everything all right? You're just staring off into space.
Morgan: Oh, Inigo! Sorry, I was just running through strategies in my head.
If I can come up with something good, it'll help lighten my mother's load.
Inigo: Aw, that's great. Here, let me help. I'm all for helping out Avatar!
Morgan: Wow, Inigo, I'm impressed! It doesn't stop you even if she's
someone's wife or mother, does it? Still, I'm afraid I can't let you have
her. Got to keep the family peace. You understand.
Inigo: Umm... I'm not sure YOU do? I think you've misunderstood my intentions
here. I really just meant I wanted to help out as a friend and fellow
soldier.
Morgan: Oh, really? Gosh, I'm sorry. I just assumed you were doing your usual
gigolo thing. In that case, I'd love your help!
Inigo: Sheesh, what kind of animal do you take me for? Actually, don't answer
that. What sort of plan did you have in mind?
Morgan: I was thinking of hitting the spring with lightning.
Inigo: What?!
Morgan: I was just reading a while ago about how lightning travels through
water! If that's the case, then zapping the water should leave all the bad
guys crispy, right?!
Inigo: Yeah, and most of the good guys too! No, no way. We are NOT doing
that. Gah, I can just see them all floating in the springs now... Is that
what you want?!
Morgan: Hmm, I suppose not. Oh well. Better keep thinking, then.
Inigo: Phew, I'm glad I stopped to ask...
Morgan: Ooh! What about using flame magic to bring the pools to a boil?!
We'll stew the Risen and end this battle in one fell swoop!
Inigo: Bleh, most disgusting soup ever... Can we find a plan that lets us win
and still actually enjoy the baths afterward?
Morgan: Hmm, good point. I don't think I want to go for a soak in undead
stock. Something else, then... This is pretty tough!
Inigo: I think it's great your ideas are so...unique, Morgan. But, um...
Perhaps they're a bit TOO imaginative? And by that I mean sociopathic. Have
you got anything a little more, I don't know, normal? Something nice and
basic?
Morgan: Something basic... Ooh, I know! Yes, that's perfect! You gave me just
the answer I was looking for!
Inigo: I did? Dare I even ask?
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Inigo > MaMorgan
Morgan: All right, so maybe Operation Play-Dead-in-the-Hot-Springs wasn't so
perfect...
Inigo: Yeah, the part where our allies all thought we were dead was kind of a
glaring flaw.
Morgan: Rgh, and here I thought we'd really nailed it this time! We'd just
float there, still as a log, waiting in ambush... Then as soon as the Risen
were fool enough to think we were dead and came near... POW! Tricking your
enemies into lowering their guard is introductory strategy. Super basic. Plus
it had the added bonus of us enjoying a soak int he baths for a while too.
Inigo: ...Except our allies got to us first, and we got violently dragged out
of the water. And it turns out having a ton of healing spells cast on you
when you're not hurt? Leaves a guy kind of nauseous...
Morgan: Yeah, no kidding... But the worst was seeing my mother bawling her
eyes out.
Inigo: Yeah, I think it's safe to say this plan was a dud. We had everyone
worried.
Morgan: I'm sorry, Inigo. It's bad enough my strategy stank. I didn't mean to
get you in trouble too...
Inigo: Huh? No, don't apologize! I only went along with the plan because I
also thought it would work. I should be apologizing. I said I'd help and then
hardly did a thing.
Morgan: Well, I thought you were a huge help. I really appreciate your
advice, Inigo. Plus it was a lot of fun brainstorming with you!
Inigo: Heh, yeah? Well, good to hear it. Today was kind of tragic, but we
won't give up. You'll be putting Avatar out of work with your brilliant
strategies soon enough! Maybe I should start reading up on tactics myself...
Morgan: You mean it?! As it just so happens, I have a title I would
absolutely recommend! And the margins are full to bursting with my mother's
notes! It's incredible. If you're interested, I'd be happy to lend it to you!
Inigo: Really? Sure, thanks!
Morgan: No problem! I've got it stowed right... Oh.
Inigo: Wow, that'rs certainly... wet. You, uh...you had this on you when we
were soaking in the springs, didn't you?
Morgan: Yes... Yes, I did. Ugh, it's swelled up to three times its size.
Inigo: The text is bleeding everywhere too. And this was annotated? Sounds
important...
Morgan: Oh, it's all right, actually! I have a spare—an exact copy.
Inigo: Wait, seriously?!
Morgan: Yup! I'm kind of a klutz, so I try to be prepared for every
eventuality. I'll lend you that one once we get back to camp!
Inigo: Well, that's a relief. Though it's kind of sad that you EXPECT these
sorts of accidents... Still, I'm glad to hear it wasn't irreplaceable!
Anyway, thanks, Morgan. I promise I'll take good care of that copy.
_____________________________________________________________
Tiki~
Tiki x Flavia
Flavia > Tiki
Tiki: Khan Flavia of Regna Ferox, I presume? I have hoped for some time now
to get this chance to speak with you.
Flavia: Well, that's funny. I've been meaning to break the ice with you too.
Tiki: Clearly this is our destined moment.
Flavia: Ha ha! Clearly.
Tiki: The realm you call Ferox certainly brings back memories... How do the
people there fare today? I remember only a cold, harsh land. Have you found a
way to cope with the heavy snowfall and barren soil?
Flavia: Well, we've struggled with the harvest for generations. Honestly, it
took years and years of work before the soil was worth a damn... Still, I
hope we've improved it some from what you remember.
Tiki: That's wonderful! Your people owe you much.
Flavia: My people owe me squat. It's my predecessors who did all the heavy
lifting. The way I see it, I have yet to leave my mark on Regna Ferox. And if
I'm lucky, my people and history will remember me as a good khan.
Tiki: That's very humble of you.
Flavia: Ferox has no future unless this war is brought to a favorable end. I
must see it done within my lifetime.
Tiki: Well, you will. We all will- together.
Flavia: Damn right we will.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tiki > Flavia
Flavia: Tiki, tell me more about the Regna Ferox you remember.
Tiki: Well, all right... After all, I slept there within the ice for several
centuries. As I recall, it was a frozen hell plagued with barbarians and mage
dragons.
Flavia: So the legends go. I can tell you the barbarians, at least, are still
around.
Tiki: They are? But how do you keep them at bay? Are your villages not
harassed day and night?
Flavia: Ha ha! I mean we're descended from the barbarians—the Feroxi people.
Tiki: Really?! But you're so... so civilized. I guess people really do
change.
Flavia: Well, we did keep some of the old blood sport to fight boredom. Most
of us love nothing more than a good brawl and a big keg to drown in after.
Tiki: Still, it reassures me to see a woman as strong as you with wisdom to
match. You have power, but I know you would never brandish it without cause.
All that barbaric energy was sublimated into positive potential.
Flavia: Funny how that worked out. One wrong step and we'd have died the
howling primitives we started as.
Tiki: But you didn't. That shows just how much the Feroxi can do.
Flavia: That's nice of you to say, Tiki.
Tiki: I hope I get to see the northland again. It has been far too long.
Flavia: Then why don't you come and visit once the fighting is done? The
Voice of the divine dragon is always welcome in Regna Ferox.
Tiki: Thank you, Flavia. Now I long to finish this battle all the sooner!
Flavia: You and me both!
=======================================================
Tiki x Aversa
Aversa > Tiki
Aversa: Well, if it isn't the lips of the goddess herself.
Tiki: ...Aversa? Why are you staring at me like I'm some sort of monster?
Aversa: Oh, is that how it looks? I was going for more of a "how dare you
always stay so youthful it sickens me" face. It's not fair! You've lived
thousands of years and still look but a maiden.
Tiki: You must see these things in perspective. I used to look no older than
a wee child. If people who knew me then saw me now, they would be shocked by
how I've aged.
Aversa: How long ago was this?
Tiki: Umm... About 2,000 years?
Aversa: Argh! See? You've been young far longer than you deserve! Our
comrades call me a hag behind my back—heck, some to my face! By the time
anyone calls YOU hag, my grandkids' grandkids will be buried.
Tiki: I suppose so... It is beyond my power.
Aversa: So when WILL you be an old hag?
Tiki: Too long from now to be reckoned in years. I never did ask Bantu how
old HE was...
Aversa: Must you manakete make us all look so pathetic and small? I can't
even begin to fathom what it's like to have lived two millennia.
Tiki: Huh? No no, I have lived three millennia. I mean, if we're splitting
hairs.
Aversa: Th-three thousand years?! ...And to think, there's not a single
strand of grey in those hairs you speak of...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Tiki > Aversa
Aversa: *Sigh* I do wish I was younger.
Tiki: Why are you complaining to me? I am far older than you. And longevity
isn't all it's cracked up to be, I'll have you know. You have to experience
the pain of losing loved ones again and again.
Aversa: But I don't want eternal life. I want eternal youth.
Tiki: You just want to stop yourself from looking any older?
Aversa: Are you trying to imply I look old?
Tiki: Is that not what this entire conversation is about?
Aversa: Ugh, never mind that! The point is: I want to have a young, firm
body, and I want to keep it. If I only live as long as the next human, I can
content myself with that. As long as I get to go back to how I looked 10
years ago!
Tiki: Uh-huh. Good luck with that.
Aversa: I wonder if drinking your blood would make me any younger.
Tiki: Wh-what? No, it won't!
Aversa: Couldn't hurt to try, though, could it? A lock of hair or phial of
tears might do the trick too.
Tiki: Don't even think about it!
Aversa: I know. Maybe if I drink water from the hot springs where you
bathed...
Tiki: Are you trying to scar me for life? ...I have a long life, you know!
Aversa: You can't stop me. It's not as if these are YOUR hot springs.
Tiki: Well, stake your thirst when I'm not looking... And don't get your
hopes up!
Aversa: I'll balk at nothing when my beauty is on the line.
Tiki: ...Naga take me! Three thousand years of turmoil, and only now do I
think I know true horror...
_____________________________________________________________
Anna~
Anna x Say'ri
Anna > Say'ri
Say'ri: Anna! Anyone, is Anna about?!
</pre><pre id="faqspan-12">
Anna: Something the matter, Say'ri?
Say'ri: I was just passing by the inns near the baths, and I saw the most
splendid thing. It was a sword in the fashion of my land housed in the most
magnificent sheath. Yet it was no smithy selling it, and I saw no other arms
among the baubles for sale. I ask you, as a merchant, why would that be?
Anna: They were souvenirs, most like. Aimed at tourists visiting the springs.
Say'ri: Tourists? What need have tourists for a blade?
Anna: Precious little, were it real. The edges are dulled to uselessness.
They're toys, dear.
Say'ri: A toy? That? But the craftsmanship...
Anna: Is lovely, isn't it? Some people like to collect them as works of art.
Not the wisest investment by my estimation...but to each his own, right?
Say'ri: I see... Hmm.
Anna: Why, were you thinking of buying one?
Say'ri: Wh-what? No! I've no interest in toys. An ornamental sword is no
sword at all to a warrior...
Anna: You'd sound more convincing if you weren't fidgeting and eyeing the
road back to town.
Say'ri: I... I was doing nothing of the sort!
Anna: Really now?
Say'ri: Yes, really!
Anna: My mistake, then. Good thing too. Replica swords are especially popular
souvenirs. If you HAD been interested, you'd have needed to hurry before they
all sold out... Luckily, that's no concern of yours, hmm?
Say'ri: What? Is that true?!
Anna: ...Not even a little. They're expensive, as souvenirs go. They'll sit
on a store shelf unsold for years. That is, unless someone like you comes
along to snatch one up!
Say'ri: Urgh... That was devious and unkind, my lady. And thoroughly
embarrassing, besides.
Anna: Hee hee... Say'ri, you're adorable.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Say'ri > Anna
Say'ri: Anna? I, er... About those swords...
Anna: Are you still on about that, dear?
Say'ri: No, I merely... Well, yes, put frankly. There is one I simply must
have.
Anna: Even though it's a toy?
Say'ri: It matters not. The graceful arc of it, the subtle color... I've
fallen in love!
Anna: Hmm. Far be it for a merchant to discourage anyone's impulse
shopping... But I'd still have to recommend against it.
Say'ri: But why?! I'm well aware it holds no use in combat!
Anna: It's not that. These tourist traps tend to pawn off faulty goods on
unsuspecting customers. The quality isn't fit for a child's plaything, and
the prices are outright criminal. This sword of yours, how much are they
asking for it?
Say'ri: ...It's 1500 gold, if memory serves.
Anna: Scandalous! You could buy a real sword of silver for that sum!
Say'ri: It's expensive, then, you think?
Anna: Egads, woman. As someone well acquainted with a blade, I'd think you'd
know better. Honestly, this is the trouble with princesses. No idea how the
real world works at all.
Say'ri: I, um... My apologies.
Anna: It's not your fault, I suppose. Anyway, lead on. Let's pay this shop a
little visit.
Say'ri: What, together? You'll come with me?
Anna: Merchant's pride. I can't abide by swindlers and frauds. I'll set them
straight. Then, while they're picking up the pieces of their ego, we'll get
you your sword... At MY price.
Say'ri: Oh, thank you, Anna! I'm so glad I thought to ask you. In matters of
commerce, there is none stronger!
Anna: Heh heh. You can repay me by telling everyone else about what a gem I
am. The better a merchant's reputation, the more money they can rake in,
after all!
=======================================================
Anna x Flavia
Flavia > Anna
Anna: My, my, if it isn't Flavia. ...Or should I say Your Grace, East-Khan of
Regna Ferox? I'm simply dying to hear what matter would have you call me to a
place like this.
Flavia: It's Flavia. Just Flavia. And I apologize for the sudden request. I
need a favor.
Anna: If it's in my power, you need but command it. So what'll it be, Just
Flavia?
Flavia: I'm told you can get your hands on pretty much anything. How much of
that is idle legend?
Anna: Ooh, then it's a business inquiry! Excellent. As for your question...
This legend is never idle. We stock literally everything, from drywall to
dragon tears. Everything under the sun, and a few choice items from above it.
That's our trade.
Flavia: Good. ...Then I'd like to buy some of these baths. To go, if you
please.
Anna: Come again?
Flavia: Regna Ferox is snowbound the year around. Frankly, it's colder than a
Risen's nethers. That takes its toll on people. A place like this would warm
their bodies and hearts.
Anna: I see... A lovely notion, really. But hot springs aren't known for
their mobility...
Flavia: It doesn't need to be a natural spring, obviously. Have you anything
similar?
Anna: Something to serve the role of a hot spring... That's quite the tall
order. Hmm...
Flavia: My apologies. It was a foolish request. I shouldn't have burdened
you.
Anna: Now, don't be in such a hurry to leave, Ms. Flavia.
Flavia: Hm?
Anna: I told you I could get you anything. I'm not about to be proven a liar.
I have my pride as a merchant to defend. Might I have a little time to think
on it?
Flavia: You're serious?
Anna: Hey, this is a job for a khan, right? Stands to reason it would be a
khan-sized job. That only means it'll be that much more satisfying to
fulfill!
Flavia: I see! Well, if you're sure, I suppose I'll place my trust in your
merchant's pride.
Anna: Heh heh. Always a wise bet. Now, time to see if the sisters have any
ideas...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Anna > Flavia
Anna: Flavia!
Flavia: Oh, Anna. Need something?
Anna: I was hoping I could have a word. About your hot-springs acquisition?
Flavia: What? Don't tell me you've already found some magic bauble to do the
trick?
Anna: No baubles, I'm afraid. I doubt such a thing even exists.
Flavia: I see... Well, even a legend can't be asked to find something that
doesn't exist.
Anna: True enough. But I was hoping you might take a look at this
Flavia: Hm? What is it? A bag full of...what, some sort of powder? Rather
pretty, really, with all the colors. There's white, blue...
Anna: This turns into your hot springs.
Flavia: What? This?! I'll thank you not to pull my leg, merchant! Even if I
were to fill this to the brim, the bag is too small to carry enough water!
Besides, you said yourself there was no such thing as an instant spring.
Anna: I said it didn't exist. Which is why my sisters and I made one.
Flavia: ...You did what?
Anna: Take a whiff of that stuff.
Flavia: ...I know this. It's the same as the smell from the source of the
spring!
Anna: Exactly. Add a bit of that to a tub of water, and you have yourself a
hot spring. Same smell, even the same therapeutic effects. It's a brand-new
addition to our lineup! Consider that a free sample, love.
Flavia: Thank you, Anna! I'd heard tales of your feats as merchants, but I
never knew you were genius inventors! I'm certain my people will love it.
Anna: Hee hee. Another satisfied customer! We happily await your next
purchase, Just Flavia.
_____________________________________________________________
Say'ri~
Say'ri x Yen'fay
Say'ri > Yen'fay
Say'ri: ......
Yen'fay: Does something trouble you, Say'ri? Why are you gazing at the water?
Say'ri: Hmm? Ah, Brother... Beg pardon. My mind must have left me for a
spell.
Yen'fay: Are you that eager to try the baths? Have patience. These Risen will
be dealt with presently.
Say'ri: Nay, Brother, you have the wrong idea. I was simply remembering the
time our family visited the hot springs in Chon'sin.
Yen'fay: Hmm... Aye, I remember the trip. You were little... Or rather... she
was.
Say'ri: We went with Mother and Father... when they yet lived. What fun we
had! It had been some time since our last gathering, so I was a ball of
excitement.
Yen'fay: You were so excited that you fell by the entrance. I remember the
tears.
Say'ri: Ha ha... Aye. So that part is the same. How strange, the places our
tales intersect. I remember how you scrubbed my back in the bath to cheer me
up.
Yen'fay: Aye, that I did.
Say'ri: ...O-oh, but please do not get the wrong idea!
Yen'fay: Hm? Shall I scrub your back for you now?
Say'ri: Nay, and say no more of it! How old do you think I am?
Yen'fay: Ha ha ha. I jest, Say'ri
Say'ri: And... 'tis more than that.
Yen'fay: Hm?
Say'ri: Even if you are my brother... 'tis not the same. Do you understand?
Yen'fay: Say'ri...
Say'ri: Pray pardon. I need some space...
Yen'fay: It seems to trouble her that I have thrust myself back into her life
like this...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Yen'fay > Say'ri
Say'ri: *Sniff* *sob*
Yen'fay: Say'ri...
Say'ri: Brother, I pray thee... Leave me be.
Yen'fay: .....
Say'ri: I do not wish for you to see me life this.
Yen'fay: There is no shame in tears. Too much sentiment burdens the body and
mind. We must set it free.
Say'ri: I am far too old to "set it free" in front of you...
Yen'fay: ....
Say'ri: ...'Tis your fault!
Yen'fay: ...!
Say'ri: You look like him, speak like him... You even treat me the same. You
trick the eye and make me believe I have him back! And the more you say you
are different, the more you feel the same.
Yen'fay: Say'ri... I...
Say'ri: *Sob* Ahhh...
Yen'fay: You have the right of it. I ought never have returned to you like
this. Perhaps the time has come to part ways... before the pain cuts
deeper...
Say'ri: What? ...Where are you going?!
Yen'fay: We shall not meet again. Your brother is dead, and you met a man who
only vaguely resembled him. You need remember only that. Fare thee well,
Say'ri.
Say'ri: Wait! No! ...BROTHER!
Yen'fay: I tell you, I am not you brother.
Say'ri: It matters not! Can you not see that I need you?
Yen'fay: ...Are you certain? Perhaps we do our true siblings a dishonor by
pretending.
Say'ri: Our true siblings are gone... *Sniff* You are the brother I have.
Yen'fay: It seems I am cursed with the unfortunate gift of making you cry in
any world. Forgive me, Say'ri. Your brother is here. My sleeves are yours to
weep in.
Say'ri: Mercy, Brother... Thank you... *sob*
_____________________________________________________________
Basilio~
Basilio x Walhart
Walhart > Basilio
Basilio: If it isn’t the beacon of happiness, Walhart. With a grimace like
that, you’ll have even your comrades running for the hills. ...Oh, right. I
forgot. You don’t NEED any comrades.
Walhart: If only your weapon received half as much practice as that glib
tongue of yours.
Basilio: Uh-huh. So why are you here again? You look more out of place at the
hot springs than these Risen do.
Walhart: ...Hmph. How strange. I had thought that eyepatch simply hid some
old battle scar... But I see now it just prevents you from assessing the
world twice as poorly.
Basilio: You’re one to talk, beady-eyes. Can you even see through all this
steam?
Walhart: A feeble salvo of words against the man who nearly killed you. Shall
I dismiss your remarks as the madness of a weakling and a craven?
Basilio: You could try—
Walhart: Careful. If you draw your weapon, I must take it as a challenge. I
would have no choice but to crush you where you stand.
Basilio: Rrgh... Forget it. You’re not worth it. I didn’t come here to cross
blades
with a lunatic like you.
Walhart: Well, if you’re done singing, cricket, hop, hop away.
Basilio: I WOULD if you’d stop trying to get in the last word!
Walhart: Like this?
Basilio: ARGH! NEVER MIND! I hope you fall over and drown before the battle
is done!
(Basilio leaves)
Walhart: Heh...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Basilio > Walhart
Basilio: Walhart!
Walhart: Ah, cricket. You come with weapon drawn. Have I given offense? What
with this steam and my beady-eyes, you may yet stand a shred of a chance.
Basilio: HAAA!
Risen: ...Mmrrf!
Walhart: HRYAAAH!
Risen: ...Ooohhh...
Basilio: ...They thought they could get the drop on you? How stupid are they?
Walhart: I was in no danger.
Basilio: Heh, yeah. No danger at all. You had at least, what, half a second
before that Risen skewered you? I was trying to warn you, and you act like I
was out to kill you.
Walhart: Little difference it makes. Whoever challenges me shall crumple by
the wayside in defeat. And I might point out that you, too, were moments from
parting with your head.
Basilio: You talk too much.
Walhart: No man could talk as much as you.
Basilio: You know what? I think we need to settle our differences once and
for all.
Walhart: Come at me then, cricket. I will snap your bones like matchsticks.
Basilio: Actually, since you’re so confident, why don’t you let me choose the
rules?
Walhart: Bah... There is no arena beneath the sky in which you can surpass
me.
Basilio: So I get to pick? Good! I challenge you to a drinking contest.
Walhart: ...What?
Basilio: Ah, ah, ah. No backing out of it now! You don’t know what you’re up
against. They call me the Walking Cask of Ferox!
Walhart: Hmph... I accept your challenge.
Basilio: Oh, you are so doomed. I’ll meet you right here after the battle is
over. Let’s see if I can make your face match your armor with a few kegs of
Feroxi mead!
(Basilio leaves)
Walhart: ...So he means to avoid a fight to save face but bond with me at the
same time? That Basilio is cleverer than he looks. His slow destruction by
ale shall be most satisfying...
_____________________________________________________________
Gangrel~
Gangrel x Emmeryn
Emmeryn > Gangrel
Gangrel: So, uh... Emmeryn.
Emmeryn: ......
Gangrel: Would you rather I left you be?
Emmeryn: ...No.
Gangrel: ...All right. Well, seeing as you and I now fight for the same
cause... That is to say, I thought we ought to create more opportunities to
converse.
Emmeryn: ...Yes.
Gangrel: Rrgh... I must make something clear to you—though you are free to
dismiss it entirely. I have no desire for your forgiveness. I did as my
position demanded at the time. No more, and no less.
Emmeryn: ......
Gangrel: I simply clamored for justice! You were the one who leaped to her
doom. Do I have the wrong of it?
Emmeryn: You don't... make any sense...
Gangrel: Heh. That I don't, sorry.
Emmeryn: Why are... you apologizing...?
Gangrel: What? N-no, that's not the same? I just told you I won't apologize!
How dare you push me toward the precipice of remorse with your half-
sentences!
Emmeryn: ......
Gangrel: Rrgh... Never mind. Forget we ever spoke.
(Gangrel leaves)
Emmeryn: ...... Gangrel...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Gangrel > Emmeryn
Gangrel: Oh! Emmeryn... Fancy meeting you here...
Emmeryn: ......
Gangrel: Listen... I am just going to talk aloud for a bit. But these words
are not meant for you! Certainly not! Shield your ears from Gangrel's mad
ravings!
Emmeryn: ...?
Gangrel: Even a dog like me knows the pangs of remorse. I laid legions of
dead at my feet. But when I climbed that mountain of corpses... I found the
vantage empty of any meaning. I failed to change anything.
Emmeryn: ......
Gangrel: I was supposed to be the one to... to fix everything... But these
hands that I dreamed would shape the future... They reek of blood. And the
blood won't come off... My hands were clean once, I swear! ...Weren't they?
Or did I just never stop to notice? Gods, I only want to get away from this
carnage that has become my brand... Is there no way out? Must this be my
final mark?!
Emmeryn: ...... Don't cry, Gangrel...
Gangrel: Wh-why are you patting me on the head? Stop that!
Emmeryn: You're... precious to me...
Gangrel: ...What did you say?
Emmeryn: You're one of... my friends. Promise you... won't cry...
Gangrel: Ahh... Ahh, *sniff* Emmeryn! I'm not crying, damn you! I have
nothing to cry about! N-nothing! *sob* AAAAAAH! Damn the gods above, one and
all!
Emmeryn: ...... You can... change... I believe in you... So don't cry...
Everything will be... all right...
=======================================================
Gangrel x Aversa
Aversa > Gangrel
Aversa: Oh. Look who it is. Shouldn't crows be picking your bones clean for
all the naughty things you did?
Gangrel: Hmph... You're one to talk, vixen. You caused Chrom and the others
more trouble than I! And yet here you are, suckling off his army stores like
a shameless she-leech.
Aversa: Guilty as charged. But you see... I've decided to put the past behind
me. And as long as I see a path to happiness, I intend to seize it.
Gangrel: Ha! Well, aren't you a resourceful little beaver. Stabbing people in
the back didn't work, so now you'll just try something else?
Aversa: Waggle your tongue at me all you want, dog. See if I care.
Gangrel: I'm not the one retching forth nugget after nugget of half-witted
provocation! Argh... Blazing hells! Just being around you fills me with rage!
Aversa: The feeling is mutual, I assure you. You remind me of past
embarrassments I'd rather forget. So do us both a favor and don't slink so
close to me next time.
Gangrel: Peh. Suit yourself, wench!
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Gangrel > Aversa
Aversa: Well... if it isn't the Mud King Mongrel. I thought I told you to
keep away.
Gangrel: You don't own this world or any other, you flabby-thighed hag. And
the name is "Mad King," not "Mud King." Get it straight.
Aversa: Ah. Then I take it you have no objection to the "Mongrel" part?
Gangrel: Why would I? I AM a dog. Always have been. And I like it that way.
Aversa: Then go piddle on a tree and leave me alone.
Gangrel: ...I loathe you, woman. But I suppose I should be grateful someone
more putrid than I is still around to vilify. I can't badmouth the rest of
these saps—least of all Chrom. He's the only reason I still have food to eat
and a head on my shoulders to eat it with.
Aversa: The boy is far too lenient. Can you believe it? There's a war going
on, and where does he take us? Hot springs! Not that a lady isn't grateful
for the luxury. ...Just to be clear, I don't want you anywhere near me when I
bathe.
Gangrel: Ha! You bathe? I hardly noticed. Try not to freeze the water solid
with that glacial charm of yours. No one wants to soak in COLD springs.
Aversa: You should talk. They'll have to DRAIN the springs after a toad like
you upsets the mineral balance.
Gangrel: I hope you drown.
Aversa: I don't care what you do, as long as I keep denigrating you.
Gangrel: We'll see who denigrates who! I've got enough insults to last
another lifetime. And who better to take out all this pent-up anger on than
you?
Aversa: Shall we make it a contest, then?
Gangrel: Your mother was a contest.
_____________________________________________________________
Walhart~
Walhart x Priam
Walhart > Priam
Priam: Walhart... I see that not even these waters can quiet your lust for
battle. If I didn't know better, I'd say your aura alone keeps the water
aboil.
Walhart: I could say the same. The energies surrounding you set the air
aspark. Even in all this steam, you crackle like a beacon. My humors tremble
in the face of so worthy a swordsman.
Priam: I know the quickening you speak of. But what I feel now is
different... Could it be fear? I have faced myriad champions in duels to the
death and survived every one. But I look at you now and struggle to picture
my sword buried in that armor.
Walhart: Aye, just as I sense that you stand as the greatest threat to my
conquest. You are a boulder in my path, Priam—one that must be removed.
Priam: Then let's finish this conversation blade to blade.
Walhart: Yes! Show me how you wield that bloodthirsty demon at your side!
Priam: The strong are drawn to the strong. Our very nature compels us.
Walhart: So it seems. Now have at you!
Soldier: ...Help! It's the Risen!
Priam: Damn. We'll finish this later.
Walhart: Indeed we will...
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Priam > Walhart
Priam: Something's coming... and it's not a Risen... I can feel the air
around me closing in... Suffocating... Like it's trying to squeeze anyone
unworthy right out of existence! He must be close.
Walhart: ...Priam. I could sense you approaching like a hot knife through the
cold, buttery air. Only a man with your skill could project such an aura. I
would know it even a thousand leagues away. How it pleases me that we may now
finish our unsettled score!
Priam: The strong are drawn to the strong!
Walhart: Now, come and break that mighty blade upon me.
Priam: I think I'll just break you. ...Draw!
Soldier: Help! More Risen! We're surrounded!
Priam: Ugh... Not again.
Walhart: Perhaps we are simply not destined to clash just yet. Priam... what
say we annihilate these Risen fools and settle our score then?
Priam: You suggest an alliance?
Walhart: Just imagine it. Side by side, we could disintegrate those wretched
corpses with a sneeze.
Priam: Heh... Sounds like fun. And I could use a warm-up before I take you
on!
_____________________________________________________________
Yen'fay~
Yen'fay x Priam
Yen'fay > Priam
Priam: *Sigh*
Yen'fay: A sigh, Sir Priam? Whatever could ail a warrior of your stature?
Priam: What, can I not just be tired? We HAVE been fighting an endless number
of battles. I mean, I did my share of training back when I was living on the
island, but still... World travel takes a lot out of a man. Otherworld travel
even more so.
Yen'fay: Aye, but 'tis strange to hear words of defeat from a champion of
your caliber.
Priam: ...Did you really just talk about me using the D word?
Yen'fay: Pray pardon, sir. I meant no offense. This side of you only makes
you more fascinating. And it comes as a relief.
Priam: A relief?
Yen'fay: Aye, sir. On any day, you fight as mercilessly as a demon. Thus,
whatever the cause of your present troubles, they come as a breath of fresh
air. They show that the might Priam is human, you see.
Priam: Well, I've never thought of myself and anything else.
Yen'fay: And therein lies your power! Most men expose susceptibilities in
their moments of conceit. Even me, it shames me to say... But not you, sir.
Somehow you retain humanity, yet hover above human weakness.
Priam: That's a nice bit of poetry, but let me lay it all out for you. I'm
just a man. See? A regular human. Not some super race, not some demon. And I
swear to you now on this glaive that I intended no such affectations.
Yen'fay: ...The less you see it, the stronger you prove yourself to be.
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Priam > Yen'fay
Yen'fay: Sir Priam.
Priam: Still need something, Yen'fay?
Yen'fay: Have you heard these waters are therapeutic? They soothe the body.
Priam: I have. So?
Yen'fay: You had insinuated our campaign was taking its toll upon you, sir.
Thus I thought it prudent, perhaps, that you rest in the bath for a spell.
After, of course, the Risen have been vanquished and business restored.
Priam: I take baths on my own time. I don't need to do it in a place so...
exposed. Even if they let me take my weapon in, I still have to doff my
armor, right?
Yen'fay: You fear the Risen will strike whilst you bathe?
Priam: Pretty much.
Yen'fay: Then put your fears to rest. We can bathe in shifts. Guards will
always be posted.
Priam: I know, but...
Yen'fay: You trust no guard but yourself.
Priam: Well...
Yen'fay: My friend, I have little doubt your strength surpasses that of any
among us. But the strength of one is easily broken by the strength of
numbers. Without us by your side, how would you fare against a well-trained
army of a thousand?
Priam: All right, Yen'fay. You've made your point. No man is an island...
even if he did use to live on one. I'll take your advice and put a little
more faith in the others.
Yen'fay: Splendid. ...And remember the bath. I promise you these waters will
chase the fatigue from your bones.
Priam: Heh... Relaxing is hardly my bread and butter, but I'll give it a try.
I never knew you were such a hygiene guru. What gives?
Yen'fay: Chon'sin had many such hot springs. Laugh it off as an old custom,
if you wish.
Priam: I see. Well, I think it's a great custom. And I'm lucky to have a
friend like you to give such good advice. Thanks, Yen'fay.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----
The Future Past
To trigger these conversations, the character must wait next to them.
*For Child x Child, (1) is the Player version, (2) is the NPC version.
Lucina*
Lucina x Chrom
Lucina: Father?! Is that you?
Chrom: Lucina! Are you all right?
Lucina: Father! Oh, Father, I don't care if you're a ghost...I'm so glad to
see you! Please stay with me. Please...
Chrom: I'm no ghost, Lucina. But neither am I your real father.
Lucina: What?
Chrom: I come from an alternate world. An "Outrealm", if you like. I'm not
the same man as the Chrom who lived in this world.
Lucina: I... think I understand. But it is still wonderful to see your face.
Chrom: Thank you, Lucina.
Lucina: Whatever world you hail from, you are still my father. That powerful
voice, the kindness in your eyes...Those strong arms that taught me how to
wield a sword...You have burned brightly in my memory since the moment I lost
you. I never dreamed I would be able to see you again, to speak to you like
this...Where do I even begin? There's...there's so much to s-say...Oh Father!
*sob*
Chrom: Forgive me, Lucina. You never would have had to take up the sword if I
had lived. I should have been stronger for you. I know it's too little, too
late...but I hope you will accept my apology.
Lucina: You did nothing wrong. I am the one who must apologize for dragging
you into this hell. If I were stronger, my world would be safe and my people
would not suffer.
Chrom: You have fought valiantly. And most importantly, you never gave up.
Ylisse owes you everything. Now here you are on the verge of saving the
world! I came here to do it with you. Let me fight with you and see your task
through!
Lucina: Wha---? N-no, please don't.
Chrom: ....Why not?
Lucina: I am so sorry...You don't know how happy I am to hear those words.
And you have already saved us just by coming here. But I beg you, please
stand down before I have to watch you get hurt again! You fought to protect
me once before, and it ended badly. I never saw you again... I cannot bear to
relive that pain.
Chrom: I understand. But my past failures are exactly why I must insist on
staying. I swear to you, Lucina. I WILL protect you. As your father, I have
no greater duty.
Lucina: But how do I know you won't---
Chrom: You know because I jut swore it. You will not shed tears over me a
second time.
Lucina: Ah... ...... All right. But remember---you swore it!
Chrom: You have my word.
Lucina: Thank you, Father. Let us finish this task, then. And when it is
over, may Naga see you safely back to your own world. May she bring you and
your daughter there nothing but joy.
=======================================================
Lucina x Sumia
Sumia: Lucina! You're all right!
Lucina: Mother? Is that really you?! I thought I saw you amongs the
reinforcements, but it seemed impossible... I can't believe this is
happening. I never thought I would see you again!
Sumia: So you were watching when we came to your world.
Lucina: My world? I-I don't understand...
Sumia: The other reinforcements and I came from another world. We were told
you were in danger and wanted to help. I'm sorry I'm not your real mother,
but I intend to keep you safe all the same.
Lucina: No... I refuse.
Sumia: What?! Why? I know I'm less capable than the others, but I will fight
doubly hard for you!
Lucina: I know how strong a warrior you are, Mother. Everyone does. I just
don't want you putting yourself in danger. You have a life in your own world,
don't you? A daughter there? She needs you more than I do.
Sumia: Lucina...
Lucina: Look around. Grima has us hopelessly outnumbered. Ylisse is in its
final hour. I will not allow it to be yours as well.
Sumia: You're very kind to look out for me, Lucina. But I don't think you
understand motherhood very much. When you push me away like this, it makes me
sad. I want you to lean on me a little. It makes me feel needed. Just because
we're in another world doesn't change who you are to me.
Lucina: Are you really sure?
Sumia: Of course. You can count on me. This won't be your final hour, now
will it be mine, nor will it be Ylisse's. If you believe in me, I'll surpass
your every expectation.
Lucina: I do believe in you. And I would be honored to fight with you.
Sumia: Good. Then come with me, Lucina. Let's restore light to your world
once and for all!
Lucina: Thank you, Mother!
=======================================================
Lucina x Sully
Sully: Lucina? ...Lucina, right?
Lucina: Who...? M-Mother?! Then that was you I saw amongst the
reinforcements. But I thought it mere coincidence. How is this possible?
Sully: You're pretty damn sharp if you spotted me from that far away. I came
from another world. That's what you saw. We heard you were in danger and came
here to set things right. I'm... sorry... I'm not your real mother...
Lucina: You are my mother! Don't say that! It doesn't matter where you came
from. I'm still so glad to see you!
Sully: Kind of you to say, Lucina. I've been watching you too, you know. You
put up one hell of a fight. I imagine you've seen some damned horrific
battles over the years. ...Some mother I was, too, leaving you to fight them
alone.
Lucina: I was able to fight them because you saved my life- you and Father
both. Ever since your passing, you have lived on in my heart and kept me
strong. You died to keep the exalted bloodline alive, and I will not let that
be in vain. Your conviction has seen me and my friends through every trial.
Sully: I'm proud of you, Lucina. And I know the Sully here would have been
too.
Lucina: Oh, M-Mother... *sob*
Sully: There, there. Everything's gonna be all right. You rest and leave this
fight to me.
Lucina: Will you be all right?
Sully: Me? It's the dastards I'm about to skewer who need to worry! Hell hath
no fury like a ticked-off mother with combat training and a pointy weapon!
Lucina: Indeed. Thank you, Mother!
=======================================================
Lucina x Maribelle
Maribelle: Lucina, darling? Is that you?
Lucina: Mother?! I thought you were dead!
Maribelle: Alas, yes. In this world, I fear that I have passed on. Allow me
to explain. I come from a world separate from this one. When we heard you
were in trouble, we came here as quickly as we could.
Lucina: So that WAS you I saw amongst the reinforcements.
Maribelle: Oh! Uh... So you saw us arrive? I do fear my landing may have been
a tad clumsy, but I assure you--Lucina?
Lucina: M-Mother... *sob*
Maribelle: Oh, don't cry, you silly girl! I scraped my knee, but that is
hardly any reason to bawl your eyes out.
Lucina: It's not that, Mother. I just can't b-believe that I'm really talking
to you!
Maribelle: Well, dry your eyes before you get me started... t-too... Ahh...
*sob*
Lucina: Mother, I've missed you.
Maribelle: You poor thing. Look at those wounds... You have been through so
much, but you surmounted every challenge.
Lucina: I don't deserve your praise. You fought and died to protect this
world. If I were stronger, it wouldn't have turned out like this...
Maribelle: Hush now. You've done marvelously! I am proud beyond belief to
have you as a daughter. You have a noble heart, and I love you to pieces.
Lucina: *Sniff* Mother...
Maribelle: I'm here now. Everything will be all right--I promise. Watch your
mother scatter Grima and his Risen to the wind!
Lucina: You'll help me? Then let's do it together. I'll cut down every last
one of them!
Maribelle: That's my girl. Now follow me! We have a battle to win!
Lucina: Right!
=======================================================
Lucina x Olivia
Olivia: Whew! I made it in time! Lucina... You poor thing... You're covered
in wounds!
Lucina: Mother? No... I must be seeing things...
Olivia: You're not. Naga used her power to send me here from another world.
I'm not your ream mother, but I am real.
Lucina: You're from another world?
Olivia: Yes. But you're still my daughter. Now come here and let me hold you.
Lucina: Oh, M-mother...
Olivia: My dear, sweet Lucina... I am so proud of you for making it this far.
Lucina: Mother please... You're embarrassing me. I am not a child anymore.
And when you squeeze me like this, I can't... nngh... see your face...
Olivia: Oh! I'm so sorry...
Lucina: Whew... There you are. I have missed you so much. Thank you for
coming to our aid. But I cannot allow you to join such a dangerous battle.
Please return to your own world before any harm befalls you.
Olivia: What? I can't leave you!
Lucina: But don't you see? You have already turned the tides of battle. Just
seeing you again has given me courage.
Olivia: No... no it's not enough.
Lucina: Mother, please!
Olivia: On our way here, we saw your friends. The ones you're expecting.
Lucina: What?
Olivia: They were fighting tooth and nail to bring you the Gemstones-to save
the world!
Lucina: Naga kept them safe...
Olivia: Why are they allowed to fight for you but not your own mother? That
hardly seems fair! I know I may not be strong, but I care about you, Lucina.
I'm going to protect you if it's the last thing I do! Now, will you fight by
my side or not?
Lucina: All right, Mother... Thank you. But only if you'll swear you won't
get yourself killed.
Olivia: I swear it!
=======================================================
Lucina x Avatar
Lucina: Mother? Are you... But that doesn't make any sense!
Avatar: Lucina, are you hurt? Oh, my poor baby...
Lucina: GET... BACK!
Avatar: What?
Lucina: There is no way my mother could be here. Grima sent you. You're an
illusion! Some... despicable servant! I will not be fooled!
Avatar: I... suppose you would think that. And I only have myself to blame
for failing to protect you in this world.
Lucina: What do you mean, "this world"?
Avatar: I come from another world, Lucina. I'm not the same woman as the
Avatar you know.
Lucina: ......
Avatar: I know it's incredible, and you don't have to believe me. But no
matter what you say, I WILL protect you. I want you to change your destiny
and find happiness. And as your mother, I will do absolutely whatever it
takes to make that happen. Anything and everything!
Lucina: Mother, I'm... I'm sorry... I'm so sorry! It is you, isn't it? No
servant of Grima's would ever speak such words... Oh, Mother... *sniff*
Ahh... *sob*
Avatar: You believe me now?
Lucina: Yes! Just don't let go.
Avatar: I won't. I am so sorry I left you to face all of this on your own.
You deserved better of your mother.
Lucina: Just seeing you here now is more than enough. I miss the strength in
your arms, the wisdom in your voice... your guiding hands. I have missed your
warmth during these long years... more than you can know. You have brought me
happiness just by being here.
Avatar: Lucina...
Lucina: Well... I wish I could stay like this forever and share stories with
you... But there's a battle to be won.
Avatar: Yes, there is.
Lucina: Will you help us?
Avatar: Of course. That's why I am here.
Lucina: Thank you, Mother. May I look at you once last time? I will miss you
terribly once you leave again. But the smile on your face now will sustain me
in the years to come.
=======================================================
Lucina x Lucina
Lucina: So that's what would have happened to me if I hadn't traveled back in
time... This is our third visit to this world... If what Father said is true,
then the five Gemstones and Fire Emblem still exist. That's very fortunate.
In my future, one of the Gemstones had been lost forever. There was no way to
perform the Awakening or restore Falchion's power. The only way to stop Grim
was to use Naga's power to go back in time. Thankfully, this world is
different. Theirs is the more dire future... and yet, they have the greater
hope. If all eight children we saved make it back, the Fire Emblem can be
completed. My counterpart here can finish Grima once and for all without
leaving her world behind. ...I wish I had had that choice. I never wished to
drag Father into my struggles. I wanted to kill Grima myself. But... what's
done is done. I must deal with the evils at hand. ...Just as she is. I hope
she finds the brighter future I never could.
_____________________________________________________________
Owain*
Owain x Lissa
Lissa: Owain: It's you, isn't it? I'm so glad you're all right.
Owain: M... M-M-Mother? That's impossible! You've been dead for years! And...
I remember you being bigger.
Lissa: Well, maybe YOU were just a shrimp! Ugh. Anyway... I'm not the Lissa
you're thinking of. This is going to sound insane, but I've come from another
world to rescue you. After all, you are still my son... in some weird, cross-
dimensional way.
Owain: ...Oh.
Lissa: "Oh"? That's it? Usually a word like "cross-dimensional" sends you
into spasms of nomenclature. Aren't you going to shout "My sword hand
twitches!" or something?
Owain: ...... *Sniff* You're alive...
Lissa: Owain, are you... are you crying?! Did the Risen bonk you on the head?
Let me see the bump. Come on...
Owain: I'm fine! I'm n-not crying! It's like you said... M-my eyelids twitch
in rapture!
Lissa: Owain, I-
Owain: Behold! Like a whetstone of hope, you have crossed the planes to
sharpen my b-blade... M-my ethereal blade of... of... Baaaaaah! *sob*
*whimper*
Lissa: Oh, Owain... There, there. Everything's going to be all right. You're
such a brave boy- always putting up a bold front. I'm really, really proud of
you. So you go ahead and have a good cry in your mother's arms. You earned
it.
Owain: BAAAAAAAAAAH! Mother, I'm so, so sorry! I shouldn't have let you die!
And I shouldn't have given up like I did at the bridge. You didn't save me
just so I could throw my life away! I'm sowwy, Mubba... *sniff* I'm a *sob*
h-howwible berson... *wail*
Lissa: Hey. Wipe your nose, mister. You're dribbling. You are certainly NOT a
horrible person. You're my son. All that matters is that you're safe. Now...
If you're done sobbing and sniffling, we've got work to do. These Risen will
be the ones crying when WE'RE done with them. So what do you say, kiddo?
Ready to save your future?
=======================================================
Owain x Frederick
Frederick: Is that... ? Owain, it's you!
Owain: What the-? ... Father?! Yes... It has to be you. I know that brave
expression- that gallant stance! But I don't understand... I saw you die!
Frederick: I am your father, Owain, but not the father you knew. I have come
from another world to lend you my strength.
Owain: I... I see... It's good to see you again, but... how poor a warrior
must I be if I'm receiving help from other worlds?
Frederick: Poor? Certainly not. It's clear to me that you're more than
capable. But not even the strongest of warriors can hold off an entire army
alone. Come. Allow your father to be your shield for what brief time he can.
Owain: No, it's all right. I apprreciate the thought, but... I can't put you
in danger.
Frederick: Owain! I will not listen to such fatalism!
Owain: The last thing I'm being is fatalistic. Look, I know what kind of
damage you can do with a sword. I learned from you. But I still can't accept
your help.
Frederick: Why not?
Owain: This is a chance for me and my friends to shape our own destinies. I
wouldn't be right to accept help from your world in order to save ours.
Frederick: Hmm... I see your point. very well. If those are your reasons,
then I shall put my concern to rest. Fight your fight, and fight it well. But
at least let me stay close behind so I may bear witness.
Owain: Thank you, Father. You won't be disappointed!
=======================================================
Owain x Virion
Virion: Hmm? Unless my eyes deceive me, you are my son, Owain.
Owain: What? ...F-Father?!
Virion: Correct! I am Virion, Fatherest of Fathers! But not the Virion you
knew. I have come from a world far, far away...
Owain: You did? Oh no... It's all over, isn't it? I'm finished... My own
father has come from the next world to claim me!
Virion: Ha ha! Save that wild imagination for the ladies, my boy. Do you
really think your father would stand by while his son breathed his last? No,
I say! He would command you to fight tooth and nail to survive!
Owain: But this isn't possible...
Virion: What does THIS Virion know about MY Virion, you might ask. But we
Virions are of one mind! Even across worlds! And any Virion would want his
son to live to be a toothless old man. ...After saving the world and earning
his place in the sagas, of course. But even if you fail--better you live in
disgrace than die gracefully.
Owain: Oh, sure. You're one to say that. You died protecting me, remember?
The Archest of Archers--felled by an arrow! Pah! Do you have any idea how I
felt? How much I blamed myself?
Virion: Ah. Is that how this world's Virion met his end? All the same, he did
not choose to die. He CHOSE to protect you. Death was merely the consequence.
Owain: There's a difference?
Virion: Put yourself in his shoes, my boy. Would any father willfully leave
his son to fend for himself? No, I say! Your father intended to live. He did
not want to protect you once. He wanted to protect you always. You,
however... You chose to die. How does that keep your friends safe?
Owain: Hmph...
Virion: That is where you are your father differ. A true Virion never dies on
purpose!
Owain: ......
Virion: Nonetheless, he did leave you behind. And for that, I must apologize.
Allow me to atone by destroying your enemies here. You might find this Virion
to be a share more tenacious than yours!
Owain: Huh? F-Father, wait! ...... He's right. I didn't think my actions
through. This time, I choose to fight... Not to the death. Just to fight.
=======================================================
Owain x Stahl
Stahl: Owain! You're safe!
Owain: ...Father?! But that's impossible! My father died protecting me!
Stahl: Yes. Your father did... But he and I are two different people. I'm
from another world. With Naga's help, I came here to keep you safe.
Owain: I see... That explains why you look so young. But I can see you're
still a seasoned fighter, just like my real father was.
Stahl: I can think of nothing more flattering than to hear that from you,
Owain.
Owain: You may not be my real father, but I'm still really happy to see y—
Nngh! Ahh...
Stahl: Owain! Are you injured?! Let me see...
Owain: No, I'm fine. It's just... seeing you took me out of the battle, and
now my stomach...
Stahl: Huh?
Owain: The pressure of one crisis after another... It gets to me. I'm fine in
the heat of battle—but as soon as things calm down, I get stomach pains.
Stahl: You too? My stomach goes haywire all the time. Sorry... That's the
last thing I wanted to pass down the family tree...
Owain: Well, if it's something we have in common, then I'm glad my stomach
hurts. And to be honest, talking to you like this makes me feel a little
better. I'll be all right, so go find someplace safe to hide!
Stahl: Owain, I could never walk away from my own son when he needs me most.
Let's fight together. We'll clear this battlefield of Risen in no time!
You're not going to tell me I came all the way from another world for
nothing!
Owain: Are you sure?
Stahl: You're not the only one who needs to get his mind off his stomach.
Owain: Ooh... Don't bring that up again. ...All right, Father! You win! Let's
run those Risen through!
Stahl: Heh. I'll race you.
=======================================================
Owain x Vaike
Vaike: Hey, Owain!
Owain: That voice! ...F-Father?!
Vaike: Wrong! This Vaike has come from another world to do what your father
couldn't. ...And that's to kick some sense into your scrawny arse!
Owain: It's good to see you again, Father. But I can take care of my own
world!
Vaike: Ha! All talk, no game. If you had the situation under control, what
was that nonsense at the bridge?
Owain: Oh. Well, I was—
Vaike: Givin' up is what you were doin'. You listen to Teach... Takin' bold
action is fine. So is lookin' out for your friends. But throwin' your life
away? That's just plain chicken. Ba-BAWK!
Owain: Er... yes. So you saw everything?
Vaike: Every last second.
Owain: ...W-well, what about you? You threw your life away to save me, didn't
you?
Vaike: You mean the other Vaike? Hmm, point taken. But so what! That's all
the more reason for me to step in. Am I gonna let you make the same mistake
as my other idiot self? Hell, no!
Owain: ......
Vaike: No son of mine is gonna bite the dust without a fight. In fact, I'm
gonna personally guarantee it. You hear that, Owain? The Vaike's strength is
yours, as long as you've got the stones to ask for it! Have you got the
stones?! DO YOU WANT TO WIN? ...Or do you just wanna die in style?
Owain: ...... I want to win. ...No matter what it takes! Lend me your
strength, Father! I'm not too proud to ask! Ylisse needs me, and I need you!
Vaike: Now THAT'S the Son of Vaike talkin'! Come on, Owain. Let's give these
Risen scum a real Vaike-ache!
Owain: Thanks, Father! They'll be hurting for sure with you on my side!
=======================================================
Owain x Kellam
Owain: Who goes there? I sense no ill intent... But if you're not one of the
Risen, how did you slip through their ranks?!
Kellam: You might say going undetected is a special talent of mine.
Owain: *Gasp* Father, can it be you?
Kellam: Well, no. I'm not really your father, strictly speaking... I'm more
like a different Kellam who came from another world.
Owain: Another world? ...But how?! Such wizardry should be impossible... And
yet it has to be you, father. See? When I squint like this... you sort of
fade into the backround...
Kellam: Ha ha ha. Ouch...
Owain: You know, I take after you. I don't really stand out.
Kellam: Really? You seem pretty "there" at the moment.
Owain: At the moment, maybe. But if I don't keep talking, the others
basically forget I'm around.
Kellam: Hmm... That does sound hereditary. Sorry.
Owain: Oh, don't apologize. If anything, it's been a boon. In battle, I can
easily sneak up on foes as long as I stay silent. Then... when the moment is
right... I SHOUT SOMETHING EPIC! And then they jump out of their skins just
long enough for me to smite them. ...I call it the Owainian Victory Strike.
Kellam: Sounds like something I should try! Now stay behind me. I've come
here to protect you, after all.
Owain: What? But, Father—
Kellam: I know what you're going to say, Owain. You're afraid you might lose
me again. Well, don't worry. I'm not about to see my son hurt twice like
that.
Owain: ......
Kellam: You don't believe me?
Owain: No, I do. I know my father wouldn't lie. Not my real father, and not
you.
Kellam: Then that settles it. Right?
Owain: ...All right, Father. Let's scatter these feeble maggots... as a team!
Ylisstol awaits her hero's return!
Kellam: That's the spirit. You can count on me!
=======================================================
Owain x Donnel
Donnel: Owain? It's you, ain't it? Thank the stars you're alive!
Owain: F-Father?! Is that you?
Donnel: Sure is. Except I'm not REALLY yer pa. I came here from another
world.
Owain: ...Another world? I guess anything is possible...
Donnel: ......
Owain: What's the matter?
Donnel: I was just mullin' over what ya did back there, Owain.
Owain: You mean at the bridge? I know it was stupid. It was suicide. Go ahead
and tell me off...
Donnel: Tell ya off? Now why would I ever do that?
Owain: Well, you look pretty upset...
Donnel: No, I was just thinkin' it takes real stones to do what ya did.
Owain: ...Huh?
Donnel: I couldn't have done it myself. And my world's got its share of wars
too. Even if I KNEW somethin' would do me in, I don't reckon I'd take the
chance. Sayin' ya wanna save yer friends is one thing, but actually doin' it?
That takes real gumption—especially in a nightmare world like this.
Owain: ...You really mean it?
Donnel: Sure do! Ya done good, Owain. In fact, I couldn't be prouder! I wish
everybody back home could see ya right now. But you've struggled enough. Now
it's yer pa's turn to fight and make sure ya get home to Ylisse. Ya still got
plenty'a livin' to do!
Owain: Thanks, Father. I'll find even better ways to make you proud—you'll
see! No matter where you go—even if we end up worlds apart... I want you to
always know that you made me a better man.
=======================================================
Owain x Lon'qu
Lon'qu: Owain.
Owain: Ack! Father?! B-but... you're dead!
Lon'qu: I cam from another world. Which means I'm not your father, but still-
to me you are a son.
Owain: Um... All right...?
Lon'qu: I saw what you did before. You showed true mettle and resolve. It
takes a brave warrior to give his life so his comrades can finish the
mission.
Owain: I just put myself in your shoes. I asked myself what you would do. </pre><pre id="faqspan-13">
Mother said you once risked your life to save her from brigands. And you gave
your life to save me. Giving mine is the least I can do to honor your memory.
Lon'qu: The Lon'qu of this world is lucky to be so fondly remembered.
Owain: It's the son who was blessed.
Lon'qu: Thank you, Owain. But if you truly wish to honor your father, you
musn't give up your life so easily. If you want to keep your friends safe,
then fight. Live to keep defending them. Look at what happened to your
father. He died to save you. But he also lost his chance to ever save you
again.
Owain: ......
Lon'qu: Promise you won't repeat his mistake.
Owain: ...All right. On my sword, I swear it.
Lon'qu: ...Good. Now get behind me, and watch these fools who would do you
harm die on my sword.
Owain: No doubt they all would. But let me at least watch your back. I've
always dreamed of protecting you in battle. Will you do your son that honor?
I doubt I'll ever get another chance.
Lon'qu: Heh... All right. Show me what you can do.
Owain: Right!
=======================================================
Owain x Ricken
Ricken: Aaagh! I'm gonna fall off the cliff!
Owain: Hup! ...Whew, I've got you! ...What are you doing here, you idiot?
This is a battlefield!
Ricken: Oof... THat was close. Thanks... Huh? Owain?!
Owain: How does a little kid like you know my name?
Ricken: I'm n-not a kid! That is no way to talk to your father!
Owain: Hah! "Father"? Did you hit your head? My father died years ago! I
don't know how you got here, but you need to leave before you get hurt. This
is no time for practical jokes, kid.
Ricken: Would you stop calling me "kid"?! My name is Ricken. I came here from
another world to help you. I know I don't look like the father you lost, but
you have to believe me. ...Wait! I know! That sword you're carrying. The
inscription on the hilt reads, "May the road you walk be filled with hope."
..Right?
Owain: ...Y-yes! How do you know that?!
Ricken: Heh heh. Lissa and I agreed that when we had our first son, we'd give
you a sword. We promised we'd forge it with exactly that inscription. I guess
we really did go through with it!
Owain: Then you really are my father... when he was young?
Ricken: In my world, yes. I know I may not look as touch as your Ricken, but
still. A few ragtag Risen like these are no problem for me. Let me lend you
your strength. I want to be here for you.
Owain: Thank you, Father. I never expected to be reunited with you like
THIS... I'm sorry I doubted you.
Ricken: It's all right. We've cleared up the misunderstanding. Now let's work
on making that inscription hold true. What do you say?
=======================================================
Owain x Gaius
Owain: Do the raging valley winds play tricks on my eyes? Now I'm seeing
phantoms of my father.
Gaius: I'm no phantom, Owain.
Owain: The howling of the wind, it... it even SOUNDS like my father... Has he
come from the next world to claim me?
Gaius: Hey! Do I look like some kinda deathly messenger to you? I may have
come from another world to save you, but not THAT one.
Owain: You mean you're... not a ghost? You're really here?!
Gaius: Yes! Can we get past the ghost thing already? And even if I was a
ghost, I wouldn't be helping to drag you off to heaven.
Owain: Huh?
Gaius: I mean, what kind of father wants to watch his son bite the big one?
Not me, that's for sure. I ought to club you one for trying to sacrifice
yourself like that at the bridge. Brave or not, that was a cruel thing to
make your old man watch.
Owain: But I was just trying to—
Gaius: You need to take better care of yourself, Owain. That look on your
face back there gave me a real scare. I could see in your face that you were
ready to... that I almost lost you.
Owain: All right... I'm sorry. I'll take better care of myself. I promise.
Gaius: Good. I came here to save you. That means you have to fight to stay in
this, no matter how hard it gets. Don't make me say it again!
Owain: Huh? ...Father, wait! ...He's gone. ...... Well... thanks for the
tough love. I think I needed that.
=======================================================
Owain x Gregor
Gregor: Ho! Is very impressive, that look of daring in son of Gregor's eye.
Perhaps even put other Owain to shame, yes?
Owain: Father?!
Gregor: Er... not exactly. This Gregor come from another world. Not the same
as Gregor YOU know.
Owain: Huh? Another world? Then how did you get here?
Gregor: Naga has few tricks up sacred sleeves. She send Gregor here to help
you. But seems like you don't need any help. This world's Gregor would be
proud!
Owain: No... I doubt he would have anything nice to say about an egomaniac
like me.
Gregor: Hm? What is this "egomaniac"?
Owain: It's just... I always talk a big show. This time I proclaimed I was
going to sacrifice myself to save the others. But all I wound up doing was
leading us to our doom! I'm a fool who only cares about how I look to other
people. I'm sure my departed father would look upon me only with pity.
Gregor: Really?
Owain: Uh... yes, really.
Gregor: And what is so wrong about "talking big show" if it helps you find
courage? What is so terrible about putting comrades first in times of danger?
Is certainly bad idea to go running headlong toward own death, but still. You
are strong, boy, and Gregor will crush anyone who dares say otherwise. That
even includes you!
Owain: Oh, Father, I... *sniff* I'm sorry! Ahhhh... *sob*
Gregor: Yes, good boy. You cry as many big man tears as you need. After
everything you've been through, you deserve it. But once the man tears dry
up, we fight, yes? Ylisse awaits!
Owain: Y-you're right. My world needs me! ...I have to survive this!
Gregor: That's Gregor's son!
=======================================================
Owain x Libra
Libra: Owain! Thank the gods you still live.
Owain: F-Father? What are you doing here?
Libra: I come from another world, my son. By Naga's power, I have crossed the
Outrealms to lend you my strength.
Owain: Outrealms? Hmm...
Libra: That's right. So while I may not be your father, you are still, in a
way, my son. It pains me to see you throw your life away... But let the gods
be praised for seeing you through this crisis thus far.
Owain: So you saw what I did at the bridge.
Libra: Every heartbreaking moment. I feared I was about to lose my son... But
that's over now. I have you back. *Sniff* Oh, Owain...
Owain: H-hey! Why are you crying? I'm the one who should be choked up! My
dead father just showed up out of nowhere to rescue me! Praise the gods
indeed. I thought they'd abandoned me.
Libra: Now that I've found you, Owain, you must let me fight with you.
Together we will see you through these perils.
Owain: Thank you. But you have to promise me you won't put yourself in
danger. I couldn't bear to lose you a second time.
Libra: I promise. I swear to the gods themselves.
Owain: Ha! You would, wouldn't you? These days, I just swear AT the gods. But
maybe I'll give faith another chance. After all, I've got a world to save
here.
=======================================================
Owain x Henry
Owain: Hm?! What's this horrible sense of foreboding? No... it can't be...
Henry: Huh? It's you, Owain!
Owain: I knew it. Father! But how can you possibly be alive?
Henry: Oh, that. Yeah, I came from another world. I'm not really your father.
Owain: Another world?! N-no, you must be some trick of the enemy.
Henry: Nya ha! A trick? Now that's not very nice, Owain. But I guess this IS
all rather sudden. Hrrrm... Well, whatever. You can think of me as some kind
of ghost if you want. It's not like I can stick around here for long anyway.
Owain: ...A-all right.
Henry: But you've gotta promise me something. Pinky swear! No more putting
your life on the line. Understand?
Owain: Huh?
Henry: Look, I totally get the fascination with dying. Heck, I used to dream
about my horrible, icky demise all the time! Henry impaled on a lance! Henry
impaled on a sword! Oh, the possibilities! ...So you probably get the
impulsive death-wish thing from me. But Lissa and I agree with your friend.
We don't want you to throw your life away. And since I'm your father, I'm
allowed to be hypocritical like that.
Owain: ......
Henry: ...Sorry. I guess you think it's weird taking orders from a ghost.
Owain: Yes. It's weird.
Henry: Nya ha! I figured as much. Oh well. Then I guess it's time to make
myself even more transparent. But just know this—I'll always be looking out
for you from afar. Okay, that's it. Happy living! ...Emphasis on the "living"
part.
Owain: Don't worry. You got your ghostly point across just fine.
Henry: Really? Nya ha! Thanks, Owain! See ya around, then.*Whoosh* *ghost
noises*
(Henry leaves)
Owain: *Sigh* Good-bye, Father. I'm sorry I had to push you away. Especially
when you came all this way to keep me safe. But that's how I lost you the
first time. Trust me—it's better this way. Just having this one moment with
you is enough to carry me the rest of the way.
=======================================================
Owain x Avatar
Avatar: Owain? ...Owain!
Owain: F-Father?! No, I must be seeing things. The enemy seeks to vex me with
cruel illusions! My father can't be here, becasue he's... he's...
Avatar: You're right, Owain. I'm not your father. At least not in this world.
I've come to help you from a world of my own.
Owain: And how do I know THAT'S not a trick?
Avatar: I'm glad you're smart enough not to take it at face value. You think
like a tactician. At least I know my son was raised well. ...And anyway, it
doesn't matter if you belive me. I didn't come here to convince you.
Owain: ......
Avatar: I won't be able to stay in this world for very long, but I... I just
want you to know that I'll do what I can to protect you while I'm here.
..Farewell, Owain. You've grown up to be a fine lad. Stay alive and grow
strong... Carve out your own future. I may not be able to share it with you,
but I'll always be watching over you.
Owain: ...W-wait! Father, please!
Avatar: Huh?
Owain: You ARE him. Those were my father's exact last words to me. If you
were some trick of the enemy, how could you possibly know that? You may be
from another world, but you ARE my father.
Avatar: Owain... *sniff* That's right. I am your father. And to be honest...
it does matter that you belive me. More than you can know.
Owain: *Sniff* Father... I'm so sorry I doubted you!
Avatar: Don't be sorry. I don't care what you say or do to me, just as long
as you're safe. Now dry your tears and let's fight together! We're going to
get you home to Ylisse.
=======================================================
Owain x Owain
Owain(1): Hmm? Who is THAT? It's like I'm gazing into the mirror of my very
soul! Together we could instantly vaporize the enemy with a Dual Owain
Blast... But then again, waiting until the last second would be more epic...
Hmm... Huh? Ack! He's coming this way! What do I do? I'm not ready! Shoot, I
have to find a place to hide!
Owain(2): *Huff, huff* ...Where did he go? How strange. He looked just like
me! ...Could it be like that old tale? At the gates of death, we are met by
our own twins... No, that's rubbish. It can't be! I swore I would make it
back to Ylisse! If the Reaper wants my soul, he'll have to pry it from my
cold, dead hands!
Owain(1): Whew... Talk about your close encounters. And yet, what resolve in
his eyes! What determination in his stance! Perhaps it was fortuitous I did
not break his concentration. Yes... Tonight, Alter-Owain must blaze his own
path to glory! Go, Alter-Owain! I've got your back!
_____________________________________________________________
Kjelle*
Kjelle x Sully
Kjelle: ...Mother! I thought I sensed the presence of a great warrior... But
I never imagined...
Sully: I sensed the same thing myself. And here you are.
Kjelle: But... how? You couldn't have survived! ...Could you?
Sully: You're asking the wrong Sully, kid. I'm not from this world---meaning
me and your mother are two different people. Long story short, I was summoned
from a faraway place to save you.
Kjelle: ...You're my mother from another world?
Sully: Yeah. And you're my daughter from another world. Crazy, isn't it? You
seem to be one hell of a survivor, kid. Couldn't have raised you better
myself! Seriously, though, I'm proud of you, Kjelle.
Kjelle: Proud? I've brought you nothing but shame. However hard I try, I
can't seem to change the fate of this world. None of us can. We're not like
you---the generation of heroes... When you all died, it fell to us to keep
the peace, and we weren't strong enough. I mean, even now, in the middle of a
mission to save the world... I was ready to give up. I'm pathetic!
Sully: That's a load of crap. You'd have to be blind not to see the fire in
those eyes! You haven't given up on squat. You're still here, and you're
still fighting. So stand up. Get back on your feet before I take you across
my knee!
Kjelle: Y-yes, ma'am! ...And thanks. If we can just get through this fight, I
know I can handle the rest by myself.... Will you help me a little longer?
Sully: You're damn right I will.
=======================================================
Kjelle x Chrom
Chrom: Kjelle!
Kjelle: Father?! ...But how?! They said you died in the war!
Chrom: I'm a different Chrom, sent here by Naga from another world. We came
to help as best we can... But we can't stay here for long.
Kjelle: ...What? I'm sorry... but this is a little hard to take in. You're
saying you're my father... but from a different world?
Chrom: Basically, yes. I'm impressed, Kjelle. Not many people could have
survived this long unarmed...
Kjelle: I don't know how impressive I am, but... I do remember every word of
the lessons my father taught me when I was young. Swordsmanship, physical
fitness, mental conditioning... I've practiced every day without fail.
Chrom: That's wonderful, Kjelle. You're a warrior worthy of standing among
the great exalts of Ylisse. I'm proud of you.
Kjelle: Well, you shouldn't be. I'm not worthy of your pride, or our blood.
I'm alive, sure, but when I was disarmed, I almost gave up—abandoned my duty.
In the end, I failed to protect everything I swore to protect. I'm a failure
as a warrior and a failure to Ylisse...
Chrom: Don't say that. Given the circumstances, you had no choice. A futile
resistance would likely have gotten you killed before we even arrived. But
even so, if you believe you've failed, then go and claim redemption! If you
have time to regret, spend it planning your next move! It'll all come down to
you in the end, Kjelle, because we can't stay here.
Kjelle: *Sigh* I wish you could... but you're right. This is my fight. It was
good to see you again, Father. Before you go... will you lend me just a
little more of your strength?
Chrom: Of course I will. In the stead of this world's fallen Chrom, I shall
be your sword and shield... So that you may gather your strength for the
trials ahead.
Kjelle: I will... thank you, Father.
=======================================================
Kjelle x Frederick
Kjelle: *Gasp* You... You're...
Frederick: Kjelle... You saw me die in this world. That I stand before you
now testifies to the fact that I'm not who you think I am.
Kjelle: ...What is it you're trying to say?
Frederick: On the field of battle, one must be ever thoughtful and ever
vigilant to stay alive. Surely the Frederick of this world taught you that
much?
Kjelle: He did. And at first, I assumed you were part of an enemy ruse.
Frederick: At first...? I take it you changed your mind.
Kjelle: Yes. I watched you fight. I saw your skill and your strength... That
gave me reason to hope that you were indeed my father. Granted, there were
minor differences... but I'm happy to see you all the same.
Frederick: I see... Your powers of perception are impressive indeed. No
matter how dire the situation, nothing on the battlefield escapes your
notice. ...You are my daughter, after all.
Kjelle: Oh, Father... I've wanted to see you again so badly! *sob*
Frederick: Everything's going to be okay, Kjelle. You fought bravely today. I
fear I cannot stay here long, but I'll at least protect you until this
battle's through.
=======================================================
Kjelle x Virion
Virion: My dear Kjelle, it is you! I thought I caught the scent of nobility
when first I arrived... What a joy to encounter a beauty of your caliber in
so dreary a place as this.
Kjelle: Father...?! Is it really you? But... but you're dead!
Virion: Dead? What force could possibly stay a man of such matchless vigor as
I? A jealous god in a fit of pique, perhaps... But certainly no mortal hand.
Kjelle: Gods, it really IS you... who else talks like that? But... how can
you be alive?
Virion: Alas, I am no man of this world, my dear. Unfortunately, I cannot
call you my child.
Kjelle: Huh? You're from a different world?! Will you... be staying?
Virion: I am afraid my time here is fleeting. Like a flower that reveals its
vivid majesty only to be scattered to the four winds... Indeed, perhaps it
would have been kinder had we never met at all.
Kjelle: I... I see. But before you go, there's something I always wanted to
say to my father... I know you aren't him... but I'll never have a chance
like this again, so... Can I say it to you instead?
Virion: But of course, my dear.
Kjelle: Father... What lord has ever fought harder or more bravely in defense
of his subjects than you? I will never forget the courage you showed in
defending your people against the Risen. And when it cost you your life, I
only admired you more. It was your example that inspired me to become the
person I am--the warrior I am. All my life, I have only ever wanted to
protect people as you once did. I know you aren't my real father, but...
thank you for letting me say that.
Virion: ....
Kjelle: Are you... crying?
Virion: Wh-what? Men of nobility never cry! I... simply had dust in my eye.
..Yet I will not deny there was a rare beauty in your sentiment. The thought
of having to abandon so precious a child is truly heartbreaking...
Kjelle: Thank you, Father. For coming here. For everything. I promise I will
never forget this.
=======================================================
Kjelle x Stahl
Stahl: Kjelle!
Kjelle: F-Father?! How can you—?! You're—! You DIED!
Stahl: Sorry to say I'm not actually your father. I'm a different Stahl from
another world. But I've been sent here to rescue you! ...Which sounds a
little unlikely, I realize.
Kjelle: You're from another world...?
Stahl: Yes. But you're still my blood... sort of. Together we can turn this
battle around!
Kjelle: This... this is like a dream! The truth is, I... I lost my weapon.
I'd actually given up any hope of survival... But then you showed you to
rescue me in my hour of need... It's just perfect! Please, Father, help me
through this, and I promise I'll never give up again!
Stahl: It'd be my pleasure, Kjelle. ...Say, you're not hungry, are you? I
still have some of my rations from earlier. It's not much, but it's yours if
you want it.
Kjelle: ...... You're offering me food? ...During a battle? Father, you need
to maintain a sense of urgency on the battlefield! You don't remember Mother
scolding you about that day in and day out?
Stahl: She did...?
Kjelle: Yes! You two always talked about being the two knights who served the
Hero-King... She was the Bull, and you were supposed to be the Panther. But
it always ended with her chewing you out for being too mellow for the role...
Stahl: Heh. Who knew we'd still be arguing about that for years to come?
Kjelle: Of course, in my eyes, you two were far better than any of the Hero-
King's knights. Fighting by my father's side is like a dream come true...
Even if you aren't really him.
Stahl: Well, he sounds like quite a guy... I've got a lot to live up to. All
I can say it, I'll do my best to protect you, just like he would have done.
And hopefully without embarrassing you any further out here on the field!
Kjelle: Thanks, Father.
=======================================================
Kjelle x Vaike
Vaike: Well, if it isn't Kjelle! Looks like you're still in one piece!
Kjelle: F-Father?! What devilry is this?! This can't be happening!
Vaike: What, 'cause your old man's dead, ya mean? Har! Don't sweat it, kid. I
ain't a ghost! This Vaike is from another world! I hotfooted it across the
Outrealms just to save your hide! You can thank me later.
Kjelle: You're... my father from another world? You're really him... *sob*
Vaike: Uh... what's with the cryin'? Ain't ya happy to see me? Relax, kid.
Teach here's gonna protect ya, so no more waterworks, all right?
Kjelle: *Sob* I... I'm sorry, Dad... It's just... I was just about to give
up... The one thing you told me never to do! I was going to abandon this
world... Abandon my friends! I'm so sorry! *sob*
Vaike: Heeey... take it easy, squirt! You're still alive, ain't ya? All ya
gotta do is buck up and get those Gemstones back to Ylisse. Easy peasy! Now,
the Vaike can't stay forever, but he can help ya out for a little while. Long
enough to make sure you emerge from this mess victorious, at least. And long
enough to remind ya that the Vaike's daughter is no quitter! Right?!
Kjelle: Yes... you're right. I won't let myself lose. And I won't ever think
about quitting again! I'll keep on fighting until this world's been saved and
peace restored!
Vaike: That's my girl! Now clean that pretty face of yours and let's get
goin'!
Kjelle: Yes, sir!
=======================================================
Kjelle x Kellam
Kellam: Um... Kjelle?
Kjelle: Who dares- What?! It can't be!
Kellam: Ah... no. Well, sort of... Um... This might seem a little hard to
believe, but... I'm a Kellam from another world.
Kjelle: Another world?!
Kellam: Another one, yes. We heard this world was in trouble, so we came to
help out. Things are looking pretty bleak for you all, aren't they? It
must've been tough... I know I'm not really your father, but I hope you won't
mind me saying... I think you're doing an amazing job.
Kjelle: When you said your story would be hard to believe, you weren't
joking... But I have no reason to doubt you. And if what you say is true...
Father, there's something I need to tell you.
Kellam: There is...?
Kjelle: Father... I've spent my whole life trying to be just like you. When I
was growing up, you used to come home covered in wounds every night. Wounds
you willingly suffered to protect your friends. You were like a shield to
them. I'll never forget the day it cost you your life... I was never more
proud to be able to say I was your daughter. It was then that I swore to
train until I was strong enough to defend my loved ones.
Kellam: Kjelle...
Kjelle: But today, for the first time... I failed. I couldn't protect my
companions. I spouted some nonsense about our defeat not being inevitable,
but... in truth, I was just fleeing from my own failure. I'm not fit to be
your daughter.
Kellam: That's a load of nonsense, Kjelle. I can tell just by looking at you.
I can see how hard you've worked to become the woman you are... You said you
were proud of me... but it's me who should be proud of you! And I am, Kjelle.
I truly am.
Kjelle: You... are? Gods... to hear you say that... it's all I ever wanted...
*sob*
Kellam: Kjelle... even if you did have to flee, you could always come back
stronger. But I don't know much longer we have, so... can you stand strong
for me now? I'll be right there with you, okay? So, please... don't cry.
Kjelle: *Sniff* I'm... *sniff* I'm sorry, Father... This time, I swear I'll
be strong!
=======================================================
Kjelle x Donnel
Donnel: Huh? Well, shuck my corn! Kjelle, is that you?! Ain't you a sight for
sore eyes!
Kjelle: F-Father?! B-but you died! This... this is impossible!
Donnel: Yeah, above that... I reckon ya won't believe a word of this, but...
I ain't ya pa, Kjelle. I'm a different Donny, come here from a whole 'nother
world!
Kjelle: ...Another world?
Donnel: That's the long and short of it. Trust me, it don't make much sense
to me neither. All I know is, once this battle's done, we're headin' right
back to where we came from.
Kjelle: I see... It's a bit much to swallow, but... I think I understand.
Regardless, I'm just happy to see you alive and in one piece...
Donnel: I'm glad ya didn't just turn up and run! I knew my kid would turn out
bright. Say, did the me of this world ever take ya back to the village, show
ya the farm?
Kjelle: No... He talked about it constantly, but... he died before he got the
chance.
Donnel: Well, that's a darn shame. Once this war's over, I'd like ya to go
see the homestead. I reckon the me of this world's up in the sky over the
farm, hopin' you'll drop by. It'd be mighty kind of ya to swing on by and pay
him a visit!
Kjelle: I'll do that. I promise.
Donnel: Thank ya kindly, Kjelle! The least I could do in return is to help ya
outta this little rhubarb here. You go find a safe place to rest up, ya hear?
And I'll get to protectin' ya just like your real pa woulda done.
Kjelle: Thank you, Father... for everything. I'll never forget this day as
long as I live.
=======================================================
Kjelle x Lon'qu
Lon'qu: Kjelle...?
Kjelle: That voice... Father? Father, is that you?!
Lon'qu: Kjelle... It's good to see you alive. Quite a feat for a disarmed
warrior.
Kjelle: It's good to see ME alive?! Father–I thought you were dead!
Lon'qu: Ah. No... I'm not your father. I came here through the Outrealms.
Kjelle: The Outrealms?! Gah! For a moment there, I allowed myself to believe
you were really him...
Lon'qu: I'm afraid not. I hail from another world. I didn't mean to give you
false hope.
Kjelle: Oh... Of course not. I did wonder why you looked so young... But even
if you are from another world, I know you're still my father. I sense the
same warmth of spirit buried under all that coldness. My father couldn't bear
to be near women,
but he treated me with kindness, as you do. That has to mean something.
Lon'qu: Make of it what you will.
Kjelle: I already have. So would you be willing to do your daughter from
another world a favour?
Lon'qu: If you're about to ask me to help you win this battle, save your
breath. That's precisely why we're here.
Kjelle: ...Perfect. Thank you, Father.
=======================================================
Kjelle x Ricken
Ricken: Kjelle! Thank goodness you're okay!
Kjelle: Huh? Who are you?
Ricken: It's me! Ricken! ...Your father? Don't tell me you've forgotten!
Kjelle: What do you take me for? An idiot? My father died years ago! And he
certainly wasn't some scrawny child—he was tall and strapping! I'll admit
your face does resemble his quite a bit... All right, quite a lot. But you
can't really be him. ...Right?
Ricken: Actually, I can! And what's more, I AM! Well, kind of. I'm a Ricken
from another world, and I've been sent here to help you out!
Kjelle: But... why do you look so young?
Ricken: Um... yeah, sorry about that... I know I must not look like much to
you. Our world is still at a slightly earlier point in time than this one.
Kjelle: I see... Then I owe you an apology. I'm sorry I doubted you.
Ricken: Oh, don't worry about it! It is a lot to wrap your head around. By
the way... you mentioned that in this world I was a lot bigger... I believe
your exact words were "tall and strapping"? ...I guess that means I'm gonna
grow up to be a pretty impressive man, huh?
Kjelle: Absolutely! My father was as broad of shoulder as he was warm of
heart.
Ricken: No way! That's awesome! Wow, I feel like twice the man already...
This is really encouraging! I know I don't inspire much confidence yet, but I
can more than hold my own in battle! Trust me, I'm tougher than I look.
Prepare to be amazed by what you dad can do!
Kjelle: I'm looking forward to it. Thanks... Father!
=======================================================
Kjelle x Gaius
Gaius: Kjelle?
Kjelle: *Gasp* Father?! What... what are you doing here?!
Gaius: Me? Just visiting from another world. We heard you guys were in
trouble, so we came to lend a hand. I'm not your old man from this world,
though, kiddo. I’m afraid he's still gone. You're looking at a different
Gaius.
Kjelle: A different Gaius...?
Gaius: Yeah. But you're still my daughter—no matter what world you're from.
And I'm glad to see you're alive.
Kjelle: Well, the feeling is hardly mutual! How dare you show up out of the
blue like this?!
Gaius: Wha--?! What did I do?
Kjelle: I know it's pointless even asking, since you're not the same man,
but... Well, I need to ask you anyway. Why did you leave us alone for so
long? Why didn't you stay to protect Mom? Why did you go and... die on us
like that? Argh! I... I hate you!
Gaius: Kjelle, I...
Kjelle: *Sniff* I... I'm sorry... That was a lie. I don't hate you. When I
was little, I thought you weren't around because you were out stealing... I
dreamed of growing up to be strong enough to capture you myself! But then
after you died, they told me... you hadn't been stealing at all... You'd had
been traveling the realm, protecting people from the Risen... They told me
how you'd cheer up kids who lost their parents by giving them candy... How
you'd done all these kind and noble things...
Gaius: ......
Kjelle: But I wished you weren't some hero! I wished you really were just a
thief! If you were saving people, why not Mom? If you were cheering up kids,
why not me? I loved you! I wanted you to be with me!
Gaius: Crivens... That must have been rough. ...I'm sorry, kiddo.
Kjelle: No... No, that wasn't even you. I shouldn’t have said those things.
But I felt like if I told you, my real father would hear them somehow... I'm
sorry.
Gaius: Don't be. Any father who'd leave his little girl behind like that had
it coming. I know I can't make up for what you went through when you were
growing up, but... As your father, I can at least try to do right by you now
and keep you safe.
Kjelle: I... I understand. Thanks, Dad.
=======================================================
Kjelle x Gregor
Gregor: Kjelle! You are alive! Gregor is feeling great relief!
Kjelle: Father?! Is it really you?
Gregor: Er...no. Your father is not having come back from the grave. This
Gregor is different! He comes from other world to briefly give helpful hand.
Kjelle: ...What? How is that even...? Well, whoever you are... it's good to
hear your voice.
Gregor: Never has Gregor seen warriors so outnumbered. Is very bad
situation... You have been at war for long time, yes? Gregor is thinking...
is not easy.
Kjelle: No. I suppose it MIGHT have been easier if my father had taught me
how to fight. But sadly, he couldn't be bothered. Everything I know I had to
teach myself or learn from my friends.
Gregor: You are... angry with Gregor.
Kjelle: I know I'm wasting my time asking this, but why wouldn't he teach me
how to fight?
Gregor: Hm... Maybe this Gregor can shed light on situation. Your father, he
is sellsword for many years, yes? He sees much pain and suffering. But also,
he loves his daughter. He does not want her to know such horrible things.
Perhaps Other Gregor was wrong. For him to not train born warrior is like for
painter to not frame most beautiful picture!
Kjelle: ...... Father... Please go. The longer you stay, the harder it will
be. Thank you for coming to save me. I missed you so, so much... *sniff*
Gregor: ...Very well. Gregor will be going. He knows someday, somewhere, our
paths shall be crossing once more.
=======================================================
Kjelle x Libra
Kjelle: F-Father? Is that you? Can it truly be?!
Libra: Ah, my dear Kjelle. You are safe. I am grateful that the gods saw fit
to spare my daughter from the ravages of this world.
Kjelle: Oh, Father... I've missed you so! *sob*
Libra: But I must question why the gods saw fit to assign this task to me...
To abandon my daughter to this forsaken world so shortly after being
reunited... It is unconscionable. Am I even capable of so cruel a deed?
Kjelle: Father...?
Libra: Forgive me, child. But I am not your true father. Truth be told, I
have traveled here from another world. A world to which I fear I must return
once I have laid your foes to rest...
Kjelle: Another world... That explains it. I knew my father couldn't still be
alive... He left us many years ago. But that doesn't change how I feel. Just
talking to you now fills me with new hope. If you could just help me get
through this, I swear to finish the fight when you're gone. Will you do that
one thing for me? ... Before you go away again?
Libra: Of course I will, Kjelle. And may I say that your strength and courage
are a joy to behold. To think that one such as I could have played a part in
raising you! May the gods grant you every blessing along the difficult road
ahead.
Kjelle: Thank you, Father. And may the gods bless you on your journey as
well.
=======================================================
Kjelle x Henry
Henry: Nya ha! There's my Kjelle!
Kjelle: ...Father? Father, is that really you?! But... y-you're dead... Is
this a trap...? Some sort of necromancer's curse?!
Henry: Heeey, nice idea! But no, nothing like that, sadly. The truth is way
more boring. I just came from another world, hah! Anyway, I'm here to save
you—you can rest easy now, nya ha!
Kjelle: You do look like him... and he did smile like that... but you seem...
different. The father I knew was much calmer... He always had a kindly air
about him.
Henry: Huh! Is that right? Actually, that doesn't really surprise me...
Sometimes I feel like being married to Sully may have softened me up a bit...
Seems like it's only going to get worse! Nya ha!
Kjelle: M-my father used to say the same thing about being married to
Mother... I guess you...you really are him... *sniff* Oh, Father... *sob*
Henry: Now, now, Kjelle... Take it easy with the weepy stuff, okay?
Kjelle: I'm sorry... I know you aren't really him, but... I'm just so happy
to see you. It's nice to see you're a lot like he was. After he married Mom,
he changed a lot. His family became everything to him.
Henry: Huh! The perils of marriage! I'd better hurry up and save you, then,
before I totally lose my edge! Nya ha ha!
Kjelle: Heh... Thanks, Father.
=======================================================
Kjelle x Avatar
Avatar: Kjelle! Are you okay? Have you been hurt?!
Kjelle: Huh? F-Father?! How can this be...?!
Avatar: Even if I were to explain it, I doubt you'd believe me... To put it
simply. I've traveled here from another world to save you.
Kjelle: You're... my father from another world?
Avatar: Yes. I may not be the exact man you knew, but in my eyes, you're
still my daughter. And if you'll have me, Kjelle, I'll defend you with my
life.
Kjelle: Father... of course I'll have you. Thank you so much. I was disarmed
and surrounded by the enemy... I was prepared to die. To have my father swoop
in and save me... Gods, I'm so happy to see you!
Avatar: Kjelle... You've done more than enough for today. Go find someplace
safe, and leave the rest of this battle to me. If we can get you out of here,
will you be okay to take the Gemstones back to Ylisse?
Kjelle: Yes, I'll see they get there no matter what. And I promise you I'll
never give up again!
Avatar: That's my girl!
=======================================================
Kjelle x Kjelle
Kjelle: So that’s this world's version of me... I'd love to talk to her, but
I'd better not. She'd probably assume I was her evil twin and attack me on
sight. I know I would. Wow... I can't stop looking at her... She cuts such an
impressive figure... With her battle-scarred armor and that look in her
eyes... So intimidating! And that's without a weapon. The gods only know what
she'd be like armed... If I don't train a whole lot harder, She'll completely
put me to shame. But even if I AM only half the warrior she is, it still
looks like she could use my help... Stand strong, other me- help is coming!
Today, I'll fight for the both of us!
_____________________________________________________________
Laurent*
Laurent x Miriel
Laurent: M-Mother?!
Miriel: My dearest son. Seeing you unharmed fills me with joyous sensations.
Laurent: Mother! Oh, Mother! I can't believe I have finally found you! After
your disappearance, I scoured the battlefields but never located your body. I
always believed you were alive!
Miriel: Oh... Yes, about that...
Laurent: Perhaps there really is such a thing as miracles!
Miriel: Erm...Well. Laurent, you may wish to gird yourself for what I am
about to tell you. I should have told you from the outset, but... I am not
your mother. I am not even from your world.
Laurent: Egads, Mother. If you've taken up humorous banter, your sense of it
is appalling.
Miriel: I am not joking. I come from another world entirely. An "Outrealm".
So while I am your mother, I am not YOUR mother, if you follow. It's
fascinating. Tragic... but fascinating.
Laurent: Take that back. My mother would never speak such baseless nonsense!
Miriel: Indeed she would not. I suppose I would harbor my own suspicions if I
did not know better. But I do, ergo my nonsense is not baseless, ergo it is
not nonsense.
Laurent: Then my real mother is... She's really gone.
Miriel: I'm sorry. I do regret the brief dose of elation I seem to have
misadministered. I hope I have not crushed all your hopes under the weight of
this latest one.
Laurent: ...No. Perhaps it is best I let my mother go. Dreaming she lives on
is just that---a dream. A useless fallacy. She would want me to move on.
Thank you for waking me up. You know, this does still feel like a reunion, in
a roundabout way.
Miriel: Thank you, Laurent. Against better reasoning, I feel much the same.
Now, allow me to join my talents with yours on your real mother's behalf. She
would want you to be safe during your most momentous of battles.
Laurent: Thank you, Mother. I have always longed to fight by your side. How
strange that a crossing between worlds helped realize that wish.
Miriel: It is most curious indeed.
Laurent: I would very much like to study these other worlds---Outrealms, you
called them? Once I have put Grima's terror to end, I shall set to work.
Miriel: Only my son could think about research amidst a crisis like this. And
how I admire you for it! A thirst for knowledge proves how alive we truly
are.
Laurent: Then may my thirst never be slaked.
=======================================================
Laurent x Frederick
Frederick: Laurent? How it pleases me to see you safe!
Laurent: F-Father? No, this is far too implausible...
Frederick: I come from another world, son. I am not the same man as the
father you knew. Nonetheless, I wish to keep you safe for as long as I am
permitted to remain here. Will you grant me that favor?
Laurent: Another world? ...Father, I appreciate the thought. But my Ylisse
will soon fall beneath the veil of darkness. It is over. I am far too
grateful to see you again to put your life in danger. So please, return
whence you came.
Frederick: But, son, I cannot-
Laurent: I insist!
Frederick: So stubborn and serious. I hardly need wonder who you take
after...
Laurent: Huh?
Frederick: I know you are a kind lad, Laurent- a friend who puts others
first. Sometimes you put them too far ahead of yourself and get hurt in the
process. And that is partly my fault- for not being there to share your
burdens. But you have suffered enough. I want you to live in happiness now.
Laurent: Father, I...
Frederick: It's all right, Laurent. There is no shame in letting your father
do his job.
Laurent: But you might... You'll...
Frederick: I will not. I may have brought you sadness by dying once, but
never again! I swear to defend you to the last! I shall finish the other
Frederick's job for him!
Laurent: ..... All right, then. I accept your help. I suppose I always have
wanted to take the battlefield at your side.
Frederick: Together we shall do just that, Laurent. You and I shall restore
hope to Ylisse!
Laurent: Right! Come, Father!
=======================================================
Laurent x Virion
Virion: Do I spy a Laurent?
Laurent: Father?! You're alive? ...Impossible! I buried you myself! You must
be a
Risen. Rrgh! You will pay for sinking to such a disgusting ruse!
Virion: Huh? Now just hold on, Son...
Laurent: I will free you, Father! You will rest in peace again!
Virion: Ow! Relent, I say! Do I look like a Risen? Show me just one Risen
with so fair a complexion! With such...unglowy eyes!
Laurent: Huh? Then... what are you?
Virion: A visitor from another world, actually—one where your father still
lives. I am not the Virion who died here. I am the Virion who lives there,
you see? I have some to help you, not to be mistaken for dead flesh.
Laurent: Another world...
Virion: Yes. Are you trying to drive me to an early grave? Ugh! You did not
even hesitate to strike me. Was the Virion of this world so poor a father to
you?
Laurent: No, my father TAUGHT me to do that. He said a true noble must be
ready to set his emotions aside to protect his people.
Virion: And you followed my advice to the letter, I see.
Laurent: Yes. If my own father came to me as an enemy and tried to hurt my
friends... I would have to... you know. *sniff*
Virion: Are you all right, boy?
Laurent: I would do what I have to, but that doesn't make it easy. It broke
my heart to strike you like that just now. ...You? A poor father? You were
the finest father I could ask for. Do you have any idea how glad I am just
to... s-see you...?
Virion: Laurent! My son... Forgive me. I chose my words callously. Rashly,
perhaps, since I may not be able to stay in this world for long. I did not
mean to elicit tears.
Laurent: You didn't do anything wrong. I did. Anyway, I'm better now. Don't
feel bad on my account.
Virion: Always looking out for others... Even covered in wounds, you managed
a most convincing smile. Only a true noble—the true heir to House Virion—
could have so kind a heart. Now, shall we finish this battle? I believe you
have a peaceful future to secure.
Laurent: You'll help me?
Virion: Of course. Watch me devastate your enemies with legendary grace!
Laurent: I shall look forward to it. Thank you, Father!
=======================================================
Laurent x Stahl
Stahl: Laurent! I'm so glad you're all right!
Laurent: F... Father?! My dead Father is standing before me. He's talking to
me. Have my visual and auditory faculties failed me at last?
Stahl: Heh, that's my son. You're like me. When things go weird, you assume
it's your body acting up. Listen, I'm not a ghost or anything.
Laurent: Then how can you be here? Did you survive somehow? Were you in
hiding somewhere?
Stahl: It's even stranger than that. I've come from another world. I'm sorry
to get your hopes up but I'm not really your father.
Laurent: Don't apologize. Of course you're my father. And I have missed you
terribly.
Stahl: It's good to see you too. I don't know how you managed in such a
dismal world, but I'm proud of you.
Laurent: My achievements still pale to yours. I know all you accomplished
while trying to keep Ylisse safe.
Stahl: Like father, like son, I suppose. But that's not exactly the legacy I
had hoped to leave you...
Laurent: I'm glad you did. I consider it an honor. I may not win fame or
accolades, but I know that I am needed. Being in this position makes me feel
connected to you.
Stahl: Thank you, Laurent. That's nice of you to say. I wish we could spend
more time catching up, but the battle won't wait. Will you fight with me to
save your future?
Laurent: What? I can't put you in danger.
Stahl: It's all right, Laurent. Why do you think I came here? I don't want
you to spend one more second going through this alone. There's nothing wrong
with accepting my help. This is what fathers do. It's what your father would
do.
Laurent: Thank you... Will you do me a favor, though, and take this medicine
with you?
Stahl: What is it?
Laurent: I mixed it myself. It's special. You taught mother and me the basic
formula, and we perfected it. It should be enough to close minor wounds. You
told me you always carried it into battle.
Stahl: I see... Thank you, Laurent. It feels nice to know you kept making it
after I was gone. But for what it's worth, I don't plan on getting wounded.
Just wait until you see how strong your father was.
Laurent: I'll be watching every moment. And I promise to never forget the
second father who came to save me...
=======================================================
Laurent x Vaike
Vaike: Laurent? Is that you? So the Son of Vaike still lives!
Laurent: F-Father? Have I gone mad?
Vaike: Is it just me, or are you even lankier than I remember? I'm sure food
must be hard to come by, but come on! Put some meat on them bones!
Laurent: How can you be here?
Vaike: The Vaike is everywhere! He may be dead in your world, but not in
others. What's why the Vaike has crossed between worlds to save your hide.
Laurent: Is that even possible? ...No, I refuse to believe it.
Vaike: Ugh, does everything always have to add up with you? Look. The Vaike
is here! Are you gonna turn that kind of power down 'cause you can't wrap
your head around it?
Laurent: No. I don't need to understand it. I just need to stay calm and...
and then I can f-figure out the best course of... Ahh... *sob*
Vaike: Do you always break down into tears before you finish your sentences?
Laurent: I'm not crying! S-some ash just flew into my eyes.
Vaike: Through your glasses?
Laurent: Ugh. Listen-- I have feelings too! My dead father just appeared out
of nowhere. How did you think I'd react?
Vaike: Couldn't turn the floodwaters back, eh? The Vaike does have that
effect on people. But maybe you should trust your heart more than that head
full of brains. Ya coulda just said you're happy to see me instead of bein'
so stubborn.
Laurent: I shouldn't be weeping like this on the battlefield. How
mortifying...
Vaike: Naw, let it all out. At least this means ya finally accept who I am.
It's time to let me be your father again. For a little while, anyway. C'mere.
Laurent: Father...
Vaike: *Ahem* All right, tender moment over. Now let's shake and Vaike those
Risen! Let's see what Teach's son has learned since class was dismissed.
Laurent: All right, Father. You just wait till you see how fast I move. The
wind will dry the tears right off my face! And besides... I wouldn't want
blurry vision to ruin this chance to see the Vaike in action again.
=======================================================
Laurent x Kellam
Kellam: Laurent, is that you?
Laurent: Father?! It can't be!
Kellam: I'm not exactly your father, Laurent. I came here from another world.
Laurent: Is that even possible?
Kellam: I'm just glad to see you safe... or at least as safe as can be
expected.
Laurent: I fear the odds against our longevity grow worse with each passing
moment.
Kellam: What?
Laurent: If these are to be my final minutes, I am glad I get to spend them
with you, Father.
Kellam: Now hold on just a darned moment! You've come all this way only to
give up?
Laurent: I am simply making a rational observation. Grima's army is as
formidable as ever, while our strength continues to dwindle. We have
exhausted all means of extricating ourselves from this plight.
Kellam: Laurent... Then it's a good thing your father came along, isn't it?
Laurent: Hm?
Kellam: I thought you would worn down to nothing from all the fighting... But
you and your friends were full of fight just a moment ago. So what happened?
It's because I'm here, isn't it?
Laurent: Y-yes... I suppose that's true. I'm not sure what came over me...
Kellam: Well, don't worry. I won't tell the others about your little moment
of weakness.
Laurent: Heh. Thank you...
Kellam: You've fought brilliantly so far. And now victory is right within
your grasp. All you have to do is take it. Are you ready to save Ylisse? I'll
be right there by your side.
Laurent: Yes, Father! Let's put an end to Grima once and for all.
=======================================================
Laurent x Donnel
Donnel: Laurent? You're all right!
Laurent: I know that voice... Father? But no... My father is dead. And
anyway, you are far too young... Hmm. Father never spoke of a younger
brother. And yet, nor do you bear the telltale signs of a Risen... This
raises troubling questions. Very troubling...
Donnel: Uh, Laurent? Snap out of it! I done came from another world! I'm here
to help ya out.
Laurent: There are other worlds?
Donnel: Yep! I don't get it neither. I just sorta roll with these things.
Laurent: Well, that explains why you look so young... Anyway, you need to
take shelter, and quickly. You've come to a very dangerous place.
Donnel: Well, shucks, I know THAT! That's the whole reason I'm here! I'm not
gonna leave my only son to face this nightmare alone.
Laurent: But you'll... Listen, I have already been through this once.
Donnel: I get it. You're worried I'll die like the Donny of this world did.
Laurent: ......
Donnel: Right?
</pre><pre id="faqspan-14">
Laurent: It's difficult not to. Every night I relive that scene in my sleep.
You have your back to us as Mother and I flee... You're holding them off. And
then I s-see it... The blade passing through your body... I can't endure that
torture again. I won't!
Donnel: Well, don't you worry. Lightning don't strike twice, and I won't die
twice. I reckon I'm a lot stronger than the Donny ya remember! Also, I ain't
alone this time. I got a whole darn army with me! They got my back, just like
I got yours.
Laurent: But...
Donnel: If you're that worried about it, you can watch my back too. Any son
of Miriel oughta be able to analyze the enemy in a heartbeat! I tend to rush
into things, so havin' a keen pair of eyes sure would help.
Laurent: All right. I can agree to that. Thank you, Father! You can count on
me.
Donnel: Likewise!
=======================================================
Laurent x Lon'qu
Lon'qu: Laurent.
Laurent: Huh? ...Father?! No, that isn't possible. I must be seeing a ghost.
Or worse... a Risen!
Lon'qu: I can understand why you would jump to such conclusions. Your father
is dead. But I'm neither a ghost nor a Risen. Nor am I even him. I came here
from another world. Your father and I are different Lon'qus.
Laurent: Then why would you come to a dismal world like mine?
Lon'qu: To fight. That is always my reason.
Laurent: No, Father! You mustn't. Not this time. My world is too dangerous.
There's no reason for you to get killed!
Lon'qu: If it's that dangerous, do you really intend to fight this battle
without help?
Laurent: Yes. I would rather lose this battle than go through losing you
again.
Lon'qu: Then you're a fool! If darling notions like that fill your head, it's
a wonder you still live.
Laurent: Wh-what?
Lon'qu: Whether or not we survive a life-or-death battle comes down to fate.
But death is a near certainty without the will to win! Remember that.
Laurent: I-I know that, Father. I'm sorry.
Lon'qu: ...So am I. I should not have raised my voice. The warrior in me
simply wishes for you to bear yourself with strength. Your dead father would
have wanted the same, I am sure.
Laurent: He would. And I have done my best to live up to those expectations.
It seems I still have a ways to go. I suppose I should feel slighted or
embarrassed. But in way, I'm happy. You have reminded me that I still have
room to grow, which is exciting.
Lon'qu: Miriel was always trying to better herself. You take after her as
much as me.
Laurent: Well, you both certainly liked to scold me. It wasn't until just now
that I realized how much I have missed it.
Lon'qu: Really? This is my first time scolding my son.
Laurent: Ha ha! Is it too late to caution you away from the habit? I suppose
I should be honored I stole first dibs from your real son.
Lon'qu: And I suppose I should be ashamed for being so heavy handed.
Laurent: As I said, I missed it. I feel like I really am your son. And that
gives me the courage to finish this fight. ...I have changed my mind. Will
you fight with me after all?
Lon'qu: Gladly.
Laurent: Thank you, Father.
=======================================================
Laurent x Ricken
Ricken: Laurent, is that you? I'm so glad you're safe!
Laurent: How do you know my name? And what are you doing here? You're just a
child!
Ricken: Am not! It's me. Ricken. Your father!
Laurent: M-my father? Don't be ridiculous. My father passed away. Unless...
Are you his reincarnation? That would be fascinating...
Ricken: Ha ha... I suppose it would, but no. I'm just me. I came here from
another world where I'm still young. So you see, I'm not really the same
person as your father.
Laurent: Fair enough. Well, I'm still glad I got to see you again, Father.
But it's not safe for you here. Taller men than you have faced Grima and
perished. Stay behind me. I will protect you.
Ricken: W-wait a second! You've got this all backward! The whole point of my
coming here was so I could protect YOU!
Laurent: Perhaps it wasn't. Perhaps you true role here is to give me strength
and courage.
Ricken: Right. And maybe I can draw pretty pictures of rainbows for you too.
Laurent: Father, do you know why I became a mage? I never had a gist for
magic like you or mother. In fact, she told me I was not suited for it. I
lacked the substance. Nonetheless, I persisted. Why do you suppose that is?
Ricken: Uh... You were bored?
Laurent: No, It's because you were always looking over my shoulder while I
practiced. You were there to encourage me after every failure, to ensure I
never gave up. You molded me into the resilient fighter who stands before you
now. This is fact, not flattery.
Ricken: Well... thank you.
Laurent: So now you get to look over my shoulder again. I want you to see
that your patience and guidance paid off. I use wind magic. It used to be my
worst element, but now it's my best. You were the same, weren't you?
Ricken: Uh-huh... *sniff* And yes... I would love for you to sh-show me.
Laurent: Why are you crying?
Ricken: I'm just so happy! In this world, Miriel and I are gone. But here you
are picking up where we left off. Carrying on! Laurent, please let me fight
too. I want to protect you! I'm your f-father, for gods' sake! Ahh... *sob*
Laurent: I suppose you still have some growing up to do where you came from.
But you have the same gentle hands, the same keen gaze... I wish I were your
son in a world where we could spend more time together. ... Thank you for
coming for me. I'll always remember this, even if you forget me once you
return.
=======================================================
Laurent x Gaius
Gaius: Laurent! It's good to see you still breathing.
Laurent: Huh? Father?!
Gaius: Not quite. I'm not really part of this world, you see. I travelled
here from another world. So I'm Gaius... but not the Gaius you were hoping
for. ... Sorry.
Laurent: I see...
Gaius: For what it's worth, though, I'm here to help you and your friends. My
skills are at your disposal. I'll hold off the Risen while you recover your
strength.
Laurent: Can I ask you something first?
Gaius: Hm? What's on your mind?
Laurent: In this world, my father died protecting me. Would you do the same
thing as him?
Gaius: ......
Laurent: I want an answer.
Gaius: I guess... I wouldn't.
Laurent: Oh...
Gaius: I can't tell if you're happy or disappointed. But listen... I don't
have any attention of abandoning you. I just intend to look out for myself
while I look out for you.
Laurent: I'm sorry?
Gaius: I don't want to watch you die, but I also don't relish the idea of
dying in your place. So I guess I'll just have to work twice as hard. Happy?
Laurent: Father, I... *sniff*
Gaius: What's gotten into you now?
Laurent: I... I... Nothing, I j-just... Something about the way you said that
just made me realize how much I've missed you.
Gaius: Well, don't get so worked up. You'll live longer. Miriel does enough
of that for the whole family.
Laurent: You were always the tough one.
Gaius: Heh, then you don't know your mother. Anyway, we need to get back on
task here. See all those Risen?
Laurent: You'll help me defeat them?
Gaius: You bet your cupcakes I will.
=======================================================
Laurent x Gregor
Laurent: Father? I-is that you?
Gregor: Greetings, Laurent! Gregor has returned from dead to save the day.
Laurent: What?! Ahh!
Gregor: Bwa ha ha! Just yanking the chain. Gregor actually come from other
world. Not the same as dead Gregor in your world. Sorry for making funny.
Laurent: So you're not my father...
Gregor: Why so disappointed? Any Gregor is still your father, yes? ...This is
part where you say yes.
Laurent: Is your world at peace?
Gregor: No, Gregor is fighting war in home world as well. Quite nasty one,
actually... Perhaps not yet this nasty, though.
Laurent: Then you needn't stay here. Go home.
Gregor: Now hold the horses. Gregor did not come this far for nothing!
Laurent: My world will be fine. I promise to protect it at all costs. Now
you need to go and do the same.
Gregor: You know, Laurent... you are one very lousy liar.
Laurent: Huh?
Gregor: You are trying to chase Gregor off because you think he will be
killed. This is the basic gist of it, yes?
Laurent: ......
Gregor: Well, you can rest easily. Gregor is plenty strong enough to take
care of BOTH worlds, no problem. And so is Gregor's son.
Laurent: Father...
Gregor: What? You do not believe ramblings of dead man?
Laurent: I know you're not dead. And I do believe that you're my father. But
why are you doing this? Don't you have people you care about who need you
back in your own world?
Gregor: Gregor's son is most important person in any world! Now stop with
griping and get your heinie moving. Gregor wants to see some spells fly. Go
heal your friends or something.
Laurent: All right, Father... Thank you!
=======================================================
Laurent x Libra
Libra: Laurent, is that you?
Laurent: F... Father?
Libra: Thank the gods you are safe. I feared that last attack had done you
in.
Laurent: Father, what are you doing here?! Has some miracle of the gods
brought you back from the dead?
Libra: A miracle like that is beyond even the divine dragon herself. I come
from another world, son. I am not your true father.
Laurent: You crossed from another world? That is a small miracle in itself,
if you ask me.
Libra: Yes, it is. But even Naga's power is not without limit. I doubt I will
be able to remain here for long. But will you let me fight for you as long as
I can and keep you safe?
Laurent: No, Father. You have your own life in your own world... You should
return to it. I needn't explain to you how perilous my world really is.
Libra: Why do you think I came here in the first place?
Laurent: But I don't want you to die!
Libra: I am not afraid of dying if it means protecting me beloved son. Let
the gods take me, if that is their will.
Laurent: Father! I'm not even your real son! I don't deserve such favors.
Libra: Of course you do, Laurent. I could have a million sons, and each would
yet be my own.
Laurent: You really mean it, don't you... Well, know this. I am prepared to
die protecting you as well. Let an age of peace dawn without me, if it means
I get to save you.
Libra: Don't... don't say that!
Laurent: See how it feels? Now promise me you'll speak no more of dying. I
watched one father's life blink out and haven't the stomach to do it again.
Libra: All right. Before the gods, I swear I will not perish this day. Now
are you ready, Laurent? Let us fight together now to find a ray of light in
this dismal mess.
Laurent: I'm ready, Father. Thank you.
=======================================================
Laurent x Henry
Henry: Laurent, you're all right! Whew, you really gave me a scare.
Laurent: F-Father? ...Is that really you?
Henry: Well, I don't know who else it would be!
Laurent: But... you're dead. You died ages ago! Or have you used your dark
arts to... to summon yourself back from the netherworld?
Henry: Nya ha! That does sound like fun, but I'm afraid no such spell exists.
Or at least I haven't found it. But you're right about the summoning-from-
another-world part!
Laurent: I have a father in another world?
Henry: You sure-dippity do! I heard you were in trouble, so I came to this
world to help you. Now just point me at the Risen you want me to obliterate!
Laurent: Uh, Father... Believe me when I say I am truly ecstatic to see you
again. But I am not about to put you in danger on my behalf! Never again.
Henry: Uh, sorry? I don't follow.
Laurent: It's dangerous here. You could die! I could not bear to...to lose
you a second time.
Henry: Thanks for the vote of confidence, Laurent! How do you know I won't
survive? I thought this was your big, epic clash. Aren't you here to win?
Laurent: Of course I am, but—
Henry: Then when someone offers to help, stop trying to show them the
proverbial door. Are you gonna risk losing everything just to save me?
Laurent: That's not the point—
Henry: You're a smart kid, Laurent. Too smart to squander a good resource.
That much of Miriel lives on in you. So while I appreciate you not wanting to
thrust me toward a messy death, you really can't afford to be that nice in
the icky business of saving the world. Now put your emotions aside, and try
to think rationally. Are you gonna let me help?
Laurent: ......Yes. You have the right of it. Help me defeat the fell dragon,
Father. Help me save our world.
Henry: Now we're talking! Stand back, and watch me mow your enemies down!
Laurent: Thank you. But promise me you won't do anything reckless. ...You
know what? Strike that. Do whatever you have to do, and I promise to keep you
safe.
Henry: Still trying to look out for me, huh? Well, I guess I can't change you
with just one pep talk. But that tender heart of yours will serve you well in
the better world to come. Now we just have to win it!
=======================================================
Laurent x Avatar
Avatar: Laurent, you're alive!
Laurent: I-it can't be... Father?
Avatar: Not quite. I come from another world. I'm afraid I'm not the same as
the Avatar you knew.
Laurent: But... how...
Avatar: It doesn't matter. To me, you are a son. Perhaps I haven't the right,
but... I have come here to protect you for as long as Naga's power allows. I
wish I could have done more, and sooner. I am sorry...
Laurent: Sorry? I'm the one who ought to apologize, Father.
Avatar: What? Why?
Laurent: You were my hero--a master of strategy, a giant on the battlefield.
You were a kind and generous friend who saw your army through the hardest of
times.
Avatar: I'm just a man, Laurent...
Laurent: You were more than that to me. You were something to aspire to. And
so I have fought tirelessly to try to wrest my home from the jaws of Grima...
But all was for naught? You see? Here we stand on the brink. I have allowed
my family and friends and countless more Ylisseans to perish. I am an
inefficacious, worthless man--nothing at all like you. I have dishonored all
you achieved by failing to save the world you loved.
Avatar: Laurent, I... I never meant for my actions to become the lash that
drives you toward unhappiness. But I think you have done magnificently. As
well as I--if not better!
Laurent: Don't fool yourself.
Avatar: When I look around, I don't see the world of ruin you do. I see a
world of hope. A world that should have already perished but survives by your
courageous efforts. And now those efforts are about to turn the tides. You
have accomplished everything that I could not.
Laurent: Father, I... Thank you. ...Thank you. You c-can't know how much it
means to me to hear you say that...
Avatar: We're almost there, son. A peaceful future lies just around the bend.
Fight with me now. Together we will save this world once and for all!
Laurent: ...Right!
=======================================================
Laurent x Laurent
Laurent(1): Hmm... That must be this world's version of me. When he stood
between Lucina and the fell dragon, I must say my heart skipped a step. No
one wants to watch himself die... But it appears I have made it in time. Is
it safe to speak to myself, I wonder? Such opportunities scarcely come along.
Think what I could learn! Just witnessing my own reaction to myself would be
an experiment among experiments... ... But it is probably a bad idea. What if
I caused my own heart to stop? If the other me has some key role here, I
could cost him the battle. No. My energies would be better applied to
expunging all these ghastly Risen. I hope my meager help manages to make a
difference, Other Me. You deserve a happy future.
Laurent(2): Hm? I swear that warrior over there could be my twin! Wonderful.
Now I'm imagining things...
_____________________________________________________________
Cynthia*
Cynthia x Sumia
Cynthia: M-Mother?! How is this possible?! What are you doing he----BWAAAH!
Sumia: Cynthia? Are you okay? You need to watch your footing around here or
you'll tri---AAARGH! Gods... that one hurt my knee almost as much as my
pride...
Cynthia: Well, I guess that settles it. You really ARE my mother. But... what
are you doing here? I thought... I thought you were dead.
Sumia: Oh, sweetheart... I'm not the Sumia you once knew. I came from another
world to save you and your friends. But I can't stay.
Cynthia: You came from another world? And once you're finished here, you have
to go back?
Sumia: Yes. I'm sorry.
Cynthia: You don't need to apologize! I'm super grateful for any help you can
give us! And once we've gotten through this, we can totally handle the rest
ourselves. We made it this far without your help, after all. But I suppose I
might still... miss you... a little...
Sumia: Oh, Cynthia... Come rest your head in my arms and forget it all, just
for a moment.
Cynthia: ...No. Thank you, but... I can't. I'm feeling better now, so...
uh... You can go.
Sumia: What...?
Cynthia: It's just... the longer you're here, the harder it'll be when you
leave. I don't want to end up bawling and begging you to stay with me
forever.
Sumia: Oh, Cynthia... You're such a brave girl. But bravery isn't the answer
to everything. I want you take care of yourself, okay? Know that even when
I'm back in my world, I'll be thinking of you. And no matter how far away I
am, a part of me will always be here with you. Don't you ever forget that.
Cynthia: I won't. Thank you... Mother. I'm glad I got to see you again.
=======================================================
Cynthia x Chrom
Chrom: ...Cynthia?
Cynthia: F-Father?! Is that really you? But... what are you doing here?! You
died! You died years ago!
Chrom: N-no, I'm not the Chrom you once knew. I came here from another world
through a place called the Outrealm Gate. The divine dragon granted us a
brief visit to your world in the hope that we could help.
Cynthia: ...You were sent by Naga?!
Chrom: Yes. Cynthia... I'm so sorry. I understand it was my death in this
world that set this whole tragedy in motion...
Cynthia: Father, please... don't be sad. You were a great hero and the exalt!
I can't bear to see you looking so down. I worshipped you growing up... You
were--you ARE my hero! What do you think Lucina would say if she saw you
looking this glum?
Chrom: Lucina...? Is she still in Ylisse?
Cynthia: Yes. She's defending Ylisse by herself while we collect the
Gemstones. That's why we have to win this fight! If we don't return, all hope
is lost!
Chrom: Then swear I'll do everything in my power to see you safely home to
Ylisse.
Cynthia: Thank you, Father. I just need you to lend me your strength for
today.If you can get us out of here, I know we can handle the rest ourselves.
We won't let this happen again. We'll prove that we can protect everyone!
Chrom: Well said, Cynthia. I'll be ready to leave this world in your capable
hands.
Cynthia: Thanks. I won't let you down. And I'll fight all the harder knowing
I have the faith of the greatest hero of all...
=======================================================
Cynthia x Frederick
Frederick: Cynthia, are you hurt?! Stay by my side! I'll protect you.
Cynthia: Wha...? F-Father?!
Frederick: No, child---I'm afraid I am not the same man you knew. I have
traveled here via the Outrealm Gate in hopes of rescuing you... Think of me
as a visitor from another world.
Cynthia: You're from another world?!
Frederick: Yes. And that is why I cannot rightly claim the honor of being
your father. But the fact that you are not "my" Cynthia matters little, for
you are still Cynthia. And for the brief time I have in this world, I vow to
protect you as if you were my own!
Cynthia: You'd do that for me...? That's so kind of you! So kind and so...
so... It's just so...*sigh*
Frederick: What is it?
Cynthia: It's just so... humiliating! Even if you ARE from another world,
this isn't how I wanted my father to see me! Gosh, I must look so pathetic
here, all unarmed and helpless... But normally I don't need protecting! I
swear I can fight well all on my own! When you guys weren't there to protect
us anymore, we learned to do it ourselves. I just... I just need you to know
that.
Frederick: But I knew it already, Cynthia. One need only look into your eyes
for a moment to see the warrior within. You've fought numerous battles just
to make it this far---that much is clear. I shouldn't have presumed to offer
one such as you protection... But would you deny me the chance to fight
alongside a hero? I am a knight, after all, sworn to serve the righteous...
Cynthia: You have no idea how happy it makes me to hear you call me a hero...
Thank you. After giving it some thought, I've decided to accept your offer of
service, Fath---I mean, Sir Frederick the Valiant!
Frederick: Then I am yours to command, milady!
=======================================================
Cynthia x Gaius
Gaius: Huh? Is that you, Cynthia?
Cynthia: F-Father?! How in the world...?!
Gaius: Crivens... what a pit! Never thought I'd find you in a place like
this...
Cynthia: A place like this...? I never thought you'd find me anywhere! I
thought you were dead! I waited so long for you to come home, and when you
didn't, I told myself not to hope... But you've been alive all this time,
Father! Gosh, I'm so... so HAPPY! *sob*
Gaius: Ah... yeah, about that... It's true I AM Gaius... but I'm not the same
Gaius as your old man. I came here from another world to rescue you guys. I
mean, take a good, close look. The Gaius you knew must've been way older,
right?
Cynthia: Oh... I... I suppose so...
Gaius: Sorry to get you all excited over nothing, anyhow.
Cynthia: No, it's... it's okay. I'm sorry too. It was silly of me. It's too
bad that you're not my father... but I'm happy to see you all the same.
Gaius: And I'm happy to see you too, kiddo. The least I can do is take care
of you and keep you safe. Consider it my apology. Here. Let's seal the deal
with a candy. This one ain't cheap, so savor it, all right?
Cynthia: ......
Gaius: What's wrong? No daughter of mine would ever refuse one of these
beauties!
Cynthia: Could you hold on to that? Like... as a reward for if we make it out
of here alive? My father always gave me candy as a reward for working hard at
something... It taught me to keep on going till the end. It made me believe I
could do anything.
Gaius: Huh. Your father was pretty smart. ...And no doubt incredibly handsome
too. All right, then. You got yourself a deal. No candy till the battle's
won. Just... try your best to stay out of harm's way, you hear?
Cynthia: I will. Thanks!
=======================================================
Cynthia x Henry
Cynthia: *Huff, huff* Come on, Cynthia... Don't give up... Gods, if only I
had my lance... I don't know how much longer I can last...
Henry: Nya ha ha! Who's that crybaby? Wait, what? She looks just like my kid!
Cynthia: D-Dad? Is that you?! But... how?! Did you... use a hex to resurrect
yourself? ...And isn't that strictly forbidden?!
Henry: It sure is! But nope, that's not what's going on here, sadly. Truth
is, I'm just visiting here from another world. I can't stay long, but the
good news is I'm here to rescue you! Nya ha!
Cynthia: Hold up- you're my father from another world... and you're here to
rescue me?!
Henry: Yup! ...More or less. Naga took care of the particulars. Anyway, what
was with all that whining and whimpering I heard before? You're my daughter!
You're supposed to be smiling all day, every day! Oh well. Guess you can't
expect every fruit to fall next to the tree... Nya ha!
Cynthia: N-no, it's not like that! I wasn't whining, I swear! It's just...
they took my weapon, and now I can't fight... But I never gave up this whole
time! We've been fighting back for ages! And we'll keep on fighting back!
You'll see! We'll keep fighting until this world is saved!
Henry: Now that's more like it! Maybe you ARE my daughter, after all!
Cynthia: Wait a minute... You were just trying to provoke me, weren't you?
Henry: Who, me? I wonder...
Cynthia: I'm sorry I was weak. I swore I'd never give up, but for a moment
there, I... *sigh* Anyway, I'm back to my old self now. And it's all thanks
to you. These Risen don't stand a chance!
Henry: Nya ha! That's my girl! But I came a long way, so... let me handle
these guys, all right? You've got the whole rest of the world to save,
besides.
Cynthia: Aww... All right, fair enough. But just this once! And you have to
let me watch!
=======================================================
Cynthia x Avatar
Avatar: Cynthia! Thank the gods you're safe...
Cynthia: Father?! Is that-? Is that really you?! What are you doing here?!
Avatar: I'm... not the Avatar you know. I'm from another world. I came here
to rescue you and your friends, but I'm afraid I haven't much time...
Cynthia: You've come from another world...?
Avatar: Oh, Cynthia... this is all wrong. Even if I can help you win this
battle, what then? The thought of leaving you to fight a war without end in
this forsaken place... No father would knowingly put his daughter through
that!
Cynthia: Father...
Avatar: Cynthia, I want you to come back with us to our world. I don't care
what Naga says... I can't leave you in a place like this!
Cynthia: ...No. Even if Naga allowed it... there's no way I could go with
you. There are people here I have to protect- a world I have to save! But
it's sweet of you to say those things. And your words have given me strength.
So... it's okay. I'll be fine.
Avatar: Cynthia...
Cynthia: Please don't think that just because I can't go with you, I'm not
glad you came. I really DO need your help right now. They took my lance, and
I can't fight at all without it... If you can just get me through this day, I
promise I'll take care of everything else. I won't stop fighting till the
Risen are defeated and the world is safe again. ...Will you give me a chance
to do that?
Avatar: Of course I will! I'll slay every last enemy on this battlefield
myself if I must! You just find somewhere safe and rest, okay?
Cynthia: I will. Thank you. *Sigh* Swooping down to save me in my darkest
hour... That is so unbelievably amazing! Even if I never see you again,
Father... you'll always be my hero.
=======================================================
Cynthia x Cynthia
Cynthia(2): What the...? Is that... me?! But... how come I can see myself?
Was there always a mirror here...? ...... Huh. You know, I actually look
pretty good! My complexion's surprisingly rosy... Nice shine to my hair too.
And my clothes are holding up WAY better than I thought. I figured I'd be a
wreck at this point, but... maybe things aren't so bad after all! Seeing
myself like this kinda puts things into perspective. I feel a lot stronger
now!
Cynthia(1): Good thing I didn't open my mouth, or she would have totally
freaked out, but yikes... Bleak future me is looking pretty rough. That girl
badly needs a bath, some sleep, and a new wardrobe! And yet there she is,
fighting so hard to save her world, in spite of it all... That's probably
exactly how I looked before I went back in time... Maybe I've just gone soft
since then. Maybe I should be working harder... Well, I guess protecting this
world's Cynthia would be a good way to start!
_____________________________________________________________
Brady*
Brady x Maribelle
Maribelle: Brady? Is that you, darling?
Brady: ...M-Ma? No way!
Maribelle: No, young man. I am not YOUR mother, strictly speaking. I've come
from another world to lend you my considerable assistance.
Brady: Another world? Um... right. ......
Maribelle: Wh-what?! Where are you going? Stop running, young man!
Brady: Ow! Let go of my ear! What do you care if I haul it out of here?
You're probably s-some enemy ruse!
Maribelle: I most certainly am not! If I were some artifice of the enemy,
then you would already be dead. I or someone else would have struck you down
the moment you hesitated.
Brady: Well... yeah, but...
Maribelle: But nothing! Stand up straight! Did I raise you to run for the
hills at the sight of your own mother's face?
Brady: You didn't raise me period! Ugh, I give up. So what do you want, Ma?
Maribelle: At last, some respect! Naturally, I have come to make sure my son
in this world carries himself with dignity.
Brady: ...... BAWWW! *sniff* *sob*
Maribelle: Brady, whatever has come over you? You usually cry after my
lectures, not before them...
Brady: I just can't look at you a second... *sniff* longer... I never thought
I'd see you again, Ma! *sob*
Maribelle: So that's it. It was not a ruse you feared. It was that I might
see you shed tears.
Brady: Shaddap! I was only... Rrgh... Gods! All right! So WHAT if I didn't
want to look stupid in front of ya?
Maribelle: My dear, sweet child. You have your silly moments. But stupid? Far
from it. You helped your friends by keeping the Gemstones safe. I think it
was dashing. And if people daresay otherwise, I shall have to reprimand
them... with my boot!
Brady: ...Pfft! That's not exactly genteel, Ma.
Maribelle: Of course it's genteel. It just won't be GENTLE.
=======================================================
Brady x Chrom
Chrom: Good. You're still safe.
Brady: Pop? No way... You're still alive?! No... You must be a ghost!
Chrom: My name is Chrom, but I'm not your father. I came here from another
world to help you for as long as I can.
Brady: Another world...? Hmph... Well, wherever you came from, I've got a
favor to ask. You gotta help my friends!
Chrom: You mean the two who stayed behind enemy lines? But you know they
didn't just do that to save you.
Brady: I know... They need us to deliver the stones and save the world.
Chrom: Right. And I intend to help you to do that.
Brady: You won't save the others? Why not?
Chrom: I can't just leave you here with no way to fight off the Risen.
Especially considering the gravity of your task. Besides, I heard you say
your friends would pull through. Was that a lie?
Brady: What? No, I believe it! They're tough as nails! B-but...you know what
it's like to have that naggin' feeling in the back of your head? I've spent
my whole life being protected. By you, my friends, the people... But I'm your
son. I'm the damn prince, for Naga's sake! When the hell do I get to start
protectin' back?
Chrom: Brady...
Brady: If I leave them now, I'm no prince. I'm just an exalted loser. Why
can't the gods send me just a little power to help my friends?!
Chrom: I understand how you feel. ...But maybe they already have. Maybe I am
the power you seek.
Brady: ...... Pop, I... *sniff*
Chrom: It's all right, Brady. You've changed my mind. I will save your
friends.
Brady: ...You mean it?
Chrom: If they're still alive, I'll keep them safe. But in exchange, you have
to make it through this too. You have to honor their sacrifice and keep
running until you get to Ylisse. Right now, that's exactly what she needs of
her prince.
Brady: All right, Pop. I get it. ...Well, it was good to see you. Even if
it's not really you. Take care of the others.
Chrom: You want a handkerchief?
Brady: No, I'll be all right.
Chrom: That's my boy. Good luck, Brady!
Brady: You too, Pop!
=======================================================
Brady x Frederick
Brady: Pop? Is that you?! How in the hell can that be?
Frederick: I'm not the man you think, Brady—not the father who met his end
here. I have been dispatched here from another world in order to help you.
Brady: Heh... I thought something was fishy. You're too young to be my pop.
So did you come from the past?
Frederick: Yes, in fact. I see Maribelle and I raise a very perceptive son.
..Your tone could use a bit of refinement, but I'm willing to overlook that.
Brady: Can it, Sir Nosy! You'd rebel too if you had to grow up with two
meticulous parents.
Frederick: Is that why you talk like that? You're "rebelling"?
Brady: Yeah. My ma and pop were way too overprotective. But I know they did
it out of love. I wish I hadn't fought back so much. Now I'll never get to
see them again... Sometimes I wish I could visit the next world just to say
I'm sorry.
Frederick: Brady...
Brady: Well... I guess I might finally get the chance.
Frederick: And what do you mean by that?
Brady: I never should've abandoned my friends back at the bridge. I deserve
to die, and I probably will.
Frederick: What?! Don't speak such nonsense!
Brady: ...Huh?
Frederick: Now you listen to me, young man. The only way you'll keep living
is if you WANT to keep living.
Brady: ......
Frederick: And sometimes wanting it isn't enough. Look at your father. He
wanted to live with all his heart... but reality had other plans in store. So
how do you expect to stay alive in a world like this if you DON'T want it?
Stop blaming yourself and start looking toward your future. Because if you
don't, I'll never leave. I'll be far too worried. Do you want your
overprotective, meticulous father to nag you forever?
Brady: ...... It's funny. You said something like that once before... right
before you died. I'd almost forgot...
Frederick: Good. I'm glad the other me didn't neglect to tell you.
Brady: You know, this has been a real wake-up call. I guess I do need to snap
out of it.
Frederick: That's the spirit.
Brady: ...But hey, let me tell you something. Since I was too busy bawlin' my
eyes out to say it to my real pop, I just wanted you to know that as much as
you crowded me... I still liked having you around. ...So don't even think
about dyin' on me again, or I'll break your face!
Frederick: Duly noted. I promise never to elicit such harsh words again.
=======================================================
Brady x Virion
Brady: *Huff, huff* The Risen just keep comin'...
Virion: Are you all right, Brady?
Brady: Huh?! Who the hell are you, and how do you know my name?
Virion: Ack! C-calm yourself, young man! I have no intention of doing you
harm! Don't you recognize me? It is I, Virion—Fatherest of Fathers—come from
worlds afar to help you!
Brady: Pop? No... Can it really be you? I guess you do kind of look like him.
And you're wearing Ma's matching scarf.
Virion: There, you see? No need to raise your voice and take years off my
life... You may not have your mother's mastery of tirades, but you did give
me a scare.
Brady: ...Sorry. So if you're really my old man, there's something I need you
to hear.
Virion: Well, I am not the same man, but I shall endeavor to listen on his
behalf.
Brady: Right, whatever. As long as I get to apologize. ...I really let my pop
down.
Virion: Hm? Whatever do you mean?
Brady: My folks always taught me that nobles should be the shield of common
folk. That we should defend others. But today I abandoned my friends... The
only one I protected was myself. I failed you, Pop. There's nothing noble
about me!
Virion: Are you upset over what happened at the bridge?
Brady: You saw it?
Virion: Perhaps I should teach you a noble's other great responsibility.
Brady: There's another one?
Virion: Commitment. Once you decide to do something, you must see it through.
You cannot back down from hard choices the moment they start to sting. Make
whatever losses you sustain count by finishing what you start. That is true
nobility.
Brady: ...Commitment, huh?
Virion: Correct. And what have you committed yourself to at this very moment?
Brady: To deliver the Gemstones... Right.
Virion: Get to it, then. And as for me, my commitment is to protecting you.
So allow me to exert my usual grace and escort you back into Ylisse.
Brady: Right. Thanks, Pop. I appreciate it.
=======================================================
Brady x Stahl
Brady: Huh? Hold your griffons- green armor? No, it can't be!
Stahl: Brady...
Brady: Pop? Is that really you? I thought I recognized you! What are you
doin' here? I thought you were dead!
Stahl: Well... the Stahl in this world probably is. But I'm not him. I've
been sent here from another world to help you.
Brady: So you're n-not my pop? I see... ...... BAWWW! *sniff* I'm s-sorry!
It's just... when I see your damned face, I just... Gaaah!
Stahl: I'm sorry, Brady. I was trying to stay out of sight. I know you can
get emotional at times.
Brady: I'm just happy to see ya, Pop... I really, really am!
Stahl: You made a tough choice back there with your friends, Brady. I saw the
whole thing.
Brady: I know, I just... *sniff* I hate myself for being so powerless...
Stahl: I completely understand. But you made the right choice, and I'm proud
of you.
Brady: It tore me apart to do it. But you know what you said to me once?
"When you're unsure in battle, ask yourself what you can do for the greater
good."
Stahl: I taught you that? That's sound advice. But your friends gave you an
important task. I would have done the same thing as you.
Brady: But was it the right choice?
Stahl: Only time will tell. Right now, that's not what you should be thinking
about.
Brady: I... I know. I need to make sure the Gemstones reach Ylisse!
Stahl: Exactly! And I'll be right here to help in any way I can.
=======================================================
Brady x Vaike
Vaike: Hah! Is that a Brady? I think it's a Brady!
Brady: Pop?! How the hell...?
Vaike: The Vaike has crossed over from another world to save your bacon! I'm
not the same man as your father... but I'm possibly more impressive.
Brady: Another world? I hope you don't mean THAT world. Tell me you're alive
and not some Risen.
Vaike: Are you kiddin'? Would some sack of flesh have muscles like this? Come
on now. So when do you and me get to team up and bash some undead heads in?
Brady: ......
Vaike: Somethin' wrong?
Brady: No, it's just... You're all talk, Pop. You know I don't have your
strength or skill with weapons. My friends usually protect me, not the other
way around.
Vaike: Yeah, the Vaike witnessed that little incident at the bridge.
Brady: I was afraid of that. The Vaike would never abandon his friends, would
he?
Vaike: You abandoned them? ...Is that what ya did?
Brady: I... uh...
Vaike: Or did you SAVE THE WORLD by keepin' the Gemstones safe? ...Teach may
have to grade harshly based on how you answer.
Brady: I didn't abandon them. But still...
Vaike: Blah blah blah. You did the right thing! Time to move on. The real
difference between you and the Vaike has nothin' to do with strength. It's
the fact that you're always blubberin' like a baby.
Brady: I don't b-b-b-blubber! *sniff* I'm introspective, damn it!
Vaike: Heh heh. I'm just givin' ya a hard time. And anyway, you inherited the
best parts of Maribelle and yours truly. Like the way you talk.
Brady: I definitely didn't get that part from Ma...
Vaike: Now how about we snap a few Risen in two and get ya on your way?
Brady: You really want to team up with me?
Vaike: Listen, the Vaike only picks winners!
=======================================================
Brady x Kellam
Kellam: Brady! You're all right.
Brady: Huh? ...Holy horse feathers! Pop? You come back to haunt me?
Kellam: No, I'm no ghost.
Brady: Like hell you're not! My old man died ages ago. Killed by a bunch of
Risen. Besides, you've got this ethereal look to ya...
Kellam: That's, uh... That's my usual look. Anyway, let's get to the point.
I'm from another world. I came here to help you when I heard you were in
trouble. So I'm not a ghost... but I'm also not really your father.
Brady: Oh. Well, that's a relief. I almost thought you were my escort to you-
know-where. So you say you're here to help?
Kellam: That's right. I'm going to get you back to Ylisse safe and sound. No
Risen are going to get past me!
Brady: No, old-timer, listen to me... You gotta help my friends, not me.
They're stuck on the other side of the ravine!
Kellam: But I'm worried about you...
Brady: The hell with me! I'm your son, ain't I? I bet the Risen won't even
see me. Except, unlike you, I ain't got what it takes to save my friends. So
you gotta do it for me. ...Promise! They could be badly wounded, or... No,
I'm not gonna think about it.
Kellam: All right, Brady. I understand how you feel. I'll look after your
friends.
Brady: You mean it?! ...Aw, thanks, Pop!
Kellam: But you have to make me a promise too. You're no warrior. Stay away
from the Risen, and get out of here. Fast.
Brady: All right. I promise. You watch your sorry hide too!
(Brady leaves)
Kellam: Don't worry about me. I can-- ...Huh? Where'd he go? Holy smokes! He
does take after me... He might even have me beat.
=======================================================
Brady x Donnel
Donnel: Shuck my corn, is that Brady?
Brady: Huh? That drawl... Pop?! No, it can't be. You're dead! You had better
not be a Risen, or I... I...
Donnel: Easy now–I ain't no Risen! But I ain't your pa, neither. I came here
from another world to lend ya a hand.
Brady: Haw? Another world? ...Meh, whatever. As long as you're no Risen. So
my pop is still in his grave?
Donnel: Well, now ya done got me worried too, but yeah, as far as I know...
Brady: Whew, that's a relief. Sometimes dead folks in my world come back with
a vengeance, if you get me. Nothing terrifies me more than the thought of
bumping into you or Ma. ...Anyway, sorry I freaked out on you like that.
Donnel: Poor kid. Ya been through a lot. I shoulda got here sooner and saved
ya all that grief by the bridge.
Brady: You saw all that?
Donnel: I sure did.
Brady: It was really tough, Pop... *gulp* Leavin' em like that... Runnin'
away... But the world needs the Gemstones... *sniff* I had no choice...
Donnel: I know it's gotta hurt. A kind-hearted kid like yerself shouldn't
have to make such tough decisions. Ya done good, Brady. Ya done real good.
Brady: Thanks...
Donnel: But ya know what comes next, don't ya? Ya know what ya gotta do?
Brady: Uh-huh...
Donnel: Well, don't you worry. I didn't come all this way to let ya down,
Son. I'll fight off them Risen. You dry yer eyes and hurry on back to
Ylisstol!
Brady: I will. *sniff* It was good to see you, Pop. I'll make you real proud–
I promise! I'll give it everything I've got!
=======================================================
Brady x Lon'qu
Lon'qu: Brady.
Brady: Who's there? Come on out, you fiend!
Lon'qu: It's me. Your father, Lon'qu. I've come from another world to lend
you my strength.
Brady: Huh? Is that really you, Pop? Hmph... Seems a little hard to swallow.
How do I know you're not tryin' to dupe me out of the Gemstones?
Lon'qu: I thought you might say that. I probably wouldn't believe me either,
considering the circumstances.
Brady: Yeah? Good. Then take a hike. I don't buy any of your hogwash.
Lon'qu: Before you write me off... take a look at this.
Brady: What's this—a ring?
Lon'qu: Yes. The same one your mother left you when she passed away.
Brady: You're right... It's the same. ...... Ma was real impressed at how you
picked out the ring all on your own.
Lon'qu: Huh? But I didn't. Maribelle and I went and bought it together. That
was the first day I worked up the courage to hold her hand...
Brady: Ding ding! Correct! So you really are my old man...
Lon'qu: I see... You were testing me.
Brady: Yep. Sorry about that. It's good to see ya again, Pop. Even if you're
not the same man.
Lon'qu: You're just like your mother. Always a step ahead of me.
Brady: Well, don't sell yourself short. I'm your son too, after all. Even
though I didn't exactly inherit your prowess in battle. Now my friends are
trapped across the ravine and I can't do a damn thing about it. Sorry to
disappoint...
Lon'qu: I'm not disappointed. You don't need a sword to be a strong fighter.
Delivering the Gemstones to Ylisse will win more battles than any blade.
Brady: I guess...
Lon'qu: This world has tempered you and made you tougher than I'll ever be.
But still I've come this far, and I intend to help. So go, Brady. I'll strike
down any enemies in your path!
Brady: Right... Thanks, Pop!
=======================================================
Brady x Ricken
Ricken: Brady! Oh, whew. I'm so glad I managed to catch up.
Brady: Who the hell are you, kid?
Ricken: It's me, Ricken. Your father?
Brady: Uh, are you crazy in the head or something? My old man's dead. And
anyway, he wasn't some pipsqueak like you.
Ricken: Heh heh... I thought you might say that... So I brought a little
leverage to help my case... ta-da! Feast your eyes on these tea leaves! Look
familiar?
Brady: Yes! ...... Okay, no.
Ricken: This is the tea Maribelle and I drink every single day! Come on, look
closer! I'm sure you've seen it a million times.
Brady: I'm sure I have, but I don't know jack squat about tea leaves just by
looking... Here, kid. Let me have a whiff.
Ricken: Ah, right! Of course! You might recognize the smell... Well? Well,
well, well?
Brady: *Sniiiiiiff* ...Yep. You win. You're my pop, all right.
Ricken: You believe me?
Brady: Uh-huh. You don't really look like how I remember him, to be honest.
But only my old man would be this eager to make me sniff tea leaves.
Ricken: Ha ha! That's a relief.
Brady: So what exactly are you doing here in junior form?
Ricken: I came from another world to help you. I saw how you got split up
from your friends before... I know this must be so hard for you... But I'm
here to fight by your side!
Brady: Well, thanks. But I'd rather you help them, not me. I had to leave
them on the other side of the ravine... I hope they're all right.
Ricken: Are you sure? But then who's going to keep you safe?
Brady: I can take care of myself. I have a way of slipping right under the
enemy's nose... Musta got that from you. Ma told me about the time you snuck
behind enemy lines to rescue her.
Ricken: Ha ha! She did? Well, still, Brady. The stakes are higher this time.
You have the Gemstones. You have to stay alive no matter what. Do it for your
father.
Brady: All right. But you be careful too, okay?
=======================================================
Brady x Gaius
Gaius: Brady? Is that you?
Brady: Pop?! How in the hell...
Gaius: Sorry. Wrong Gaius. I'm here from another world. The divine dragon
Naga sent me to help you.
Brady: She what? ...Hang on, I thought you were a thief. What kind of thief
takes a job like this? Did she offer you money? Jewels? Pancakes? It must've
been something good.
Gaius: Nope. No reward.
Brady: You're workin' for FREE? What kind of cheapskate goddess is she?
Gaius: What does it matter to you?
Brady: Well, actually, I wanted to find out your price so I could buy your
services.
Gaius: What? I'm your father! You don't really think I'd charge you?
Brady: Huh? You just got finished sayin' you AIN'T my father. Look, just take
your damned money or cookies or whatever and hear me out!
Gaius: Heh. I see not even hard times have softened up that hard head of
yours. You remind me of your mother... Well, I can't work for you because YOU
are gonna do a job for me.
Brady: Oh yeah? And what's that?
Gaius: You're gonna make it home to Ylisstol in one piece.
Brady: Pah! Who are you kiddin'? I don't need you to ask me to do that. I can
do it myself!
Gaius: Aren't you gonna wait and see what the payment is? Do the job for me,
and I'll go rescue your friends across the ravine.
Brady: Wha... But that's what...
Gaius: What you were going to pay ME for. You think I don't know you? Let's
just hope they're in one piece. Well---two separate pieces. One piece would
be awkward... If they are alive, I'll make sure they join you in Ylisstol
soon.
Brady: You better not be trickin' me.
Gaius: Hey, let's not be mixing up thieves and liars here, huh?
Brady: ...All right. You got yourself a deal.
Gaius: Good. Now get moving. No son of mine is gonna slip up here... You make
sure you get home safe.
Brady: I will... You watch yourself too, Pop. Yeah. I know it's you, even if
you say it ain't.
Gaius: Don't you worry about me. I break locks, not promises.
=======================================================
Brady x Gregor
Gregor: Ah! Brady... Is good to see you still breathing.
Brady: Pop?! No way... Did the Risen get me? Did I pass into the other world?
Gregor: Hah! Is much too soon for you to die, yes? Relax. This Gregor come
from other world. Not the same man as your dearly departing Gregor!
Brady: There's two of you?! So, what are you doing in MY world?
Gregor: Gregor has come to help in time of need! Is Gregor not allowed to
worry about his dear, sweet son?
Brady: ...You're worried about me? As if I didn't cause my real pop enough
grief...
Gaaah! I'm sorry! *sniff* I turned out worthless. Worthless! *sob*
Gregor: Oy! Stop with the crying. You have work to do, yes?
Brady: *Sniff*
Gregor: Is okay to have regrets. Gregor have whole mountian of regrets! Lousy
clients... Lousy jobs... Lousy taverns... But now is not time for regrets.
You must put those thoughts aside and instead take action! Your friends did
not make big sacrifice for nothing, yes?
Brady: So you saw all that...
Gregor: Yes, from distance. So Brady, tell Gregor... Is your job to boo-hoo?
Is your job to wish things turned out different? No!
Brady: That's right. My job is to deliver the Gemstones! Will ya help me,
Pop?
Gregor: Of course! Gregor will finish job of other Gregor and keep his little
son safe.
=======================================================
Brady x Libra</pre><pre id="faqspan-15">
Libra: Brady? ...That's you, isn't it?
Brady: Pop?! N-no way. My old man kicked the bucket ages ago... Oh, hell.
Don't tell me you've come to drag me off to the world of the dead!
Libra: It's not your time to go to the gods yet. Although I do come from
another world. Which of course makes me a different Libra than the father you
knew.
Brady: So you're my old man in another world?
Libra: Yes. And by Naga's power, I have come here to aid you.
Brady: Heh. That's an impressive trick. But you know what? Naga can kiss my
butt. I appreciate the divine intervention, but where was she when Ylisse
went to hell?
Libra: B-Brady! Shame on you! You're a man of the cloth! That's no way to
speak of the divine dragon!
Brady: Oh, we were believers all right. Me and my ma and pop... We put all
our faith in Naga. We prayed and prayed, thinking it would be worth a damn.
But nope. Naga didn't listen.
Libra: Of course she-
Brady: And the gall! She sends us help now? Real nice of her to wait for my
parents and a big chunk of Ylisse's population to die. Now my friends are
next, if they're not dead already. All because she left us to fight this
stupid war! I don't want Naga's help! She's too late! She's too... ah...
*sob*
Libra: Brady... forgive me. I have no intention of glossing over your
struggles with talk of religion. But Naga has not abandoned you. Please
realize that it took nothing short of a miracle for her to send what help she
did. Your prayers did not go unanswered. It just... took time for the answer
to arrive.
Brady: ......
Libra: I will not ask for you to put your faith in some higher power. But
will you put your faith in me? I wish to save your world. I do not want
anyone else to die- least of all you.
Brady: ...All right, Pop. All right. I'll give Naga another chance. After
all, you're standing here before me. That really IS a miracle. Maybe she
really will come through for us in the end.
Libra: She will, Brady. I promise.
=======================================================
Brady x Henry
Henry: Well, well. Look what the cat dragged in! Though, I guess we're
outside...
Brady: Pop?! You're not dead! Did you use your hexes to preemptively bring
yourself back or something?
Henry: No... But wouldn't THAT be fun! "Presurrection"! Anyway, I'm not the
Henry you know. I came from another world to help you. It's called an
Outrealm, because it's a realm outside this one. Get it?
Brady: Er... yeah, I get it. It's a shame you're not my real old man, but at
least you're alive, um, legitimately.
Henry: Uh-huh. So which Risen do you want me to kill first? It's the least I
can do for you since the other me is a smelly, wormy carcass now. Just point
me at your most hated enemy, and I'll blow him off the map!
Brady: I wish it were that simple, but this battle is all but lost. You
should go back to your world before things get any worse, Pop.
Henry: Huh? Why?
Brady: Uh, how about 'cause the valley is swarming with foes and we might
drop like flies? You don't have to die to save somebody else's world.
Henry: Why not?
Brady: Beeeeee... cause you don't?
Henry: Sorry, but I'm not about to abandon my son when he's in danger. I like
danger! And I'm also surprisingly okay with death. And flies. To me, this
world's as cozy as a blanket. Nya ha ha!
Brady: Pop, you're kind of freaking me out.
Henry: I have that effect on people. But don't worry. I'm not actually going
to die. Now shoo! Get on home to Ylisse! I'll take care of things here.
Brady: ...... Well, I don't know how to say no to that. But seriously, you'd
better not die. 'Cause if ya do... I may not be you, old-timer, but I know a
few measly curses of my own.
(Brady leaves)
Henry: I hope they're measly. I don't want you dabbling in curses. You're too
nice for that. Besides, they take a toll on the body. ...Oh! Want to see my
rashes sometime? Anyway, I'll have this all sewed up in no time, so forget
the curses and get moving!
=======================================================
Brady x Avatar
Avatar: Brady? Brady, it is you! I'm so glad you're all right!
Brady: Pop?! What are you doing here? I thought you were dead! You never came
home. Did someone capture you?
Avatar: No... You don't understand. I'm not really from this world. And I'm
not really your father. I can only stay here for a short while...
Brady: What? You're not him? Then... my old man must be...
Avatar: I'm sorry, Brady. I didn't mean to build up false hope. But even if
I'm not your real father, you're still like a son to me. Let me fight
alongside you for as long as I can!
Brady: You'd do that for me? Thanks, Pop... But I sure wish you didn't have
to see me like this.
Avatar: Like what?
Brady: I did something terrible. Real bad. I abandoned my friends... They
helped me get away, and I can't even go back and save them... I don't know
how to fight. I'm sure I'm nothing like you wanted me to turn out...
Avatar: Brady, that's not true at all.
Brady: It ain't?
Avatar: Of course not. You're a remarkable son. And besides, if you'd tried
to go back and save them, you would have been killed. Then the Gemstones
would have fallen into enemy hands. I'm proud of you for staying calm and
making the right choice. You kept your emotions at bay and did what your
friends wanted. That took guts.
Brady: Really? *sniff*
Avatar: You're exactly what I wanted in a son. A quick thinker who gets the
job done. A true strategist, like his father.
Brady: You m-mean it? *sob*
Avatar: You'll start feeling better once you complete your mission here. And
you'll have my help every step of the way!
Brady: Thanks, Pop. Ylisse needs me, and I won't let her down. WE won't!
Avatar: That's right!
=======================================================
Brady x Brady
Brady: Oh, crap! That's me! ...The other me! I didn't realize I'd wandered so
close... What the hell am I supposed to say to myself? Oh! I could tell him
that he'll get the Gemstones safely back to Ylisstol. After all, I did.
..Wait, no. Bad idea. I can already tell the situation here is way worse
than what I dealt with. There weren't half as many Risen here, and me and my
friends didn't get split up. I don't want him to let his guard down... Naga
wasn't kidding. This world is messed up beyond belief. Maybe it really is
doomed... Aw, the hell with that. I'll undoom it! What am I here for? Just
watch, other Brady! I'm gonna get you home safe and sound.
_____________________________________________________________
Yarne*
Yarne x Panne
Yarne: M-Mother? ...Is that really you?
Panne: It pleases me to see you safe, Yarne.
Yarne: Oh! Mother! It's a miracle! You're back from the dead! ...Y-you're not
a Risen, are you?
Panne: Well, I may have red eyes... but no. I am not a Risen.
Yarne: You mean it? Then you really are alive! This is wonderful! I thought I
was the last taguel, and I was so, so scared...
Panne: Poor Yarne... Your world has been so cruel to you. But I am so proud
of you for keeping our race alive.
Yarne: Wait... What do you mean, "your world"?
Panne: I'm sorry, Yarne. I'm not really your mother. I should have told you
sooner. I've come from another world to help you for as long as I can.
Yarne: You mean you're going to leave? But I just got you back!
Panne: Naga's power here is limited. My task is to ensure you and the
Gemstones reach Ylisse. Then I must go.
Yarne: No! No, no, I want you to stay! I don't want to be the last taguel
anymore! *sniff*
Panne: I truly am sorry, Yarne. I know your loneliness all too well. I never
meant for you to share it... But know that I will always love you, even when
we are worlds apart! I will never stop praying for your safety and happiness.
Please, do not cry. You will break your mother's heart...
Yarne: *Sniff* All right... I won't cry anymore, Mother. I know I'm too old
to be falling apart like this.
Panne: Good boy...
Yarne: I had better go. If we have to say good-bye, I'd rather make it quick.
But thank you for coming to help me. I'll be thinking of you too. Just
hearing your voice gives me hope. And... now I know I'm not alone. There are
worlds where my mother is alive! Maybe even lots of worlds! Which means...
the taguel still have a fighting chance! Yippee!
(Yarne leaves)
Panne: Huh? Yarne, where are you---*sigh* Silly boy...He said he was done
crying, but I could still hear the quiver in his voice. Well, never fear.
Your mother has not left you yet. I will keep you safe and help you find the
peaceful future you deserve.
=======================================================
Yarne x Frederick
Yarne: Is that...? It can't be! Father?!
Frederick: Hello, Yarne. You may be my son, but I'm not the father you think.
I've come from another world, you see.
Yarne: I... No, I don't see.
Frederick: Well, as much as I'd love to draw you a picture and explain...
time runs short. You need to get to Ylisse. I'll stay here and hold the enemy
at bay.
Yarne: What? Now, hold on! I just left two of my friends behind. Now you want
me to leave you too? I can't just let you stay here and die... Not after
you've come all this way to save me.
Frederick: You've already lost me once- is that why?
Yarne: That's right. Just thinking about how you died protecting me... It's
not fair! I don't want a life that's been bought with the lives of others!
Frederick: Then shall we die together? Is that what you'd prefer? The son I
know would do anything to avoid extinction.
Yarne: Huh?
Frederick: I think I know why your friends trusted you with the Gemstones.
They were betting on you.
Yarne: What do you mean?
Frederick: They believed that you, more than any of them, had the strongest
will to live. Also, no son of mine would ever abandon his liege. Lucina needs
you, and that is why you will return to Ylisse. I know it, and your friends
knew it too.
Yarne: Ah...
Frederick: Seeing more clearly now? Good. Then finding you was worth it.
Yarne: You're right. Th-thank you, Father... I swear I'll make it out of here
alive! And I'll tkae any help I can get. Can you hold them off?
Frederick: It would be my pleasure.
=======================================================
Yarne x Virion
Virion: Whew... All these Risen do tire a noble out... What I wouldn't give
for a freshly brewed cup of tea and a few moments to relax. ...Hmm? Now who
is that running this way?
Yarne: FATHER! That's really you, isn't it?
Virion: Aieee! ...Good gods, my boy! My heart nearly stopped. So you must be
this world's Yarne... You do know how to startle your elders, don't you?
Truth be told, I was hoping to avoid this meeting... Alas, it seems my
destiny is, as always, to be noticed.
Yarne: Well, when you talk to yourself and gesture dramatically like that...
*Sigh* Never mind. What are you doing here? You're supposed to be dead.
Virion: Ah, you mean your FATHER is supposed to be dead. But I am not your
father. I am the OTHER Virion who is NOT dead! You see, I came from another
world.
Yarne: ...Er, why would you do that?
Virion: A little bird told me you and your companions were in dire straits.
And when presented with the opportunity to help, I... I... *gulp*
Yarne: ...You...?
Virion: *Ahem* Forgive me. You are not REALLY my son, but it distresses me to
see your life in peril. My usual grace and composure, they... Oh dear? I'm
starting to... to sweat. From my eyes. I am quite sweaty.
Yarne: Father, you're crying! No wonder you didn't want us to cross paths.
Ohh... *sniff* Oh, Father!
Virion: Ah-ah! Dry those tears, my boy. A son of any Virion must maintain his
dignity. Besides, your eyes will get red.
Yarne: Um... My eyes have ALWAYS been red. You know that.
Virion: Ah yes... Like your mother's. Such a lovely color! But enough
sentimentality. Since you know I am here, I can no longer protect you in
secret... However, I still have your back... And YOU have a mission to see
through!
Yarne: Don't worry, Father. I will!
=======================================================
Yarne x Stahl
Stahl: Yarne! You're alive!
Yarne: Wh-what? Father?! But I thought you were dead!
Stahl: I'm not the Stahl you know. I came from another world.
Yarne: Wha...? Why would you do that?
Stahl: To save you, of course!
Yarne: You're here to help? Then don't save me. You have to rescue my
friends! They're stranded on the other bank...
Stahl: I know. I saw. It must have been hard to leave them behind. That took
courage.
Yarne: I didn't want to do it, but I had to honor their wishes. I had to!
*Sniff* What would you have done? I'm scared I made a mistake...
Stahl: You didn't, Yarne. Trust me. I know how it feels to make a tough call
and be left to wonder if there was another way. But you can't get hung up on
things like that. You need to keep moving forward.
Yarne: How can I?
Stahl: Listen—life lays a lot of choices before us, and sometimes they're all
bad. You have to be able to pick the least of those evils and live with it. I
know I have. But if you stop to question it, you'll never get to the next
choice. You'll never get anywhere. Understand?
Yarne: ......
Stahl: You know what you need to do now, right?
Yarne: Yes... Deliver the Gemstones. I don't know why I was so clouded... I
have to hurry up and finish my mission!
Stahl: Good. And I'm going to help you. You ready?
Yarne: I am now. Thanks, Father!
=======================================================
Yarne x Vaike
Yarne: Father, is that you?!
Vaike: Ah! There ya are. So you must be this world's Yarne.
Yarne: I-I don't understand. Are you a ghost? Have you come back from the
dead?
Vaike: Sorry, kid, but neither one. I came from another world, so I ain't the
same Vaike you called your father,
Yarne: There's more than one of you?! Oh... Then I guess my father really is
dead...
Vaike: Hmm... Looks like the Vaike went and got your hopes up... But this is
no time for you to be feelin' bad for yourself, Son of Vaike. You've got an
important task ahead of ya- ain't that right?
Yarne: ...Th-that's right! The Gemstones. I have to get them back to
Ylisstol... Father, I'm sorry to ask you this, but can you help my friends? I
would do it myself, but I can't stay here.
Vaike: Your friends? Ya mean the ones who cut the bridge down...
Yarne: Yes! They might be badly hurt by now... or worse... But if I go help
them, I’ll just get myself killed, and it will all be for n-nothing...
*Sniff* *sob*
Vaike: Yarne...
Yarne: I-it's not fair! *sob*
Vaike: H-hey! Kid, take it easy! I get it. And you remember how tough your
old man was, right?
Yarne: Of course I do! The Vaike was Ylisse's ultimate warrior! He was
greater than even the greatest of taguel legends. His ferocity in the field
inspired his comrades and put the enemy to rout! My father was the best!
Vaike: Good. Then ya now the Vaike'll take care of things here too. You
handle your mission. The ultimate warrior will do the rest! You and your
friends have got nothin' to worry about.
Yarne: R-really?!
Vaike: Really! Now get movin', Son of Vaike!
Yarne: A-all right! Thank you,
Father!=======================================================
Yarne x Kellam
Kellam: Yarne... You're safe.
Yarne: Waugh! ...F-Father? I must be seeing things. Are you a g-ghost?
Kellam: No. I'm not really your father. I came from another world.
Yarne: Another world? I bet you've come here to scold me...
Kellam: Huh? Why would I do that?
Yarne: B-because I left my friends behind! I left them to die!
Kellam: You mean back at the bridge?
Yarne: *Sniff* I didn't mean to leave them. I was going to stay by their
sides--even if it meant extinction! But I messed up! I failed them! Waaah!
*sob*
Kellam: Aww. Easy now, Yarne. I understand... It hurts when you can't be
there to protect your friends. I know that as well as anyone. Every injury
they sustain is like a knife in your chest. I get it.
Yarne: You do? *sniff*
Kellam: But I also know it's important to keep living. Why's that?
Yarne: I don't know.
Kellam: Yes, you do. You have a mission.
Yarne: ...To get the Gemstones back to Ylisse. Y-you're right, Father. I was
so upset that I nearly lost sight of it.
Kellam: Then you'd better get going. I'll handle things here!
Yarne: Right! No looking back. Thanks, Father!
=======================================================
Yarne x Donnel
Donnel: Yarne! Yer all right!
Yarne: Ack! F-Father? Is that you?
Donnel: Well, nice as it is to hear ya call me that, I ain't the Donny yer
thinkin' of. I came here from another world.
Yarne: A-another world...? Well, either way, you're still my father, right?
I'm so sorry I let you die! I never got the chance to apologize...
Donnel: Let me die? Sorry... What are ya gettin' on about now?
Yarne: You died... protecting me from the Risen...
Donnel: Oh, ya mean the other me. Hmm... Well, that ain't no good...
Yarne: You need to leave now, Father. This place is swarming with Risen! Go
back to your own world where it's safe!
Donnel: No can do. I didn't come all this way to turn around now.
Yarne: But I can't lose you again! I don't want anyone else dying on my
account! I'd rather be extinct than hurt like that again...
Donnel: And who says I'm gonna die?
Yarne: But it's happened before!
Donnel: That was your other pa, Yarne. But I'm here right now, and I ain't
dead. Not yet. So how 'bout you consider the chance I might pull us through
this?
Yarne: ......
Donnel: I ain't one to ever give up, no, sir. Not while there's still hope!
Things may look grim, but we gots to make the best of it. Just like a field
don't plow itself, neither does a battle win itself!
Yarne: ...Heh. Only you would say that. I remember how hard you used to work.
You brought home the best carrots! Even after the world went to hell, you
still kept the fields filled. ...I guess I see your point. Maybe you really
can turn this around. All right, Father. You win. Help me get back to Ylisse!
Donnel: Shucks, it'd be my pleasure!
=======================================================
Yarne x Lon'qu
Yarne: F-Father?! Is that you? It can't be...
Lon'qu Yarne.
Yarne: This isn't possible. Please tell me you're not some Risen... I d-don't
think I could fight an enemy with my own father's face...
Lon'qu Relax. I am no Risen. Nor am I your real father.
Yarne: What?
Lon'qu: I come from another world—an Outrealm separate from this one.
Yarne: I... I see. Then you're here to rescue me?
Lon'qu: No. You know me better than that.
Yarne: What do you mean?
Lon'qu: I mean my son needs no rescuing. You may be the last of the taguel,
but that's also because you are the strongest.
Yarne: ...I am?
Lon'qu: Yes. Today you need a comrade to guide you through the danger. Not a
father to pull you out of it. Whatever enemies I destroy will be to hasten
your victory, not hand it to you.
Yarne: ......
Lon'qu: I believe in you. Today my strong son is going to come through for
his friends.
Yarne: You're right. I have to get back to Ylisstol. I have to deliver the
Gemstones no matter what the cost! The whole world is counting on me.
Lon'qu: That's right. Now go. Any Risen who stands in your way will have to
face my blade.
Yarne: Thank you, Father!
=======================================================
Yarne x Ricken
Ricken: Yarne! You're all right!
Yarne: Ack! What's a little kid doing here?
Ricken: Hey! I am NOT little! I'm your father, Ricken. You could at least TRY
to recognize me? I came here from another world- one where I'm still young.
Yarne: YOU are my father? Hmm... I guess you do have his features... But
you're still a kid! What are you doing on a battlefield?
Ricken: Saving you! You need all the help you can get, right?
Yarne: You're here to rescue us?! Then forget about me, Father. you have to
help Owain and Inigo! They put themselves in danger so that I could escape!
Ricken: I know. I saw what happened at the bridge. But you do know why they
did it, right? As cruel as it seems?
Yarne: So that I could deliver the Gemstones...
Ricken: That's right. They want you do make it home to Ylisse. And you know
what? So do I.
Yarne: You mean you won't help them?
Ricken: Of course I'll help them! We're all in this together. But your safety
comes first, and you can't expect me to forget that.
Yarne: Nngh... I know...
Ricken: Good. Then you know what we need to do. Now let's finish this, Yarne.
I'll hold this spot, so you go on ahead!
Yarne: *Sigh* All right, Father. Thank you.
=======================================================
Yarne x Gaius
Gaius: Hey there, Yarne.
Yarne: F-Father?! ...But I thought you were dead!
Gaius: No, I'm not the Gaius you knew. I come from another world.
Yarne: So you're... my other father? ...Oh! Have you come to save me?
Gaius: Heh... What kind of chump do you take me for?
Yarne: What?
Gaius: I heard this world was loaded with treasure and decided to stop by.
Yarne: B-but...
Gaius: And THEN I saw you were hopelessly outnumbered and decided to help.
Yarne: Oh...
Gaius: Now you listen to me, Yarne. As much as you like to go on about
extinction, this right here isn't it. Come on... Look at these guys you're up
against. They're a walk in the park! I'm only helping out because I'm bored.
And you think you need saving? You've got better things to do, like build a
better future with your friends. Now, shoo. That's what your father would
want.
Yarne: I know what you're trying to do. You're pushing me away so the enemies
will come after you instead!
Gaius: Ha! Like I said—do I look like a chump? Go on, scram! Finish your
damned mission!
Yarne: ...A-all right, Father. I will! But you'd BETTER not die on me!
Gaius: Heh... Trust me, kid. My species is in this for the long run.
=======================================================
Yarne x Gregor
Yarne: F-Father?!
Gregor: Ah... Gregor's cover is blown.
Yarne: Father, it's really you! I... I...
Gregor: Ay-ay is right! *Sigh* Gregor was hoping to stay out of son's
peripheral vision... But oh well. It seems family reunion was in cards.
Yarne: I can't believe you're still alive!
Gregor: Listen, Yarne. Gregor you see here is not Gregor you know. This
Gregor come from whole other world to rescue you.
Yarne: Another world? Oh... Then my father really is gone. *sniff* Is that
why you were avoiding me? You didn't want to confuse me?
Gregor: Maybe a little. Gregor feared you might break into snivelly taguel
tears. But... is not easy on Gregor, either, seeing you in trouble like this.
Yarne: Father...
Gregor: Oy! Gregor is not your father! N-now go on, before this get any
harder... Gregor will watch back and make sure no one lays hand on other
Gregor's little boy.
Yarne: All right, but... can I call you "Father" anyway? You're still him to
me, whether you say so or not.
Gregor: Bah! Do what you like. Just make sure you stay alive.
Yarne: All right... Father. Thanks for coming to save me. I'm glad I got to
see you again.
=======================================================
Yarne x Libra
Libra: Yarne! Thank the gods! I thought I had lost you.
Yarne: F-Father?! But how can...
Libra: I'm not your real father, Yarne. I hail from another world. When we
heard you were in danger, my friends and I came to help. I'm glad you've kept
yourself alive, though I don't know how you managed. The gods must love you
as much as I do.
Yarne: I doubt that.
Libra: What do you mean?
Yarne: I left my friends to die back there. I doubt the gods would approve,
even if it was so I could complete my mission... They ought to strike me down
where I stand!
Libra: Wha-? Yarne!
Yarne: This is all wrong... I'd rather be extinct than l-lose my friends...
*Sniff* *sob*
Libra: Hmph. Well, I'll tell you this. Even if the gods abandon you, you will
always have me on your side. I promise you that.
Yarne: ...Really?
Libra: You didn't leave your friends to die. You honored their wishes. I
think that's commendable, regardless of what the higher powers might say. And
if they have a problem with that, they can take it up with me!
Yarne: ...... Thank you.
Libra: Now don't ever let me hear you say you want to be extinct again. Is
that what the Libra of this world died for? I think not.
Yarne: *Sniff* You're right. I'm sorry. You and Mother gave me a second
chance. I won't waste it.
Libra: Good. Now off you go, Yarne. Honor your friends by finishing your
mission!
Yarne: All right. I will. Thank you, Father!
=======================================================
Yarne x Henry
Henry: Wha—? ...Oh, hey, Yarne!
Yarne: F-Father?! ...Oh, gods, now I'm seeing ghosts...
Henry: Ghost? Nya ha ha! That's rich! But I guess it makes sense, with the
whole crossing-of-worlds thing.
Yarne: The what?
Henry: See, I'm not your Henry—I'm MY Henry! I come from another world. And I
can't stay very long. So in that sense, I really am kind of a ghost.
Yarne: Well, that's all right. Whatever you are, I'm glad you're here. I get
to see you one last time.
Henry: One last time?
Yarne: Mm-hmm. Take a look around. This world is doomed... It's beyond
saving.
Henry: Wow! Usually you're dead set against the whole extinction thing. What
made you change your mind?
Yarne: I didn't change my mind! I'm saying there's no hope.
Henry: Bzzt! Wrong! There WAS no hope. Until I showed up. But now Henry the
super ghost is gonna lay waste to all these Risen! And YOU'RE gonna wake up
tomorrow and think this was all some weird dream.
Yarne: Stop joking around! Don't you realize how powerful they are? You can't
win!
Henry: Oh, I think I can at least make a dent.
Yarne: You're going to DIE!
Henry: Ghosts don't die, silly! ...Sorry. Is this metaphor annoying?
Yarne: Yes! I don't want to lose you, so just... leave! Don't make me watch
you die a second time!
Henry: Gosh, you're a lot more squeamish than I am. But I guess it's kinda
sweet.
Yarne: Hmph...
Henry: It was worth dropping by just to see how great you turned out! But
don't worry. I'm not about to let either one of us die. Bye for now!
Yarne: F-Father! Hey, come back! ....... Argh! What's wrong with me? Why
can't I be like him? This isn't even his battle, and he's fighting twice as
hard as I am! Grr... I have to be stronger. I can't give up now! I have to
get these Gemstones back to Ylisstol, no matter what...
=======================================================
Yarne x Avatar
Avatar: ...Yarne? It's you, isn't it?
Yarne: Father? Y-you're alive!
Avatar: I wish I was your real father, Yarne. But I come from another world.
I crossed the borders of space and time to help you escape. Now go! I'll hold
them off!
Yarne: No... That's all right.
Avatar: Huh?
Yarne: You saw how many Risen there were. This world is done for... Finished.
Don't throw your life away with ours.
Avatar: Hey!
Yarne: We've already lost. I left my friends back there to die... It's over.
I'm the worst...
Avatar: No, you're not!
Yarne: Hm?
Avatar: I'm not blind. I saw what really happened. You didn't want to abandon
your friends. You had to force yourself away. You decided to honor their
wishes in the end.
Yarne: I still left them to die.
Avatar: Well, maybe you need to have a little more faith in them!
Yarne: I wish I could, but I'm not stupid.
Avatar: Then suppose you're right, and they don't make it. Don't you owe it
to them to finish your mission and honor what they did? Don't you owe it to
your parents?
Yarne: Rrgh...
Avatar: Your survival could be what pulls this world back from the brink of
chaos. Are you going to try? Or are you going to waste what time you have
left feeling bad for everyone?
Yarne: *Sniff* I'm s-sorry, Father. You're right... I had all but given up...
But not anymore. I won't let their sacrifices be in vain. Please... Will you
help me finish what we started?
Avatar: Of course!
=======================================================
Yarne x Yarne
Yarne(1): So that's me in this world... I'm surprised I haven’t died off by
now...What are the odds? Maybe I should go give myself a pat on the back...
Huh? But wait a second. What if he's so scared to see himself that he drops
dead from the shock? Th-that would be a disaster! I can't do that to myself!
Not after Other Me has made it this far! I'll just watch from a distance...
..hang in there, Yarne. You stay alive. I know you'll make this world so
peaceful, you'll never be afraid of dying out again!
Yarne(2): ...... You too, Yarne.
_____________________________________________________________
Severa*
Severa x Cordelia
Cordelia: Severa? At last I've found you!
Severa: M-Mother? What are you doing here?
Cordelia: I was so worried I wouldn't make it in time.
Severa: Hey! You don't have to squeeze that tight, you know!
Cordelia: I am so proud of you for protecting Lucina like you did. And here I
thought we were so different... But you protected your princess just like any
pegasus knight would.
Severa: Why does everything I do have to be framed in terms of you? Why are
you even here? I thought you were dead.
Cordelia: I am so sorry, Severa. But your mother and I are two different
people. I come from another world.
Severa: What? You're not my mother?
Cordelia: No. By Naga's power, I have been sent to help you for as long as I
can.
Severa: If you're not my mother, then get your hands off me.
Cordelia: Ah... Of course. Forgive me.
Severa: No matter what world you came from, you never change. Everything is
always about you---about how you feel, about what you can do. You think that
because I'm your daughter, I'll turn out exactly like you. Not once have you
stopped to ask ME how I feel.
Cordelia: What?
Severa: Y-you made me so angry... *sniff* I h-hated you! Waaaaaah!
Cordelia: Oh! Baby, don't cry... Come here...
Severa: Don't tell me what to do! Ahh... *sob*
Cordelia: I don't even know where to begin. I am so sorry for all that I put
you through.
Severa: ...F-fine. I accept your apology. Now let go of me.
Cordelia: Better now?
Severa: *Sniff* Of course I'm better now....Your nose is running. I guess
sometimes we do feel the same... I missed you.
Cordelia: ...I missed you too!
Severa: All right, PLEASE stop hugging me! This is a battlefield!
Cordelia: Yes, it is. Well, are you ready to finish this fight?
Severa: Only if you're ready to get blown away by how strong I've become.
Cordelia: Heh, let's see what my little girl can do.
=======================================================
Severa x Frederick
Frederick: Severa! There you are. Thank the gods you still live.
Severa: D-Daddy? But that's not possible...
Frederick: Alas, I am not your late father. I only just arrived here from
another world. But to me, you are still a daughter, and I wish to help you.
Please, allow me to keep you safe.
Severa: I never thought I would see your face again.
Frederick: Severa, I am so proud of all you have accomplished. Few would put
the life of another above their own, but you did so for the princess. Before
me stands a true knight. You have taken my ideals and embodied them—perfected
them!
Severa: I was just... doing what I thought you and Mother would do. I wanted
to keep Lucina safe the way you always kept her family safe. Just thinking
about you gave me courage!
Frederick: Such words gladden me.
Severa: But I was so... so scared. *sniff*
Frederick: I know. You did well. And you have done enough. I want you to find
someplace safe and recover your strength. I shall wipe these Risen from the
face of Ylisse!
Severa: No, I can't let you do the hard work for me just because you're my
father. When I was little, you taught me how to fight for a reason. You
wanted me to become strong. And that's what I did after you passed away. I
never stopped fighting!
Frederick: Your determination would put any man to shame.
Severa: Great. Now you're calling me manly. You don't have to make fun of me.
Frederick: I'm doing no such thing. I hold your femininity in equal regard.
Severa: Daddy! Just... stop complimenting me. You're making it worse. Come
on, let's finish this battle. I want you to see how great a warrior I've
become. If I only get to see you for a short time, I intend to leave an
impression.
Frederick: I shall watch every move so that the memory stays with me forever.
Severa: Heh. Good. Now keep your eyes peeled! And don't forget me...
=======================================================
Severa x Virion
Virion: Whew... Right in the nick of time. Good day, Severa.
Severa: Huh?
Virion: Poor girl. Such terrible wounds! Had I arrived too late, I might
never have forgiven my noble self.
Severa: Daddy? You're alive?!
Virion: No, my dear. I came from another world entirely. When I heard this
world was in peril, I gracefully sprang into action. And now I wish to fight
by your side in your departed father's stead!
Severa: I appreciate any help I can get, but you do realize how dangerous it
is here. Don't you have problems in your own world to worry about?
Virion: Indeed I do. The Fatherest of Fathers is a busy man. However, the
needs of my beloved daughter come first in any world. Saving you is the noble
thing to do.
Severa: You and your roundabout answers. It's the noble thing to do, but not
what you want to do right? You'd rather be with your real daughter in your
own world. I'm not stupid. So why are you risking your life here?
Virion: I shall assume those harsh words are an expression of concern. I can
see you are just as kind and considerate in this world...
Severa: Stop changing the subject!
Virion: There is no one I care about more than my own daughter. No one.
Severa: Huh?
Virion: Of course, in this case, I have more than one daughter. But I refuse
to put one daughter above the other. My daughter is my daughter. I cherish
you both equally. Ergo, no one is more important to me than you.
Severa: Y-you really mean that? Having another daughter to look after isn't
just some annoyance?
Virion: Certainly not. Now dry your tears. You have shed more than enough to
prove how graceful and kind you are. Are you ready to join forces and rewrite
your future?
Severa: Yes! Thank you daddy!
=======================================================
Severa x Stahl
Stahl: Severa? You're safe!
Severa: D-Daddy? Oh, Daddy, Daddy!
Stahl: Whoa! I didn't expect you to just throw your arms around me like that.
Severa: You're alive! *sob*
Stahl: Poor Severa... You've gone through so much. I wish I didn't have to
add to your sorrows. But... you see... your father is still dead.
Severa: What?
Stahl: I came from another world. I'm not the Stahl you knew. I just want to
protect you for what little time I have here.
Severa: Y-you can't stay?
Stahl: I'm afraid not. As soon as the battle is over, I will have to leave.
Severa: ...... Well, you totally ruined THAT moment.
Stahl: Sorry.
Severa: Are you from the past? You look a lot younger than I remember. And
more dashing.
Stahl: Uh, I guess it was sort of the past...
Severa: I don't know why you came all this way just to get my hopes up. You
shouldn't have... done that... *sniff*
Stahl: I know, Severa...
Severa: I loved you so much. You were always so gentle and easy to get along
with... Nothing at all like my mother, Miss Perfect.
Stahl: Well, your father loved you just as much. But I didn't come here just
to reminisce. I came here to keep my favorite daughter safe.
Severa: Thanks, Daddy. But I think you mean your ONLY daughter safe... I AM
your only daughter, right?
=======================================================
Severa x Vaike
Vaike: Looks like the fell dragon's dastardly attack wasn't enough to do ya
in. That's my little girl!
Severa: Daddy?! What are you doing here?
Vaike: The Vaike's come from another world to rescue his darling daughter! I
may not be the Vaike you know---but who cares! You're still my little ball of
sunshine.
Severa: I see...Well, even if you're not my real father, it's still good to
see your face.
Vaike: It's good to see you too! You were amazin' back there. The Vaike saw
how you protected Lucina. It takes real guts to do that---even for a friend.
Lucina's just as lucky to have you as Chrom is to have me.
Severa: Really? I always thought you were jealous of him.
Vaike: Well, he does take most of the credit on the battlefield.
Severa: Then why help him out? Why not let him earn his glory himself?
Vaike: ...Not very bright, are ya?
Severa: Ex-CUSE me?
Vaike: I help him 'cause he's my friend. The Vaike may not get much credit,
but he gets a good friend in return. It's the same with you and Lucina, ain't
it? You give her tongue-lashings all the time, but you would never abandon
her. She's a good friend to you.
Severa: Well, someone has to stick up for her when she's too dense to do it
for herself. That doesn't make us "friends".
Vaike: Ya know, you take after the Vaike so much it hurts.
Severa: Don't insult me! I'm nothing like you.
Vaike: Well, you certainly got Cordelia's good looks. The Vaike would hate to
see such beauty come to an end here. Now how about we fight together? All
right, Severa?
Severa: But... I don't want you to die...
Vaike: Oh? So ya don't think you're good enough to watch the Vaike's back?
Severa: Of course I am! I'm way better than you! The Daughter of Vaike isn't
about to be bested by her old man.
Vaike: That's more like it. With you by my side, I don't think I could die if
I tried. Now come on.... HaaaAAA!
(Vaike leaves)
Severa: W-wait, Daddy! Ugh, does he even have a plan of attack?...... But I'm
still glad I got to see him again... Thanks, Daddy.
=======================================================
Severa x Kellam
Severa: *Huff, huff* They're not messing around. But I have to hold out...
..Ah! Archers? No... I'm finished... Huh? I'm still alive? What happened?
Kellam: Severa, are you all right?
Severa: D-Daddy? What are you doing here? I thought you were dead!
Kellam: In this world, I suppose I am... But I come from another world. I'm
not the Kellam you know. That's why we're able to talk like this.
Severa: Oh... Well, thanks for protecting me just now. But don't ever do
anything like that again.
Kellam: What? But the whole reason I came here was to keep you safe.
Severa: Well, then I guess you wasted your time, didn't you? It's MY job to
protect people in this world. Not yours! You gave up your right to do it when
you left us.
Kellam: And that's why you risked your life to protect Lucina before.
Severa: Yes! I don't need you anymore. I'm fine without you! And don't you
dare make me question that now... Y-you... you don't have the right!
Kellam: You're right, Severa. I'm sorry. I didn't think about how you felt. I
came here for selfish reasons, because... Well, because I don't want to watch
you die.
Severa: Duh! You think I don't know that? You don't want to watch me die, so
I have to watch you die instead. Right? Yeah, that's real fair. But whatever.
I'm used to it by now.
Kellam: That's not what I mean. Listen, Severa, how about this... Neither one
of us wants to lose the other, right? So why don't we watch each other's
backs? That'll make the battle easier on both of us. Well, easier on me,
anyway. I can see you don't need any help.
Severa: Hmph... Fine. But don't be embarrassed when I run circles around you.
Kellam: Nothing would make me prouder.
Severa: ...Okay. Thanks, Daddy. You may not be the father I lost, but it's
still nice to have you back.
=======================================================
Severa x Donnel
Donnel: Is that you, Severa? Gosh, you're safe! Hooey... My heart's been in
my throat since the moment I done got here!
Severa: "Hooey"? ...Daddy, is that you?
Donnel: Hmm... So the other me never managed to kick his accent either.
Severa: What other you?
Donnel: Oh. Well, ya see, I'm not the Donny you're thinkin' of. I came here
from another world to lend ya a hand!
Severa: And you're my daddy in that world too.
Donnel: So ya believe me!
Severa: I don't see any reason you'd be lying. But I don't need your help, so
you can march right back home.
Donnel: Haw?!
Severa: You've got more important people in your life back in your own world.
I don't want to get you killed here. All right? Good. So long!
Donnel: Well, that's mighty sweet'a ya to worry 'bout me. I reckon I'm pretty
lucky to have such a carin' daughter. Both of me are pretty lucky, actually!
But ya see, that's all the more reason for me to want to keep ya safe.
Severa: Did you hear a word I said? If you die here, you'll be abandoning
everyone you left in your own world!
Donnel: Well, then it's a good thing I'm tough! Maybe even tougher than the
pa ya knew. We'll just see who kicks the bucket this time!
Severa: Daddy, you are so... dumb. But I love you for it.
Donnel: Aw, I love ya too, sweetheart.
Severa: It turns out I'm pretty tough too. I bet I could snap the Severa you
know like a twig! So you'd better not have any ideas about stealing all the
glory.
Donnel: Ha ha! That's my baby girl!
=======================================================
Severa x Lon'qu
Lon'qu: Severa.
Severa: Huh?! No... Daddy?!
Lon'qu: I'm not sure whether or not you can call me that. But yes, in this
world, Lon'qu was your father.
Severa: "This world"? What are you talking about?
Lon'qu: I come from another world. When I heard your world was in danger, I
came here to alter your destiny.
Severa: Okay. So you're another version of my father.
Lon'qu: Hmm... You don't seem very surprised.
Severa: Are you kidding? My heart is racing. I'm so confused. But you always
told me to stay calm on the battlefield. I'm taking your advice.
Lon'qu: Smart girl.
Severa: I know, right? At first, I thought there was no way I could keep my
cool. But eventually all the death and tragedy just sort of... sinks in. Like
Grima back there? I wasn't s-scared of him... And you think seeing my dead f-
father is enough to sh-shake me? Ahh...
Lon'qu: Severa! Easy...
Severa: I'm fine! I'm c-calm! You're not going to make me c-cry... Ahh...
*sob*
Lon'qu: It's all right, Severa. You don't need to put on a show for me. If
you need to cry... cry.
Severa: But I... But I... *sniff* Waaaaaaaaah! Daddy, I missed you so much! I
don't care if you're really him or not. I'm s-so glad to see you!
Lon'qu: I'm sorry my poor advice caused you to hold so much in. But you don't
have to do it anymore. Staying calm on the battlefield means nothing if
you're forcing it. Sometimes you need to let everything out before you can
really collect yourself. Your father here never wanted you to suffer. I know
he didn't.
Severa: *Sniff*
Lon'qu: Listen, Severa. I can't stay here for much longer. But I'll keep you
safe as long as I can. I will see you through this! Let me be your father
while I'm here.
Severa: I would love that, Daddy. Thank you... But you'd better stay safe. I
mean it.
=======================================================
Severa x Ricken
Ricken: You're okay!
Severa: Who's okay? Run, kid, before you get hurt!
Ricken: I'm not a kid! Don't you recognize me, Severa?
Severa: How do you know my name? And why do you look vaguely familiar?
Ricken: It's me! Ricken!
Severa: As in my dead father, Ricken? I guess I do see a resemblance, but
come on. I'm not stupid.
Ricken: Of course you aren't! You're my daughter. The reason I look this way
is because I came from a world where I'm younger. That doesn't change who I
am though.
Severa: Well, it's kind of hard to believe... But strangely I do believe it.
Who knew my father used to be so adorable?
Ricken: Um... I'm glad you think so. Now can we get serious, please? Are you
alright? It looked like the fell dragon hit you pretty hard.
Severa: Don't worry. I've been through worse.
Ricken: I don't know if I can even picture worse... Well, I'm here now, so
you find someplace safe and leave the battle to me.
Severa: What? No way! Daddy or not, you're still just a child. I'm not
letting you march off to your death! Watching one father die was bad
enough...
Ricken: ......
Severa: I guess you wouldn't know. You wouldn't understand... I watched my
father die right before my eyes... *sniff*
Ricken: I'm sorry, Severa. I left you fatherless and alone. But just because
I'm younger than he was doesn't mean I'm weaker. Chrom and the others look up
to me! They know what I'm capable of.
Severa: Really?
Ricken: Really! So don't you worry. I'm going to keep you nice and safe. Your
father never wanted you to be unhappy, and neither do I.
Severa: All right, Daddy. But only if we fight together. I won't use you as a
shield.
Ricken: ...All right. Fine by me! Together we'll be an unstoppable force.
Severa: I know we will. Thank you, Daddy.
=======================================================
Severa x Gaius
Severa: Huh? D-Daddy? I must be seeing things... Are you a ghost?
Gaius: Nope. I'm no ghost.
Severa: But... this doesn't make any sense. My father is dead!
Gaius: I came here from another world to lend you my strength. Didn't you
notice all the soldiers that showed up out of nowhere?
Severa: ...For all I know, this is some elaborate trap.
Gaius: Naturally suspicious, huh? I guess you take after me. That's all
right, though. I don't need you to believe me. I'll have to leave this world
soon anyway. But will you at least let me give you this?
Severa: This is... candy.
Gaius: Yup. I brought it from my world as a gift in case I ran into you here.
You know, something to remember me by.
Severa: This candy... It's not just smoke and air. It's real... It smells
sweet. ...It reminds me of how you used to smell when you picked me up... or
held my hand. You're r-real, aren't you...? Oh, Daddy... *sniff*
Gaius: Slow down, kiddo. What happened to being naturally suspicious? Heh. I
guess I'm not the only one who judges a book by its candy.
Severa: Daddy, I missed you so much! I'm sorry I didn't believe you!
Gaius: Well, turn the waterfalls off. I can't fight for you if I get all
emotional. ...Or if you're bear-hugging me like that.
Severa: You only want Mother to hug you. I see how it is.
Gaius: Don't start.
Severa: Hee hee. I'm sorry, Daddy. Thank you so much for coming to help me.
Gaius: It's worth it just to see you smile.
Severa: It's good to see your face too.
Gaius: ...Well, we've got a battle to finish. Any fool who tries to hurt you
is gonna have to go through me!
=======================================================
Severa x Gregor
Gregor: Oy! Is good to see you in one piece, Severa.
Severa: No... It can't be! ...Daddy?
Gregor: Actually, Gregor come from another world. Is not same as Gregor who
died in this world, yes?
Severa: Another world? But why?
Gregor: To protect darling daughter, of course! Gregor heard your world was
in trouble.
Severa: And you show up NOW? I don't need your stupid help!
Gregor: Oy, here we go... Must you always pretend you are angry? Is not
hereditary... Would it really kill you to just tell Gregor how much you miss
him?
Severa: I don't miss you!
Gregor: Very well. Either way, Gregor is sorry Other Gregor died and left you
all by yourself. It must have been very hard on you.
Severa: Darned right it was! What kind of father does that to his daughter?
My life has been horrible ever since I lost you!
Gregor: Severa...
Severa: I loved you so much, I decided to be a mercenary like you when I took
the field. You were my model of strength! When you died, you robbed me of
more than just a father. Don't you get it?
Gregor: Yes, Gregor get it very much. *sniff* You are making Gregor want to
shed the tears now. Gregor is very proud you followed in father's footsteps.
Your father would have been proud.
Severa: I... I don't need you to tell me that.
Gregor: Of course not. Well... Gregor has come to keep you safe, so that is
what Gregor will do. Is no way those Risen will hurt his precious little
girl!
Severa: Well, you just make sure not to slow me down. And... thanks, Daddy. I
don't want to admit it, but I've always dreamed of fighting by your side like
this.
=======================================================
Severa x Libra
Libra: Severa? Where are you? She took such a terrible blow... I hope the
gods have kept her safe.
Severa: ...Daddy? Is that really you?
Libra: Severa! ...Praise Naga! I feared you would be the next victim of this
bleak future.
Severa: Then it really is you! I would know those cries of devotion anywhere.
But I don't understand... Did Naga bring you back to life? I didn't think
that was possible.
Libra: It isn't. ...Severa, I am not really your father. The gods saw fit to
bring me here from another world.
Severa: You're not him? But you still came here because of Naga, right?
Libra: Correct.
Severa: What is WRONG with you?!
Libra: P-pardon?
Severa: Why does EVERYTHING you do have to be about the gods? You pray to
them, you fight in their name, you cross WORLDS for them... And then, at the
end, you leave ME so you can be with them. Why can't they save us for a
change? Wh-why won't they give you back to me *sob*
Libra: Severa... For give me for seeming so shallow. But you mustn't lament
your father. It was right for him to die. Especially if dying meant
protecting you and joining the gods as a cornerstone of peace.
Severa: ......
Libra: I realize this hardly lessens the blow of his leaving you alone. But </pre><pre id="faqspan-16">
try not to blame him. I know that were it within his power, he would have
stayed with you.
Severa: Y-you think I don't know that? I know what he was fighting for! I was
proud of him! I loved him with all my heart! If only you realized...
Libra: I do, Severa. Thank you. Your love continues to warm him even as he
sits with the gods. Now let me handle the Risen here and finish what you came
here to do. Let me be a father to you for what little time I have here.
Severa: ...Hmph. You'd really do that for me?
Libra: Of course
Severa: ...All right. Thank you, Daddy. It means a lot to me.
=======================================================
Severa x Henry
Henry: Severa, is that you? I sure am glad you're in one piece!
Severa: Daddy?! I don't understand... How is this possible? Y-you're not a
Risen, are you?
Henry: Aw, heck no. I'm a different Henry who came here from another world.
I'm here to help you, so you just point me at those nasty Risen. ...You know,
so I can blow them to smithereens.
Severa: Not so fast, daddy! These Risen are stronger than you think. I
appreciate the help, but not if it means you're going to die on me!
Henry: Die? If I was gonna die, I would feel my about-to-die tingle. But I'm
definitely not tingling, so I don't think you need to worry.
Severa: I'm not worried! I'm trying to warn you! Ugh, did you have to remind
me of how completely weird you are?
Henry: So the Henry in this world was just like me?
Severa: Yes! He always had that same stupid grin and talked about losing
fingers and stuff. I couldn't count on him for anything.
Henry: Oh. I'm really sorry to hear that.
Severa: But after we lost Mother, Daddy never left my side. "Don't worry,"
he'd say. "Daddy will always protect you." And then what did he go and do? He
died! He left me to fend for myself! *sniff* Why did every last thing he ever
said have to be nonsense? Ahh... *sob*
Henry: So that's how it happened... well, I'm not like your Henry. I won't
die while you still need me.
Severa: How do YOU know?!
Henry: Well, stop me when this gets too creepy and arcane, but basically...
My dark powers seem to allow me to commune with myself in this world. Like, I
can hear my dead self's voice.
Severa: You can?
Henry: Yup! Your father says he's going to help me keep you safe. And with
his strength, I'll be twice as strong. Therefore, no about-to-die tingle! You
see?
Severa: All right, Daddy...
Henry: Good! Now leave the Risen to me.
Severa: Thank you. I'm sorry to put you in danger, but I know you'll get us
both through this. And I'll be fighting right by your side to protect the
world you loved.
=======================================================
Severa x Avatar
Avatar: Severa! You're all right!
Severa: D-daddy?! You're alive?
Avatar: No... Well, not exactly. I'm not from here. Naga's power has allowed
me to come here from another world.
Severa: Another world?
Avatar: I know it sounds crazy. But I've come here to save you!
Severa: Well, you're a little late for that!
Avatar: Huh?
Severa: We've managed on our own since you passed away. You don't get to just
show up now and save the day! Why didn't you come help us all the times we
needed it before? Why didn't you stop Mother from dying? You could have even
saved yourself!
Avatar: Severa...
Severa: We don't need your help anymore. We'll win this battle on our own!
Avatar: I'm sorry. I was presumptuous. I should have considered your
feelings...
Severa: You should have NOT DIED is what you should've done! Ahh... *sniff*
Avatar: I understand how you feel. But I still have to protect my daughter. I
can't walk away knowing you might get hurt.
Severa: Daddy... ...... I'm sorry. I take it all back. I don't want you to
leave. I've missed you too much...
Avatar: Well I'm here now, Severa. Take cover and leave the rest of this
fight to me.
Severa: Will you be all right?
Avatar: Ha! I'm more resilient than you think. I intend to win this fight.
Severa: Thank you. I never thought I would see your face again, Daddy. Just
promise you'll stay safe. The other Severa back in your world needs you too.
=======================================================
Severa x Severa
Severa(1): *Sigh* What are we doing meddling in this stupid world? We haven't
even saved our own yet. Now here I am stuck in a world just like the one I've
left behind. No one came to save US, did they? *sigh* ...Ack! Is that... me?!
Oh no! I've got to hide!
Severa(2): *Huff, huff* The Risen just... keep coming... But I can't give up.
I have to hold out... just a little longer...
Severa(1): ...She's gone. Gawds, look at her. Her hair is messed up, her skin
is all blotchy... Ugh, and don't even get me started on her clothes. But
those wounds... She's just like me before I jumped back in time. ...No. She's
fighting even harder. Why am I picking on her when she clearly deserves our
help? I was in bad shape, but not that bad. Her whole world really is on its
last legs... Well, hold on, Severa. I've got your back! You can worry about
your hair and clothes once the world is safe. ...And you'd better. I have a
reputation to uphold, you know. Especially since I may never get to return to
my own time to uphold it...
_____________________________________________________________
Nah*
Nah x Nowi
Nowi: Heeeey, Nah!
Nah: Huh? Is that... my mother?! How can this be?
Nowi: I don't really get it myself! All I know is that we're here from
another world to save you! But we can't stay here for long, so we have to
move quickly...
Nah: This is all a little hard to swallow... But when I saw you, I guessed it
had to be something like that.
Nowi: That's my Nah---smart as ever!
Nah: Mother... I don't want you to save me.
Nowi: What?! C'mon, don't be a spoilsport! I'm all fired up for a rumble!
Nah: The Risen here are extremely powerful. I can't let you put yourself in
danger.
Nowi: What? Why not?! You think I can't handle myself? Or what, was the Nowi
of this world some sort of superhuman megadragon?!
Nah: I wouldn't know. My mother died when I was too young to remember. I only
know how she looked from pictures. Did she look strong...? Maybe...
Nowi: O-oh... I'm sorry, Nah. I... I didn't know...
Nah: That's why I don't want you to fight them---how could I go on if I lost
you twice? So please... just leave, okay?
Nowi: ...Hmm, nope! Sorry. Nuh-uh. I'm not going anywhere.
Nah: Huh?
Nowi: I came here to save you, Nah. I love you! I have to protect you! And
your real mother----the Nowi of this world----she wants me to save you too. I
can hear her telling me so!
Nah: You... you can hear her...?
Nowi: Yup! And with double the Nowi power, there's no way we're gonna lose!
So have some faith in your mothers, okay?
Nah: ...... Are you sure...?
Nowi: Sure, I'm sure! Now relax and leave everything to us!
Nah: ...Okay. I will. Thank you. Both of you. I'm sorry for what I said
earlier. I'm really happy I got to see you... And that you...*sniff*...came
to save me...
=======================================================
Nah x Frederick
Nah: You look familiar somehow... Wait- are you my father?
Frederick: You must be the Nah of this world. I've come through the Outrealms
from another world. I am here to save you.
Nah: Another world? So you're not my real father?
Frederick: Alas, no. But I shall protect you as ferociously as if I were!
Nah: Then... where is he? Where's my real father?
Frederick: Oh, I... I'm afraid I, uh...
Nah: It's okay. I know he's dead. I know he's not... here. It's just seeing
what he looked like in the flesh got me thinking. "Is this what my real
father looked like? Is this how he sounded?"
Frederick: I see. Why would it matter to you how he sounded?
Nah: Well... I was raised by strangers from a very young age. I always
thought they would like me more if I spoke the way my father used to. So I
asked the people who knew him how he talked, and I tried to talk the same
way. Oh, Father... *sob* Will I ever meet him...? Will I ever learn if we
really do sound alike?
Frederick: Forgive me, Nah. It seems my presence has forced you to recall
painful memories...
Nah: No. I'm sorry for bursting into tears over something so trivial. Even if
you aren't my real father, I'm still glad you came. It's proof that miracles
really can happen. That we should never give up the fight.
Frederick: Your courage is admirable, Nah. I cannot undo the pain I have
caused, but please allow me to ensure your safety. It's the least I can do
for my would-be daughter.
Nah: Oh, Father... Thank you.
=======================================================
Nah x Virion
Virion: Oh? Could it be? Can this comely young noblewoman truly be my flesh
and blood?
Nah: I'm sorry--what...? Wait. Are you... my father?!
Virion: Alas, my dear, that is not quite the case. I am, in fact, a Virion
from another world, summoned here to-- Oof!
Nah: Father! Father, it's really you! I... *sniff* I just can't... *sob*
Virion: Barely have I introduced myself, and the child throws herself into my
arms... It seems I've been blessed with a powerful aura of paternal
reassurance. A gift indeed!
Nah: I don't care if you're from another world! You're still my father! All I
ever knew of you was from pictures. I'm so happy to finally get to see you in
the flesh--walking and talking and--
Virion: My dear Nah, please. One mustn't speak of people as if they were
exhibits at a zoo. And while I find great comfort in your embrace, perhaps
this is a tad... excessive.
Nah: Huh? Why?
Virion: Well, my dear, your true father is watching this whole spectacle from
the heavens. I shudder to think how envious he must be of the kindness you
heap upon me...
Nah: O-oh... Yes... Of course, you're right. *sniff* *Ahem* I'm okay now. I'm
sorry I burst into tears like that.
Virion: Nah, you are a magnificent young woman-- as graceful as you are
beautiful. I am truly proud to call you my daughter.
Nah: Heh. Come now... You tell me you're not my real father, then you start
talking as if you were! Which is it going to be?
Virion: I... Well, you see... Hmph. Very well. You have the better of me
there, my dear. Now, if you're finished mocking me, shall we turn our
attention to your rescue? Parent or not, it is my sworn duty to come to the
aid of any damsel in distress!
Nah: Fair enough. Thank you... Father.
=======================================================
Nah x Stahl
Stahl: Nah! Thank goodness you're safe...
Nah: You look familiar somehow... Wait... are you my father? Can it really
be...? Father! Oh, Father!
Stahl: Heh. I was worried you might be hurt, but that hug could choke out a
bear!
Nah: But how come you're here? Are you a spirit sent to take me up to heaven?
Stahl: No, no. Nothing like that. This is going to be hard to believe, but
hear me out... I'm... not your father. I'm another Stahl. From across the
Outrealms.
Nah: Huh? Like, another world...?
Stahl: Yes. And I have to go back there soon. But not before I've seen you
safely through this battle.
Nah: So we can't be together long... O-okay. I understand. But...while you're
here...
Stahl: Of course, sweetheart. Come rest in my arms all you like. I have to
say it's quite a relief that you believed me so readily. I'd been worrying
this whole time about how I could possibly explain who I was...
Nah: I don't know. I just... felt it. All I know of you, I learned from
pictures. I don't remember being held in your arms... I never knew the sound
of your voice... But this... this warmth... I somehow just knew it had to be
you. I may never have met you... and you may not be from here...but you're
still my father. I'd know you anywhere...
Stahl: Nah...
Nah: Okay, that... that's enough.
Stahl: Nah? Where are you going? What's wrong? I can't protect you if you
don't stay close!
Nah: I... I can't be around you anymore.
Stahl: What? Why?
Nah: I'm not strong enough... If I spend any more time with you, I won't be
able to cope with you leaving.
Stahl: ...... I understand. Then just try to think of me as... a helper from
another world. Do you think you can do that? Would you let me protect you
then?
Nah: I... I'll try... Thank you, Outrealm Father. I'm glad I got to meet you.
I'll cherish this moment for the rest of my life.
=======================================================
Nah x Vaike
Vaike: Hey! You must be the Nah of this world!
Nah: Hm? Hey, I've seen pictures of you... But... but this is impossible!
You're... my father?!
Vaike: Er... not exactly. This might be hard to swallow, kiddo, but... this
Vaike's here from another world. I dunno if that makes me your old man or
not, but it sure is somethin'!
Nah: You're from another world...?
Vaike: But ya know, you got a Vaike-like vibe about ya. Hard and steely, I
like it!
Nah: If there's one thing I'm sure of, it's that I don't resemble my father
at all!
Vaike: What?!
Nah: Or my Mother, either--outside of being a manakete, of course. I don't
understand how I can possibly be your child.
Vaike: What?! You're questionin' whether you're the Vaike's kid?! Why would
ya do that?
Nah: Well, it's just... I quit! I completely gave up! I gave up on any hope
of rescue... I gave up on getting the Gemstones to Ylisse... From everything
I hear, my parents never gave up! They never accepted defeat...
Vaike: Hmmm. Guess ya got a point there. Me and Nowi don't ever stand for
losin'. We're both kinda idiots like that.
Nah: Urgh...
Vaike: But us bein' idiots like that is the reason you're all alone now. So
if you're a tad bit less gung ho than us, that's no bad thing. Anyway, ya
didn't really quit, and you know it. Ya knew deep down that things'd work
out. Ya knew you'd get those Gemstones back. C'mon, is Teach right or is
Teach right? Ya even lost your dragonstone, but did ya roll over and give up?
Of course not!
Nah: Father...
Vaike: That fire you got deep in your heart-- consider that your inheritance,
kiddo. Like it or not, you're every bit the daughter of Nowi and ol' Teach!
Nah: Father.. *sniff* Oh, Father! *sob* You're right, I... I don't want to
lose! I don't want to let them beat me!
Vaike: There, there. It's all right. You go ahead and cry if you gotta. The
Vaike's here to win back your pride. Ain't no way I'm lettin' my little girl
lose!
=======================================================
Nah x Kellam
Nah: You look familiar somehow... Wait... are you my father?
Kellam: Uh, hello, Nah. It's good to see you.
Nah: B-but how is this possible...? You died years ago!
Kellam: Well, uh... I'm not actually the Kellam of this world you see. I'm
from another world in the Outrealms. And I can't stay here for long...
Nah: You're from another world? Please, you have to take me back with you!
I... I don't want you to leave me again!
Kellam: Oh, Nah... I wish I could. But I can't take you to my world. I don't
have that kind of power. I'm sorry. I'm as useless to you as ever...
Nah: B-but! It's okay. I know I can't really leave here... I'll be fine. This
is where I belong.
Kellam: Um, do you always stifle your true feelings like that, Nah? I guess
that was the only way you could survive without me or Nowi around, huh? But I
bet the Nowi and I of this world wouldn't have wanted it to be that way. It's
okay. You don't need to act tough. Not while I'm here...
Nah: Oh, Father... *sniff* *Sob*
Kellam: Nah... Even after I'm sent back to my world, I hope you know that
I'll never forget you. Live on, Nah. Live and be strong.
=======================================================
Nah x Donnel
Nah: I can't believe it's gone... Damned Risen! Now what am I supposed to
do?!
Donnel: This here stone what yer lookin' for?
Nah: Oh, uh... yes. Yes, it is.
Donnel: One of them critters dropped it a bit ago. I had me a notion it might
be yours, Nah
Nah: ...Thanks. It was a gift from my father, so it means a lot to me. It
isn't as powerful as a dragonstone or anything, but... Hey, wait a minute-
who are you? And how do you know my name?
Donnel: Whoops! I plumb forgot to explain! Here, take a look- see at this...
Nah: It's another stone... Hey, it's exactly like mine!
Donnel: Sure is. And one day, I'll give it to ya. I'm your pa, see- here from
the Outrealms.
Nah: What are you talking about?
Donnel: Naga used her power to send us here for two shakes so we could save
y'all.
Nah: Naga sent you?! But... why are you so young?! I din't even recognize
you!
Donnel: My world's just a smidge farther back in time than this one, is all.
But I'm still the man who becomes yer pa.
Nah: Father... It really is you, isn't it? I never imagined... It's a
miracle! Oh, father, I'm so happy to see you! *sob*
Donnel: Ya done good, survivin' against the Risen like this. I can't stay
long, but I'll protect ya while I can. I swear it on this here stone.
Nah: *Sob* Th-thank you... *sniff* And I swear on the stone too- that I'll
never give up hope again!
=======================================================
Nah x Lon'qu
Lon'qu: Nah...?
Nah: Huh? Are you...? I know you... You're... my father! Oh, Father!
Lon'qu: Actually, I'm a different Lon'qu, come from from the Out— Oof!
Nah: Father! Father, I've missed you SO much! *sob* Oh, Father... I could hug
you forever! I'm so happy to see you!
Lon'qu: Did you... not hear anything I just said?
Nah: Even if you're a different version of him, you're still my father! I
never thought I'd get to see you alive! You don't know what this means to me!
Huh... In the pictures I saw, your eyes seemed much more gentle... You're
kind of scary looking.
Lon'qu: I'm scarier looking than the me of the future? Then I suppose that
your being born may change me.
Nah: I suppose so! But even if you are a little scary now, you still look
magnificent to me! Not that I'd expect anything less from my own bloodline...
Heh.
Lon'qu: It's strange... When I'm with my own daughter, I don't feel any
aversion to women at all. All I feel is... happiness.
Nah: Well, I'm happy to see you too, Father.
Lon'qu: So... the me of this world died and left you all alone? I can't
replace your father, but I can fight for you every bit as fiercely.
Nah: I know you can. And I know you will. Thank you for coming to save me.
=======================================================
Nah x Ricken
Ricken: You're Nah, right? The Nah of this world?
Nah: You look familiar somehow... Wait... Father...? Is this a dream?
Ricken: No, not a dream exactly. I'm a Ricken from another world. From a
place called the Outrealms. So... I'm not really your father.
Nah: Well, thank goodness for that! I'd have been a little worried if my
father turned out to be some little kid!
Ricken: Great... Even my own daughter gives me the little-kid treatment...
Nah: If it makes you feel any better, Mother always said that Father was a
great man.
Ricken: Really? Well, that's good to hear, I guess.
Nah: He was a great man, so I'm sure you'll grow to become one too.
Ricken: Heh... Thanks! When I came here to rescue you, I never thought it'd
be YOU cheering ME up!
Nah: Ha! Well, I never imagined I'd meet a young version of my father in need
of cheering up! But... I'm glad I did. It felt good to talk to you. Better
than I've felt in a long time...
Ricken: Well, allow me to repay you for the pep talk by taking care of these
Risen. Finding out I grow up to be such a great man has got me all fired up!
I'm so glad we decided to heed Naga's call to save you!
Nah: Naga's call?! So that's how... Then miracles really do happen... I guess
the faith I abandoned has found me again. Thank you, Father. And thank you,
Naga...
=======================================================
Nah x Gaius
Nah: You look familiar somehow... Wait... are you my father?
Gaius: So you're the Nah of this world, huh? Nice to meet you, kid.
Nah: You're a ghost, aren't you? Not that I mind. I'm just happy to have you
back. I... I've missed you so much! *Sob*
Gaius: Sorry to break it to you, but I'm not the ghost of your old man. I'm
not even from this world. I'm another Gaius, come here from the Outrealms. So
in a way, I guess I am your dad. But also... not. If that makes sense?
Nah: You're my father from another world?
Gaius: Yeah, that's about the size of it. And I'm here to rescue you. I'm
sure I'm no substitute for the real thing, but... I'll do what I can. I
should be able to get you out of this mess, at least. Hey, you ever eat one
of these candies? They're the best. Why don't you get yourself someplace safe
and try one?
Nah: Sure, I know these. They're the ones they say you used to carry
everywhere with you...
Gaius: Oh yeah?
Nah: I don't remember anything about my real father at all... But when I used
to get lonely, I'd buy some of these and try to imagine him... The taste of
these candies is the only real connection I have with him...
Gaius: Nah...
Nah: They taste like... *sniff* They taste like... home... *Sob*
Gaius: There, there, kiddo. It's okay to cry. You cry all you want. And when
the tears stop flowing, I'll still be right here by your side.
=======================================================
Nah x Gregor
Gregor: You! You are Nah of this world, yes?
Nah: Huh? Who are y-- Wait a sec... I know you from somewhere. Are you... are
you my father?!
Gregor: Ah, how Gregor wishes to be saying yes... But alas, no. This is
different Gregor. This Gregor travel here from other world. From Outrealms!
Nah: Another world? If that's true, it would have to be some kind of
miracle...
Gregor: *Sigh* Gregor was hoping daughter of this world look at least little
bit like him... But no, same as in other world. Little Nah looks just like
Mother...
Nah: You really don't think I resemble you at all?
Gregor: Gregor sees no resemblance! This is probably for best, of course...
Nah: Well, so what if we don't look alike! I heard my father fought
unflinchingly for justice and always took care of his friends. I at least
resemble him in that way, if nothing else.
Gregor: ...... Uh, yes, something like that...
Nah: Hm? Hey, don't turn away! Why are you staring at the ceiling like that?
Gregor: *Sniff* Is... is nothing! Please be paying Gregor no mind. Most
important thing right now is for Nah to get to safe place. Your job is to
take Gemstones back to Ylisse, yes? So you worry about that, and let Gregor
handle the squashing of monsters! And remember, Nah--even when things look
bad, never give up the hoping! Keep believing until end, and maybe you see
true miracle after all.
Nah: Father, you're... You're absolutely right. I'll, uh... I'll never give
up the hoping again!
=======================================================
Nah x Libra
Libra: So you're the Nah of this world? Thank the gods that you're safe!
Nah: You seem familiar somehow... Are you my... father? Oh, Father! Father!
*sob*
Libra: My dear child. It pains me to have to tell you this, but... I am not
your true father. I am a visitor from another world...
Nah: Another world...? So you're like... an alternate version of my father?
Libra: Right. And though my time here is short, I will do everything in my
power to save you.
Nah: I see... Then... thank you. I gladly accept your offer of help. You may
not be my father, but I'm still glad I got the chance to meet you. And to
learn how I ended up speaking so... softly compared to Mother... Hee hee. I
clearly got that part from you...
Libra: Heh. perhaps you did. Our manner of speech is similar indeed. Nah, I
owe you an apology. On behalf of myself and your father of this world...
Nah: You do? What for?
Libra: I spent my own formative years starved of parental love. The last
thing I ever wanted was to put my child through the same hardship. Forgive
me, my child.
Nah: There's no need to apologize. I may only know my parents through the
pictures that my father drew... But people tell me one thing about them, time
and time again. They gave their lives for my sake, and for the sake of our
world. I could never hold that against them.
Libra: Nah... Even denied the love of a mother and father, you still grew
good and gracious. Truly, the gods are great!
Nah: The gods... Yes, I suppose this is proof that miracles really can
happen. My own father was a priest, but I couldn't find it within myself to
have faith. Forgive me, Naga. My change of heart may be late in coming, bit
I'm ready to believe now. Thank you for letting me meet my father just once.
Thank you for that most of all...
=======================================================
Nah x Henry
Nah: You look familiar somehow... Wait—are you my father?
Henry: Oh! You're this world's Nah! That's pretty wild.
Nah: But... aren't you supposed to be dead? Is this some sort of curse?
Henry: Nope! Not a curse! Good guess, though. I actually came from a whole
other world just to rescue you! So I'm exactly like your father... except I'm
completely different. Nya ha! Crazy, huh?
Nah: So you're my father... from another world?
Henry: Uh-huh!
Nah: Then there's something I want to say to you, since I can't say it to my
real father.
Henry: Ooh! What's that?
Nah: Long ago, when you proposed to Mother, what was it you promised her? You
said you'd make manakete children so she'd never have to be alone again,
right?
Henry: Well, it wasn't all that long ago for me, but yup, that was pretty
much it.
Nah: But in the end, Mother died...
Henry: And now you're the one who's all alone? Is that what you're saying?
Nah: No. Completely the opposite, in fact. Mother is gone, but I have lots of
friends. Loyal friends who fight at my side. So you don't need to worry about
me. I'm doing well. I'm not lonely. I just wanted you to know that.
Henry: Well, well. I see you've grown up to be a strong girl after all. I
think the me of this world would be relieved to know that. In fact, since
we're basically the same person, I'm sure of it! Ha!
Nah: I'm happy to hear that. Thanks for listening to what I had to say.
Henry: Sure. Now, unless there's anything else you need, you'd best go
somewhere safe. I'm gonna mop up the rest of these Risen, and things are
about to get gooey!
Nah: Thank you, Father. It meant a lot to me that you came to my rescue like
this. I guess Naga really does perform miracles...
=======================================================
Nah x Avatar
Avatar: Wait, is that...? You're Nah, aren't you? The Nah of this world, I
mean.
Nah: You're... Huh? But it can't be... Are you my... father?!
Avatar: Poor Nah... I can't imagine how hard it's been for you, I'm so
sorry...
Nah: Father! Is it really you? *sob*
Avatar: How could I leave such a vulnerable child all alone...?
Nah: Father... All this time, I thought you were dead! I'm so happy you're
still alive!!
Avatar: Oh...oh, no! It's... not what you think, Nah. Gods, I'm such a fool.
Listen, I'm from another world. Your father and I... We're not the same
person. And once this battle is over, I'll have to go back to the world I
came from.
Nah: So my father is... dead after all...
Avatar: I'm so sorry, Nah. I came all this way to save you, and all I've done
is make you sad. I can't believe I made a mess of our one chance to be
together...
Nah: It's okay. I accepted the loss of my father a long time ago. I'm fine
now. And even if you aren't exactly him, I'm still very happy to have met
you.
Avatar: You have a very forgiving heart, Nah. But how many tears have you had
to shed to earn it? I'm going to make up those tears. I'm going to get you
out of here. And I'm not going to say or do anything to make you cry anymore.
Okay?
Nah: Thank you, Father. But... I'm welling up again already. Heh. *sniff* And
it looks like I'm not the only one...
Avatar: I guess it... *sniff* ...runs in the family!
=======================================================
Nah x Nah
Nah: So that's the me of this world... Looks like she's in pretty rough
shape. She's struggling just to hold it together. Back in my own time, we
stopped here when we were recovering out world's Gemstones. But we didn't
stay in this place for long... If we had stayed for longer, I wonder if we
would have ended up trapped like this... This world's a lot like the future
I'm from. But there's something different about it. Everything just seems to
be headed in the worst possible direction. But I'm not going to sit idly by
as it slides into ruin! So don't you worry, other me - I'll protect you, no
matter what! Just stay strong for a little while longer...
_____________________________________________________________
Noire*
Noire x Tharja
Tharja: ......
Noire: M-Mother?! Y-your here?! B-but... how? Did... did you ressurect
yourself with some kind of curse?
Tharja: Hee hee... And what if I did?
Noire: It wouldn't matter one bit!
Tharja: ...It wouldn't?
Noire: Of course not! I'm used to your curses! And I don't care if you're a
zombie! I'd put up with anything just to be with you again...You don't know
how lonely I've been since you sacrificed yourself to save me. I don't care
if you stink of death or your insides have turned to goo... I'm just happy to
see you---alive, undead, or whatever else. Oh, Mother! Please don't ever
leave me again!
Tharja: Noire...I'm sorry. I shouldn't have led you on like that. Your mother
hasn't come back to life. I'm not her.
Noire: B-but...
Tharja: I'm a different Tharja on a brief visit here from another world. I'm
not the one who raised you. Sorry for getting your hopes up.
Noire: Oh, you... Oh... I... I suppose I should have known. Death is
permanent, after all... But I meant what I said. I am happy to see you, even
if you're not...you. Even if you are from another world... Even if you're
here only briefly...
Tharja: Good. Then I'm happy too. You were saying earlier that they took your
talisman, weren't you? Let me make it up to you by helping you get it back.
Noire: Really? You'd do that? Oh, thank you! *Sob* Mother...
Tharja: Tears? Really? What am I supposed to...? Listen, I don't have much
time. But while I'm here, I'm going to make the creatures who tried to hurt
you pay. Out of respect for your real mother, if nothing else.
Noire: ...Thank you.
Tharja: Now, let's pick out the perfect curse for your vengeance, shall we?
And let's make it a real humdinger. After all, what's the point in coming to
another world if I can't let my hair down? Hee hee hee...
Noire: Oh, Mother... This is just like old times!
=======================================================
Noire x Frederick
Frederick: You must be the Noire of this world.
Noire: What?! F-Father?! How can you possibly be...?
Frederick: I am not the Frederick you knew. I've traveled here from another
world. Naga's powers allowed us to come here to save you. But we have
precious little time.
Noire: Wait... You're from... another world?
Frederick: It's a difficult story to believe, to be sure. But I promise you I
speak the truth. If I may be so bold... might I ask how the me of this world
died?
Noire: Um... Well... H-he sacrificed himself so that the women and children
of a town could flee the Risen. They say he fought against impossible odds to
save as many people as he could.
Frederick: ...I see.
Noire: When he died, Mother went completely berserk, even by her standards.
She vowed to hunt down and kill every one of the Risen that had attacked him.
It was an impossible task, but she persisted, her fury never wavering. And
she joined him in the afterlife not long after...
Frederick: What a pitiful end. I would have expected better from myself.
Causing my family such sorrow... Spurring my wife on to a futile quest for
vengeance... And leaving my precious daughter all alone in the world.
Noire: No. My father was a hero who fought and died for what he believed in.
There was nothing pitiful about him.
Frederick: ...Forgive me. He and I are not the same, after all. I had no
right to speak ill of him.
Noire: ......
Frederick: And you're right—it's hardly a pitiful end. In fact, he must have
died a happy man. Knowing that his memory would be honored by such a loving,
faithful daughter...
Noire: Father...
Frederick: I doubt he would have regretted what he did to save those
villagers. But I am sure his desire to protect his wife and daughter was
strongest of all. To protect you in his stead, even for just this battle,
would be the highest honor.
Noire: Oh, Father... *sob* To hear you say that... *Sniff* It means
everything to me... Thank you.
=======================================================
Noire x Virion
Virion: Greetings, Your Grace! Oh? Forgive me. I simply assumed this elegant
creature before me was royalty... What a pleasure to discover that the lady
in question is in fact my very own daughter!
Noire: What? F-Father? Can it really be you?!
Virion: Indeed it can, my dear! For I am a different Virion—one hailing from
the Outrealms! But fear not. Though I may not be your true father, I shall
protect you as though I were!
Noire: I... I don't care if you're from another world... I'm just happy to
see you! Oh, Father! *sob*
Virion: There, there, my love. Your dear daddy is here now to soothe your
sorrows away... Now, am I to understand that these noxious oafs purloined
your precious weapons? The insolence! Rest assured, my child, that they will
pay dearly for their effrontery!
Noire: It’s true... They took our weapons... Please, you have to get them
back! They even took my bow! My most precious memento of you...
Virion: I am truly honored to hear that you've treasured it so, my dear.
Worry not—your father shall return it to its rightful place by your side.
Noire: I'm sorry, Father. You come all this way to save me, and all I've done
is ask for more... But when I hold that bow, nothing can break my spirit,
you know? It'll help me to keep on fighting. Even... after you return to your
world...
Virion: Oh, my precious Noire... You are as perceptive as you are beautiful.
You have guessed at the truth I found too painful to utter—alas, I cannot
tarry long. But, my brave princess, know this... Though I may depart, no
force may break the bowstring that binds my heart to yours. As painful as our
parting may be, can I trust in you to stay strong?
Noire: ...Yes, Father! You can!
Virion: Then I shall dispatch these Risen with a grace and beauty worthy of
my daughter! Behold now my martial majesty, that your father's valor may
inspire you forevermore!
=======================================================
Noire x Stahl
Stahl: Noire! Noire, it's you, isn't it?
Noire: Huh?! F-Father?! But... but you can't possibly be!
Stahl: I know this must sound crazy, but... I'm a different Stahl. From
another world.
Noire: Another world...?
Stahl: That's right. So technically I'm not really YOUR father. But to me,
you're still my daughter, and I'll do anything I can to help you. I can't
stay long, so come with me, and let's fight our way out of here together!
Noire: Wait, but... how do I know it's really you? Can you show me some
proof?
Stahl: P-proof?! What am I supposed to show you? I don't have a birthmark or
any special talents or anything really. I'm just a regular guy...
Noire: ......
Stahl: Hmm... Proof of who I am... Maybe my chronic bed head? No... Wow, I'm
really stuck here...
Noire: F-Father... It really is you, isn't it?
Stahl: Huh? What did I say?
Noire: Hee hee. It's not what you said. It's that look on your face... You
always did get so flustered over things like this.
Stahl: I-I did? Uh, well...that's good, I think? It's not like I had any
better ideas...
Noire: Plus, I've always had terrible bed head too. It's got a mind of it's
own, just like yours! I remember how long you used to spend combing it out
for me every morning... Oh, Father... I'm so glad to see you. Even if it is
only for a little while...
Stahl: I'm glad too. And... thanks for believing me. You did great, holding
out for so long without a weapon. Let me step in and look out for you now.
Together we can get through this.
Noire: Of course. And thank you... Thank you for coming to save me.
=======================================================
Noire x Vaike
Vaike: Hey! Noire! It's me! NOIRE!
Noire: Eek! Get away from me, fiend!
Vaike: Fiend?! That's no way to talk to your old man!
Noire: But... you were charging at me, bellowing at the top of your- Wait.
Old man...? Father? Is that you? Is... is that really you?
Vaike: Kinda? I'm a different Vaike from another world. I'm here to save your
bacon! Don't you worry- the Vaike is the Vaike is the Vaike. I'm awesome
anywhere! Uh, but I can't stay long.
Noire: Father... oh, Father... *sob*
Vaike: Hey, cool it with the tears would ya? How'd Teach's kid grow up to be
such a crybaby?
Noire: It's not my fault! It's because Mother used to test all her hexes on
me... But you would always come to my rescue... You taught me that no matter
how bad a hex was, I should never let it beat me... I always thought you were
so strong... But then you lost. The Risen beat you...
Vaike: Ya don't say. Musta ate somethin' weird that mornin', hah! Sorry about
that. Anyway, looks like the Vaike's just gonna have to redeem himself. It's
time for Teach's next lesson: how to rid the world of these rotten Risen!
What happened to the other me don't matter- this Vaike'll never lose!
Noire: Thank you, Father... And this Noire won't ever lose again, either- not
until the world is safe!
=======================================================
Noire x Kellam
Kellam: Noire...there you are. Thank goodness you're safe.
Noire: Huh? F-Father?! What are you doing here?! How did— Wait—is this one of
mother's hexes?
Kellam: Not this time. I'm actually a different Kellam, from a different
world. We heard your world was in trouble. It's...worse than I expected...
Noire: Oh...yeah. Things are pretty bad here...
Kellam: Well, it's all right now. We're here to save you. You've done well to
make it this far, Noire. To stay alive through all... this... I can't stay
for long, but... hopefully you'll let me protect you while I'm here?
Noire: Thank you, Father, but... I don't need you to protect me...
Kellam: You...you don't? How come?
Noire: Well...I know I said our world was in grave danger... But you already
did so much to protect everyone. You protected the soldiers in your army...
You protected people from the Risen... And in the end, you died protecting
me... So I... I can't let you protect me anymore! It was bad enough I got my
own father killed once... I couldn't stand to see it happen again... *sob*
Kellam: So that's it... Sorry. I should have considered that before I asked.
..But it'll be okay this time. There's no way I'm dying here. Your father
can live on through me. I'll protect you for the both of us. You're taking
the Gemstones back to Ylisse, right? Well, I want to do my part to help make
that happen. Believe in me, Noire. Your faith will give me all the strength I
need.
Noire: Father... ...... O-okay... *sniff* I... I believe in you.
Kellam: Thank you, Noire. Now let me handle the rest.
Noire: I will, but... please... Be careful, okay?
=======================================================
Noire x Donnel
Donnel: Well if it ain't my little sugar beet! How ya doin', Noire?
Noire: What?! F-Father?! But... But! BLOOD AND THUNDER! DO MAGGOTS NOT FEAST
UPON YOUR CORPSE?!
Donnel: Whoa there! Easy, girl! I see yer just as fierce, even without yer
talisman. Just like my own Noire... Anyhow, listen up—I ain't yer real pa.
I'm another Donny, from the Outrealms. Seems we ain't got long here, but I'm
fixin' to do whatever I can to save y'all!
Noire: OUTREALMS?! I CARE NOT A WHIT FOR YOUR OUTREALMS! You dare to speak
with such flippancy?! Why do you not beg for forgiveness? You who forsook
your wife and child for the easy peace of death! You shall pay for the sorrow
and torment you brought upon us!
Donnel: Hey now, are those tears? Don't cry, sweetheart.
Noire: C-cry? Shed tears for a deserter? Never! I... I just have s-something
in my eye... I... Y-yeah... That's all it is... I, uh... *sob*
Donnel: Aw, shucks. Look at you, all sad. I'm awful sorry, truly I am. Now
listen—the me of this world might've up and left y'all up a tree... But not
this Donny! I ain't goin' no place until y'all are safe and sound, y'hear?
Noire: O-okay... *sniff* Th-thank you, Father... Just... don't die again,
okay?
Donnel: Ya got my solemn word on that, little lady. Cross my heart!
=======================================================
Noire x Lon'qu
Noire: Eek! G-get away from me!
Lon'qu: Noire, wait. Calm down and look closely. It's me.
Noire: F-Father? But... how?
Lon'qu: I'm not the same Lon'qu you knew. I cam here from another world to
save you.
Noire: ...... ...Is it really you?
Lon'qu: I know it's hard to believe, but yes.
Noire: Oh yeah? Then you won't mind if I do... this!
Lon'qu: What are you doing? This is hardly the time to be holding hands...
Noire: You didn't even flinch! You are an impostor! I knew it!
Lon'qu: Huh?
Noire: My real father had an aversion to women. If you were really him, you'd
have pulled your hand away immediately!
Lon'qu: What kind of a test is that? Surely I'd never flinch from my own
daughter's hand?
Noire: Oh, uh... Now that you mention it...
Lon'qu: Is that really all I'd do if a woman touched me? Flinch and pull
away? My condition must have improved quite a bit over the years... If anyone
except you grabbed my hand like that now, I'd probably pass right out.
Marrying Tharja must have really helped me get over that whole thing...
Noire: My real father used to say the exact same thing... That marrying
Mother really helped him overcome his aversion to women... Does that mean...
you really are him?
Lon'qu: Yes. So come closer. I can't protect you over there. Stay beside me,
Noire. No one's going to hurt you anymore.
Noire: Oh, Father... *sob*
=======================================================
Noire x Ricken
Ricken: Noire! I'm so glad I made it in time! You go hide somewhere safe,
okay? I'll take care of things here!
Noire: Uh... And you are?
Ricken: Huh? You don't recognize me? I'm Ricken—your father! I've come from
another world to save you!
Noire: What? My father?! How can that be? You're just a boy!
Ricken: Aw, man, not you too! Uh, I mean... well, yes, I may look a little
young... And maybe the me of this world was... I don't know... older looking,
but...
Noire: ......
Ricken: Oh, never mind... There's no way you'll ever believe me, anyway. But
that's okay. All that matters is that I'm here to protect you. Besides, even
if I did convince you, I still have to go straight back to my world... So
just watch and learn, okay? This is how real men do battle!
Noire: W-wait!
Ricken: What is it?
Noire: I don't know... I just have this feeling. I don't want you to go...
You do sort of look like my father... And he always did go on about how manly
he was... So... maybe I do believe you. If so, do you think you could help me
get out of here? ...Father?
Ricken: Oh, Noire... I mean... *ahem* ...Yes! Yes, of course I can! Just sit
back and let your big, brave dad take care of all these mean ol' Risen!
Noire: Hee hee... Thanks!
=======================================================
Noire x Gaius
Noire: F-Father?! How is this possible?
Gaius: Hey, kiddo. Listen, this is probably gonna sound weird, but... I'm not
your father. I'm a different Gaius from another world.
Noire: Y-you're right- I don't believe it! I know an enemy ruse when I see
one!
Gaius: Not convinced? Well... would an imposter bring a bag of candy onto a
battlefield?
Noire: Hmm... My father was very fond of candy. And cookies. And cakes... But
it's not like they're hard to come by- any two-bit con man could just buy
some!
Gaius: Okay, how about I pick the lock on that door? Could any two-bit con
man do that?
Noire: No, but any two-bit thief could!
Gaius: Geez, Noire- you're not exactly making this easy for m- Hm? Ugh, I
knew I shouldn't have eaten that tray of tarts earlier! Damn nosebleeds...
Noire: ...You ARE my father!
Gaius: Huh? A nosebleed? That's what it took to convince you?
Noire: My father always used to get nosebleeds from eating too much sugar!
Gaius: Crivens... Well, at least you're on board. Now I'm gonna help you get
outta here. Okay, kiddo?
Noire: Thank you, Father. Even if you're not him exactly, I'm still really
glad to see you. But... maybe you want to plug that nosebleed before you head
back out there?
=======================================================
Noire x Gregor
Gregor: Noire! Is Noire, yes?
Noire: It... it can't be... Father?
Gregor: Is Father, but... not from this world. This Gregor come from
Outrealms! Is other world very similar to this one but taking place many
years in past.
Noire: You're telling me you've come from another world... from the past...?
Gregor: Yes, is crazy story. But even more crazy is Noire surviving so long
without weapon! Noire take after father—is very hard to kill! Anyway, Gregor
must return home soon, but right now he is here to be saving you!
Noire: Y-you traveled across worlds to save me? *sniff* I... *sob*
Gregor: Now, now. No time for crying. Gregor is sentimental type—you make him
cry too!
Noire: I'm sorry. It's just... Seeing you again, it... reminds me of
everything that happened... But wait—how come you look so much like him? I
thought you came from the past, but you look just like my father did when...
Gregor: You are saying older Gregor not look older? Gregor still strong and
virile in future?
Noire: Uh, no... I'm saying the younger Gregor looks... kind of old...
Gregor: Oy! Is like saying goes—kids say most damnable things... Relatively
speaking, is true—Gregor is still old man compared to most. But this Gregor
promise you—he is much younger than Gregor of your world! Come, witness
strong and virile father from somewhat-younger-old-man era!
Noire: O-okay, I'm looking forward to it! ...I think.
=======================================================
Noire x Libra
Libra: Noire, is that you? Oh, gods be praised! You're alive!
Noire: F-Father?!
Libra: I've crossed the Outrealms to find you. It truly is a miracle. The
gods are kind.
Noire: But how are you here? I thought you were... dead...
Libra: I'm not the Libra of this world. I am visiting you from another realm,
guided by Naga.
Noire: N-Naga?!
Libra: My time here is short, Noire, so listen well—you are safe now. I have
been sent to mete out divine punishment to these foul creatures. Fall back,
and give thanks to the benevolent gods for your salvation.
Noire: ...No! I will not!
Libra: Wh-what...?
Noire: It's always gods, gods, gods with you! Why? The gods don't care about
you! You devoted your life to them, and they let you die! "Give thanks"?! I
curse them every day! If they're so benevolent, why would they let the world
get this bad? And why would they take you away from us? You don't know what
it's like for Mother and I having to fend for ourselves! And have no idea
what it was like for me when your precious gods took her too!
Libra: ......
Noire: All I ever wanted was to be with my parents... I don't need gods! I
need what I always needed—you and Mother!
Libra: Forgive me, Noire. Your point is... well taken... Very well. No more
talk of gods. I fight for the sake of my daughter. A daughter who at this
moment stands weaponless and prone. Will you allow me to stay close and
protect you? Not for the gods' sake, but for my own.
Noire: Father... Of course... That would make me very happy. And I'm sorry
for that little outburst. I didn't mean to blaspheme...
Libra: Think nothing of it. The gods forgive all. Now, allow me to eradicate
these accursed Risen. Find a safe place, and know that I will be nearby!
=======================================================
Noire x Henry
Henry: Hey-o, Noire! Good to see you're still alive!
Noire: Wh-what?!
Henry: Don't freak out on me! Just listen. I'm not your enemy---I'm your dad.
Sorta...Naga sent me here from another world to protect you.
Noire: I... I don't think so! This is another trap, isn't it? You're some
sort of illusion!
Henry: What? You don't believe your own flesh and blood?! Mmm, blood...
Noire: No, I don't believe YOU! My father is dead!
Henry: Hmm... I guess it is a pretty tough story to swallow. And a healthy
sense of skepticism is a sign of a sharp mind, after all... That's my girl!
Noire: It's just... how is Naga supposed to help us if we don't even have the
Fire Emblem yet? That's not how it works! You must be an illusion or a shape-
shifter or... under some kind of resurrection hex!
Henry: A hex? Nya ha! You really are your mother's daughter! Fine----
resurrection curse it is! I'm Henry the Risen----rawwr! Nya ha ha!
Noire: Huh...?
Henry: If believing that helps move things along, then so be it. You go right
ahead and think I've been all Risened up by some curse! I just wanna get past
this so I can start saving you from peril!
Noire: ......
Henry: If it helps me protect my daughter, I'll be anything she wants me to
be!
Noire: F-Father...*sob* I'm sorry! I'm so sorry I doubted you... I believe
you---really I do! I'm sorry I thought you were cursed!
Henry: Huh? So now you believe me? You're a strange kid...
Noire: It's just... no impostor could ever talk the way you do, Father...
So... about that offer to protect me...Will you help me get out of here
alive?
</pre><pre id="faqspan-17">
Henry: Of course I will! Hexed or not, I've got your back, come hell or high
water! Nya ha!
=======================================================
Noire x Avatar
Avatar: Noire! Thank heavens you're okay.
Noire: F-Father...? What are you...? How can you be here?
Avatar: Ah...yes, about that. I'm... not your father. I'm another world's
Avatar. Naga granted us passage here temporarily in order to save you.
Noire: Naga sent you?! Oh, Dad, I'm so sorry! What must you think of me...?
Avatar: You're sorry? What for?
Noire: I was... surrounded and disarmed... I lost faith, and... I... I
surrendered... You taught me to visualize victory and to believe in it, but I
just couldn't see it... I'm suppose to be taking the Gemstones home to save
our world, and I gave up! How could so brilliant a tactician have so cowardly
a daughter?
Avatar: Ha! You don't think I get scared? It's only natural to be afraid.
Disarmed and surrounded by the enemy? I'd have been trembling in my boots!
Don't dwell on your failures. Instead, focus on reacting to the current state
of battle. There's a path to victory even in the face of defeat—and I'm here
to help you find it!
Noire: Father...
Avatar: I can't stay long, Noire, but will you allow me to protect you while
I can?
Noire: Of course! Thank you so much for coming to save me. And...thank you
for letting me see my father's face again...
Avatar: It's my pleasure. I'm all yours as long as I'm here!
=======================================================
Noire x Noire
Noire: Stay strong, Noire of this world... I'd say this to your face, but you
look pretty panicked already... Best not to surprise you. But rest assured,
I've got your back. And I swear I'll get you out of here alive. ...... You
know, something about this place seems really familiar... Yes- this is the
building we stopped to rest after we collected the Gemstones. I remember we
talked about maybe staying the night here. But something about it didn't feel
right, and we left soon after we arrived. Our future was like this one,
but... I guess we were a tiny bit luckier. Seems the me of this world made a
few unlucky choices... But that doesn't mean she deserves to lose her life!
Looks like it's up to me to make sure that doesn't happen.
_____________________________________________________________
Inigo*
Inigo x Olivia
Olivia: Inigo!
Inigo: M-Mother?! No, that's impossible... My mother died before my eyes. I
know what I saw.
Olivia: I'm not the Olivia you know. I've come from another world. Look at
you. You've been through hell... And all this time you've held strong... I
should have been there for you! I'm so sorry, Inigo... Please forgive me...
Inigo: Another world? No wonder you look so young. But what are you
apologizing for?
Olivia: Because the me from this world... She shouldn't have left you alone!
What kind of mother am I to abandon my son like that?
Inigo: That's not my fault. It's not even my real mother's fault. Please,
don't fret...
Olivia: I can't help it! I just... Ahh... *sob*
Inigo: Heh. Stop it, Mother. A lovely lady like you should always wear a
smile. Especially when your son hasn't seen you in so long!
Olivia: I'm sorry...
Inigo: I'm the one who ought to be bawling. Had to beat me to the punch, huh?
..Well, I'm still glad. Your tears give me the strength and courage to fight
on.
Olivia: You won't have to fight alone. I'll be right by your side doing what
the other Olivia couldn't!
Inigo: Thank you, Mother. But I don't want you to put yourself in danger.
Stay where it's safe.
Olivia: What are you saying, Inigo? I came here to watch over you!
Inigo: You are watching over me. You know, I often practice dancing and
fighting near your grave... And when I do, I always feel you there gently
pushing me along.
Olivia: Inigo...
Inigo: Since your passing, I've gotten much stronger. Watch and see. IF I
know you're watching, not even a hundred Risen can stop me!
(Inigo leaves)
Olivia: Huh? Inigo, wait! ...Heh. He's really got his heart set on doing this
alone. I know, son. You're scared of losing me again. But don't push me away.
You might find that I'm stronger than you remember too. No harm will befall
you while your mother is here- I swear it!
=======================================================
Inigo x Chrom
Chrom: Inigo.
Inigo: What? No, it's not possible...
Chrom: I know what you're thinking, Inigo. But I'm not truly your father- at
least not in this world. By Naga's power, I've been sent here temporarily
from a world of my own.
Inigo: I see... ......
Chrom: You don't believe me?
Inigo: No, I do. It's just... my father passed away when I was very little.
So I'm not sure what I'm supposed to feel around you.
Chrom: Oh... Well... I'm sorry that I wasn't there for you.
Inigo: Don't apologize! You fought to keep us safe. It's funny, though. The
stories about you were definitely true. Just standing near you gives me the
courage to fight. And the strength and kindness and dignity in your eyes
befit a king. You're every bit the man Lucina told me about. You and she
are... very alike.
Chrom: Well, I would say you and I are alike too.
Inigo: ...We LOOK alike. But even though I share your blood, I cannot wield
Falchion. I have no way to protect my friends... to give people hope...
Chrom: Of course you do.
Inigo: Just look at before. I made a split-second decision that may have cost
us everything. If I were smarter- stronger- then I wouldn't have put the
others in danger. I would have found a better way to save them. You see? I'm
not like you. I'm not half the man you were...
Chrom: You're wrong. You did what you did because you thought it would keep
everyone safe! You believed that you could save them all and acted
accordingly. Ylisse is lucky to have a prince like you. And any who disagree
can answer to me.
Inigo: Father...
Chrom: You have the Brand, and that means you ARE my son through and through.
Inigo: ...Thank you.
Chrom: The Chrom in this world may have died before you and he could speak.
But I know he would say the same thing. And another thing- you give me too
much credit. Put in the same condition as you back there, I may not have
acted in time. You can be greater than your father- greater than I. And
that's why I intend to do everything in my power to keep you safe.
Inigo: Huh? But, Father...
Chrom: Not another word. I crossed between worlds to see this done. I'm going
to be the father that your true father couldn't. Will you fight by my side,
Inigo?
Inigo: ...... ...Yes. Thank you, Father.
Chrom: No thanks needed. I wouldn't have it any other way.
Inigo: Just promise you'll stay alive.
Chrom: All right. I promise!
=======================================================
Inigo x Frederick
Frederick: Inigo, is that you?
Inigo: Father?! It can't be...
Frederick: No. Not your real father. I hail from another world entirely.
Inigo: But... you are my father in that world?
Frederick: Correct. And so naturally I feel like a sort of father to you as
well. Allow me to keep you safe.
Inigo: Father, I'm glad I had the chance to see you again. I truly am. But
it's too dangerous here. You could get yourself killed. I can handle a few
Risen, so please—go back to you world before it's too late!
Frederick: You've been ready to die since the moment you cut down that
bridge.
Inigo: You saw that?!
Frederick: You made a brave and wise choice back there, Inigo. That you put
your friends' lives above your own proves you have a knight's heart. It takes
fortitude to become your country's fist and your comrades' shield.
Inigo: I know. I remember what you taught me when I was little. I looked up
to you. I swore I would defend others, just as you did.
Frederick: Then do it now, son. Defend me.
Inigo: What?
Frederick: I wronged you by asking if I could keep you safe. You're not a
child anymore. I shall trust your strength and let you stand in the lead.
Inigo: It doesn't matter who stands where! I don't want you in a position
to... I don't want you to die protecting me!
Frederick: Then don't give me the chance. You're a brave young man. As long
as you fight hard, we will both see the end of this battle. Don't you agree?
Inigo: Yes, but...
Frederick: Let the old wounds close, Inigo. Fight, and I know you will
prevail. Your liege, Princess Lucina, needs you. Will you fail her? Now let
us break these poor excuses for Risen and return home to Ylisse!
Inigo: ...All right. A knight never abandons his liege. I accept your help,
Father. And I promise to see you safely through the battle.
Frederick: Then I entrust myself to your care, Sir Inigo. Show your father
what a grand knight you have become!
=======================================================
Inigo x Virion
Virion: Inigo! You are safe!
Inigo: Huh? I know your face... This isn't possible!
Virion: Anything is possible for Virion, Fatherest of Fathers. My son, I have
come from another world to rescue you.
Inigo: Um, another world?
Virion: Yes. While I no doubt remind you of your father's magnificence, I am
not, in fact, him. Allow me to applaud you, my boy, for that gesture by the
bridge.
Inigo: ...Y-you were watching?
Virion: As heir to the great House Virion, your deeds can only be called
exemplary. What could be more noble than putting yourself under fire to
protect your charges? Your actions deserve the higest praise. However... as
your father, I must ask you: What in blazes were you thinking?
Inigo: Huh? But I-
Virion: You could have gotten yourself killed. I can imagine no greater pain
than outliving my own child. If I had been forced to watch you die... Ugh.
Let us just say it would have taken a few years off my life. Never give your
father such a scare, Inigo! It is far too cruel!
Inigo: I'm sorry... I was scared too. I told Owain that we'd all make it-
that together we could win. But deep down, I knew this might end up being my
final resting place. As each blade clanged like a death knell, I wondered
whether the end would hurt... I've never been so scared in my life.
Virion: Well... everything will be all right. You will see. Look at you, poor
thing... You are shaking.
Inigo: I can't help it... But I feel a little better now. Seeing your face
has given me a renewed sense of hope.
Virion: Then let us fight together! Any who wish you harm shall fall before
the Fatherest of Fathers! ...And the Sunniest of Sons, of course.
Inigo: Thank you, Father. I'll fight hard too. It's my turn to keep you safe.
=======================================================
Inigo x Stahl
Stahl: Inigo?! That's you, isn't it? I'm so glad you're safe!
Inigo: What? FATHER?! I must be seeing things... How can you possibly...
Stahl: You're not seeing things. But I'm also not the Stahl you know. I came
from another world to lend you a hand. I may not be your father, but you're
still my son... if that makes any sense. Here, I'll watch your back.
Inigo: ...N-no! Don't!
Stahl: Wh-what? What's gotten into you?
Inigo: I'm really happy to see you, Father. And I appreciate that you're here
to help. But I refuse to put you in danger—even if you did come from some
other world. I've already lost you once. Just stand back and watch me fight.
..You're in danger here. Go!
Stahl: Stop that, Inigo! You don't need to play the tough guy! I'm fine! I
can take care of myself.
Inigo: I don't want you to!
Stahl: You don't trust me? Then I guess you've heard the stories.
Inigo: Huh? What stories?
Stahl: About how average I am? About how I don't stand out in any way?
Inigo: ...... Well, neither do I.
Stahl: What?
Inigo: Everything I do turns out average too. I'm completely forgettable
compared to my friends. That's why I was prepared to sacrifice myself to keep
them out of danger. Although even that turned out to be a middling success...
Stahl: You were ready to die for the others?
Inigo: I know—I'm a hypocrite. I told Owain not to waste his life, and what
do I do? I guess I'm just selfish. But if someone has to die, I couldn't let
it be them. I'm sorry, Father. Your son didn't turn out all that clever.
Stahl: He turned out just fine. And I know exactly what you mean. Sometimes I
feel like it's my job to take hits for the team. They tell me I'm too nice
for my own good.
Inigo: You get that too?
Stahl: Heh... Oh, yes. Listen, let me fight with you, Inigo. Maybe neither
one of us is the best fighter around, but together? I think we could get
through this. We could get you home where you're needed.
Inigo: All right, Father. But promise me you'll be okay. I couldn't stand to
watch you die.
Stahl: Neither one of us is going to die. I promise. We're going to be okay.
Inigo: I believe you. Things are finally starting to look up.
Stahl: That's the spirit. Now let's go get those Risen!
=======================================================
Inigo x Vaike
Vaike: Yo, Inigo!
Inigo: F-Father?! It can't be!
Vaike: It can! It is! The Vaike is back from the dead to save his son's
bacon!
Inigo: Back from the dead? ...Then you're a Risen. And a dastardly one at
that to try to disarm me with such a filthy ruse...
Vaike: Huh? Wh-whoa! What are ya doin'? Put your sword away! I ain't a Risen!
That's not what I meant!
Inigo: Then... what are you?
Vaike: I came from another world. I'm not your dead father. See? No rottin'
flesh hangin' off me. No creepy glowin' eyes. ...Right?
Inigo: Yes... All right, I believe you.
Vaike: Heh, whew. I knew ya would! The Vaike wasn't about to get chopped down
by the son he came to rescue! Inigo, I want you to know I'm proud of ya for
stickin' by your friend at the bridge. That was manly! That was "Son of
Vaike" levels of manly! I'm so proud of you, I'm gonna fight by your side.
How's that sound?
Inigo: ......
Vaike: ...Uh, hello?
Inigo: *Sniff* Ahh...
Vaike: Whoa there, short stuff! Who turned the waterfalls on? Are you hurt?
Or are you like Olivia and havin' a cry 'cause the wind smells nice?
Inigo: It's not the wind! *sniff* I'm just glad you're not a Risen. If you
were, I... I wouldn't have been able to do it... I wouldn't have been able to
cut you down. *sob*
Vaike: Hey... There, there, Inigo. The whole "back from the dead" thing was
just a bit of Vaike humor. That would never happen to your real dad. Ain't
gonna happen to you or me, either, if ya let me watch your back.
Inigo: ...All right. Thanks, Father.
Vaike: Any time! Teach is itchin' to send these baddies back a grade. If
you're not careful, I might just steal all the glory.
Inigo: We'll see about that. Some say the Son of Vaike is all his father was
and more...
Vaike: Oh, you're givin' me lip now? Guess your pouty fit's all over. That's
m'boy! Follow the Vaike, Son of Vaike!
=======================================================
Inigo x Kellam
Kellam: Inigo! At last I've found you.
Inigo: Father?! How is this possible?
Kellam: I'm not your real father, strictly speaking. I came here from another
world to rescue you. I don't know how long I can stay here, but let me fight
with you while I can.
Inigo: So... you're my father in another world? That's quite a story... but
you don't look like you're lying. If you really are my father, can I ask you
a question?
Kellam: Of course. What is it?
Inigo: Back there, what would you have done in my position? You used to be
the Shepherds' greatest defender, right? It's just... I don't know. I find
myself less certain I made the right choice by the bridge. What if there was
another way and I messed it all up?
Kellam: Well... if it makes you feel better, I would have done the same as
you. There was no other way to defend your comrades from a distance. You had
to make a quick decision, and like me, you chose to be their shield.
Inigo: As long as I did what's right. My friends count on me to protect them,
so I'm always afraid of making the wrong call.
Kellam: I definitely know that feeling.
Inigo: Thank you, Father. I feel better now. But I had better finish the job.
These Risen won't quit until they're dead.
Kellam: Wait... Inigo, let me fight with you!
Inigo: No. I can't put you in danger like that. You just watch me fight. I
feel my fortunes changing already just for getting to see you again.
Kellam: Poor Inigo. It can't be easy keeping your friends safe in a world
like this... Every decision is a matter of life and death. This time, though,
there was no right answer. No matter what you chose to do, it would have cost
you your life. I'm here to change that. I know you don't want me to
interfere, but... I can't let you meet your end here.
=======================================================
Inigo x Donnel
Donnel: That must be the Inigo of this world. That's my boy—look at him go!
But I'll probably scare the tar out of him if I just march up and say hi...
And that's if he even recognizes me... I reckon I look younger than he does!
Inigo: Father?! What are you doing here?
Donnel: Inigo?! How'd ya know I'm your pa?
Inigo: Uh, can anyone else fight that well with a pot on his head? But I
thought you were dead!
Donnel: Oh, uh, well... Hold on to yer britches, 'cause you're not gonna
believe this. I done came here from another world to save ya from yer doom!
Inigo: Another world? No wonder you look so young... Without the pot on your
head, I never would have recognized you.
Donnel: Er, yeah. I think you've made yer point.
Inigo: Father, there's something I've always wanted to tell you.
Donnel: Oh yeah? Hit me!
Inigo: You know the ballad of the swan princess and her black swan prince?
Donnel: Of course! Olivia used to dance it somethin' fierce!
Inigo: That's right. You would sing, and Mother would dance along. I remember
the song well from when I was a little boy. You two were so in love. You used
to say that the song was about you... That no matter what tragedy struck,
you'd always be together.
Donnel: Gosh, ya remember all that? It's kinda embarassin'...
Inigo: I just wanted to say... I'm sorry.
Donnel: Huh? What the heck for?
Inigo: You both died to keep me safe. I was the tragedy that finally tore you
two apart. I just... I need you to forgive me...
Donnel: Now, Inigo...
Inigo: I know it's too much to ask. I must sound like an utter fool. You're
not even my real father...
Donnel: Do I get to talk now? 'Cause you didn't tear me and yer ma apart.
Inigo: ...I didn't?
Donnel: Heck no! If anythin', yer the glue that proves how inseparable we
are! What better way to show our live than to leave a remarkable son behind?
Long as you take good care of yerself, we'll live dang near forever!
Inigo: Really? *sniff* You m-mean it, Father? Thank you... Oh, thank you!
*sob*
Donnel: Sorry me and Olivia left ya here by your lonesome. It's our fault you
been blaming yerself this whole time. But everything's gonna get better now.
I can promise ya that. I'm gonna protect ya so ya can bring peace to this
world. Then ya won't ever have to be sad again—not you or nobody!
=======================================================
Inigo x Lon'qu
Lon'qu: .......
Inigo: Father? Is that you? But... how can you be here? You're dead... Oh
no... You've come from the afterlife to collect me, haven't you? I'm
finished.
Lon'qu: ...Finished, you say? If you're that ready to die, I won't bother
with any speeches.
Inigo: Huh?
Lon'qu: Inigo... I sentence you to death here and now... Prepare to die.
Inigo: Ack! Wait!
Lon'qu: What's the matter? Come at me. I'll make it painless for you.
Inigo: But... I don't want to die...
Lon'qu: You don't? ...Then don't let me ever hear you say you're "finished".
If the afterlife sends someone to collect you, you put that messenger in the
ground.
Inigo: ...!
Lon'qu: The Lon'qu of this world is dead. His sword has been silenced, never
to speak again... No prayers will bring him back to fight for this world or
protect its people... But you can still do what he couldn’t. Because you...
are still alive. Don't you... don't you see...?
Inigo: Father... Are those tears in your eyes? It's not possible! Please,
forgive me! My weakness has broken your spirit!
Lon'qu: No, Inigo. I weep for myself. I came all this way to find you... to
save you... And yet instead I assail you with only the cruelest of words.
Forgive me... I do not know how long I can remain in this world. But I wish
to fight for you.
Inigo: I would be grateful. But please, promise you’ll stay alive. Nothing
frightens me more than losing you again because of me.
Lon'qu: Why is that frightening?
Inigo: Because you and Mother already died once to protect me! I feel as
though everything I love in this world is ruined on my account.
Lon'qu: Is that how you feel? ...Hmm. You take after your father more than
you realize. Your grief may even be greater. But we differ in at least one
important way. You never let your grief turn you cold. Even in despair, you
remain kind. Nothing could ever be ruined on your account, because you only
bring people joy. I promise you I won't die today. I'm not the same man as
your father
Inigo: You mean it?
Lon'qu: Lying is not my way... Winning is.
Inigo: All right, Father. Let's win, then. Thank you. As long as I still
breathe, I'll keep fighting- to honor the father I lost.
=======================================================
Inigo x Ricken
Ricken: Inigo! *huff, huff* Whew, I made it...
Inigo: Huh? Who are you? How do you know my name?
Ricken: Ah, I guess you wouldn't recognize me... Umm... It's me, Ricken. Your
father? I came here from another world. Oh! Here, look. This ring should
prove it. It's the same one Olivia gave you, right?
Inigo: Yes... it is. Yours is newer, but there's no question it's the same
ring. So... you really are my father?! Why do you have the ring and not
Mother?
Ricken: Heh heh. Olivia let me borrow it. She figured you might have
questions. That's your mother. She's like the other half of my brain.
..Anyway, there's no time for this. Inigo, we need to get you out of here.
Are you hurt?
Inigo: Huh? Oh... Thanks, but it's nothing serious.
Ricken: Oh, whew. I'm glad to hear that! Olivia gave me a whole pack full of
medicine in case you were— ...Inigo. Your arm. What happened? It's bleeding
like mad!
Inigo: I've dealt with worse.
Ricken: Are you kidding? That's a gaping wound! Hold on. I'll get a
vulnerary...
Inigo: I'm fine. You don't get far in a world like this fretting over a few
scratches. And anyway, it looks worse that it feels...mostly.
Ricken: ......
Inigo: Father?
Ricken: Ahh.... *Sob* I'm so sorry...
Inigo: Father, why are you crying?!
Ricken: Why am I crying? *sniff* J-just look at you! You're a mess! You're
bleeding and tired, and you pretend like nothing's wrong!
Inigo: That's because I really am fine! Stop crying. Which one of us is the
kid here?
Ricken: Right now? M-me! Okay? I know that! I'm such a shrimp that I had to
borrow Olivia's ring just so you'd recognize me! One of us has to cry. *sob*
Inigo: ...... Father, look...
Ricken: I came all this way to save you, but I didn't realize how bad it was.
You have to let me keep you safe. The other me couldn't, so let me. Please!
Inigo: All right...
Ricken: I'm going to get you home to Ylisse without another scratch. I swear
it! Now stay by my side. We're going to fight this out together! *sniff*
Inigo: I will... Thank you, Father. Should I, uh, lend you a handkerchief?
Ricken: N-no! I can wipe my own face!
=======================================================
Inigo x Gaius
Gaius: Wait! Inigo, is that you?
Inigo: Father?! I thought you were dead!
Gaius: Nah, I'm not your real father, kid. I came from another world.
Inigo: But you ARE my father there, right? I'm so happy to see you. ......
Gaius: What's wrong? Are you hurt?
Inigo: No, no. It's just... seeing you like this has thrown me for a loop. I
was ready to make my last stand, but this changes everything.
Gaius: Yeah, nice stunt by the bridge, by the way.
Inigo: You saw all that?
Gaius: Look, I think it's pretty sweet that you put your friends first. But
as your father, I want you to put YOU first. I didn't cross between worlds
just to get a front-row seat at your "last stand."
Inigo: ...I'm sorry.
Gaius: It's all right. I should've gotten here sooner. Then you wouldn't be
in this position. I'm sorry, Inigo. I blew it.
Inigo: Why are you apologizing? Like I said, I'm happy just to see my father
again. You have... n-no idea...
Gaius: Hey! You all right?
Inigo: Ugh, and now I'm getting all blurry eyed. I know you're not even him,
really. But I was so young when you—
Gaius: Shh... Hey, I understand. You've been through a lot.
Inigo: *Sniff* Oh, gods... Now I'm really getting w-worked up... *sniff* I
don't know if I can fight like this... Ahh... *sob*
Gaius: ...... ...Here.
Inigo: Is this... c-candy? But why?
Gaius: I dunno. Usually babies cry when you take candy from them. I figured
I'd try the opposite.
Inigo: ...Heh. *sniff* This is the same kind you used to give me when I was
little. It made me stop crying every time. You may not be the exact same
person, but... you're still definitely my father. Oh, Father... I've missed
you. *sob*
Gaius: Hey. That candy was supposed to make you STOP crying. Yeesh... Well,
may as well let it all out. 'Cause once you're done, we're gonna litter the
valley with these Risen. No one's gonna touch MY son.
=======================================================
Inigo x Gregor
Gregor: Oy! Inigo!
Inigo: ...Father?! No, that can't be right. My father is--
Gregor: Dead? Yes, is sad but true. However, this Gregor not quite same as
your father Gregor. THIS Gregor is very special Gregor come to visit you from
other world!
Inigo: A special Gregor, huh? Hmm... Well, any version of my father is still
good news to me.
Gregor: Is very kind of Inigo to say.
Inigo: Of course! I've always looked up to you. Or him, or whatever. He
taught me everything I know about fighting.
Gregor: Really? Gregor thought your stance and swing look familiar,
but...hmm. Shouldn't you learn more than cobbled-together technique of old
hired sword?
Inigo: Don't be so modest. That cobbled-together technique has saved me more
than once.
Gregor: Now you flatter Gregor...
Inigo: It's true! I even started out as a mercenary so I could be more like
you. You gave me something to aspire to.
Gregor: ......
Inigo: What's wrong, Father? Are you crying?
Gregor: *Sniff* Is... is nothing. Perhaps Gregor growing a little soft with
old age... But enough blubbering! Is time for Gregor to live up to overblown
reputation. Stay close, my son! Your father has come to rescue you! Together
we will fight our way through ugly quagmire, yes? Gregor has your back!
Inigo: Thank you, Father. I've got your back too. I'm not going to lose you
again! Just watch how strong your son has become. See what passions have
sustained him through this bleak hell... Watch, and remember me even when you
return to your own world!
=======================================================
Inigo x Libra
Libra: Inigo, is that you? Praise the gods for keeping you safe.
Inigo: Father?! You're alive?
Libra: Listen to me. It is true I am your father, but... not in this world. I
came here to help you.
Inigo: You're from another world? ...Really? Then there's a world where you
survived?! Oh, that's wonderful! Praise the gods indeed!
Libra: You're happy for me even though I am not your real father? What a
kindhearted young man I raised.
Inigo: You know, there's something I never had the chance to ask you. Do you
mind?
Libra: Ask away—although I cannot promise my answer would be the same as your
father's.
Inigo: That's all right. Listen, I really want to follow in yours and
Mother's footsteps and be a dancer.
Libra: Oh? Not just Olivia's dancing, but my ceremonial dance as well?
Inigo: That's right—both. Dance that pleases the heart, and dance that
pleases the gods. I've always dreamed of combining them into a new form of
dance... a symbol of peace and faith I can spread throughout the world.
Libra: Really?
Inigo: Do you think it's silly?
Libra: Of course not. Not at all! And I take back what I said before. On this
point, I am certain your real father would agree. Inigo, I came all this way
to save you. And you have just given me all the more reason to do it. Let me
join what modest strength I have to your own. Let me fight with you.
Inigo: You do me a kindness, but I would rather you stay out of danger. I
have already lost one father. I doubt I could bear to lose another.
Libra: Heh. You worry just like your mother. Don't worry. I would never do
anything to bring you grief.
Inigo: Swear to the gods?
Libra: I swear.
Inigo: ...All right then. Thank you, Father. For returning to me like this,
and for supporting me. Now it's time to get through this mess so I can see
make those dreams come true!
=======================================================
Inigo x Henry
Henry: Inigo? Boy, am I glad you're still in one piece.
Inigo: Father? It can't be... You're dead.
Henry: Nya ha! I wish! I know the Henry in this world died a long time ago.
But see, I'm not him! I came from ANOTHER world to rescue you. I'm amazed
you've managed to hold all these guys off. It must've been tough!
Inigo: Huh? O-oh. Well, you know. I battle Risen like this almost every day.
Heh... Maybe it's them you need to rescue instead of me!
Henry: ......
Inigo: Um... did I say something wrong?
Henry: Do you always crack jokes like that, Inigo? Do you think it's FUNNY?
Inigo: Wh-what's gotten into you? You crack jokes all the time.
Henry: But when I do it, I mean it. I can tell your laughter isn't genuine,
and that makes me sad. If you need to cry, cry. If you're having a rough
time, say so. You don't need to pretend in front of your own father.
Inigo: What?! I'm not pretending. Why would I pretend? Everything is p-
perfectly... *sniff* Oh, gods, no, it's not... Ahh... *sob*
Henry: There, there, Inigo. It's okay. See how much better it feels to let it
out? I used to keep things bottled up inside me too. I didn't know how to
feel. It wasn't until I met your mother that I figured out what a real smile
was. So now you need to let me put a real smile on YOUR face. It might not
happen right away, but you have to promise to let me try.
Inigo: ...... ...No. No way.
Henry: Muh?! Why not?
Inigo: Because I want you to leave! I don't want you to get killed again
because of me! You and Mother already gave your lives to protect me. All the
"real smiles" in my life died with you! How can you ask me to lose you all
over again?
Henry: ......
Inigo: Just... go home. This is my fight. You can still make it out of here
if you go now!
Henry: ...... As fun as it sounds, I would never die knowing it would make
you sad. And you know, you didn't lose us.
Inigo: What?
Henry: Half of Olivia and half of me still live on inside you. We'll always
be close, as long as you take care of yourself and stay alive. The only way
we'll REALLY be lost is it YOU die. Now, I really don't want to see you OR
the other version of me croak. So let me protect you. Let me fight by your
side. All right, Inigo?
Inigo: But... ...... *sigh* All right. But promise me—PROMISE ME you won't
get yourself killed. Otherwise I'll come back to haunt you. And considering
I've got half of you inside me, I can be SCARY when I haunt people.
Henry: Nya ha! I believe it! All right, I'd better be extra careful.
Inigo: Thanks, Father. I know you'll keep your promise.
=======================================================
Inigo x Avatar
Avatar: Inigo! Thank goodness I made it!
Inigo: Father? ...Is it you?! You're alive! I thought I had lost you forever!
..And, gods, you look fantastic—like you're 10 years younger...
Avatar: I'm sorry to ruin the moment, Inigo, but I'm not from this world.
I've come to help you, but I'm not the same as your father.
Inigo: Then he's really dead...
Avatar: I'm sorry to get your hopes up. Still, even if I'm not the father you
knew, I intend to keep you safe.
Inigo: ......
Avatar: Inigo, are you all right? I know this must have come as a shock but—
Inigo: Father, what would you have done back at the bridge?
Avatar: Come again?
Inigo: At the bridge. How would you have handled that predicament? Would you
have cut the bridge down? Would you force your way across? Or was there some
other method I failed to even consider?
Avatar: Inigo, I hardly think it matters which—
Inigo: I just need to know. Did I make the best choice? You're in a better
position to judge than anyone on this battlefield. ...Why are you laughing?
Avatar: Pfft... Heh heh... I just expected you to be all doom and gloom. And
yet here you are pondering strategy. You ARE full of surprises. That's my
son!
Inigo: Well, for your information, I've got plenty doom and gloom. My father
is dead, for one! But a true tactician doesn't stop to lick his wounds. He
figures things out.
Avatar: I couldn't agree more. Still, while an analytical eye is important,
Inigo, let bygones be bygones. It's not the past you need to figure out. It's
what you do next.
Inigo: Ah... True...
Avatar: Imagine this situation... You're cornered, you're outmanned... but
you have to win the fight. A single warrior appears. After exchanging a few
words, you think he might be trusted. Do you ask for his help or not?
Inigo: ...Heh. You've made your point, Father. Help me win this fight!
Avatar: I will, Inigo. I'm your new strategy. Now let's take out those Risen
and make it a winning one. Agreed?
Inigo: Agreed. Thank you, Father!
=======================================================
Inigo x Inigo
Inigo: So that's the me of this world... I can't believe I cut down the
bridge like that... I can see I'm playing it tough, but last time I checked,
I'm not crazy. I wouldn't have pulled a stunt like that unless the situation
had gotten truly dire. I had best lay low to avoid traumatizing myself any
further. ...It's strange, though. I remember crossing this valley in my own
future when I returned with the Gemstones. But there was no horde of Risen on
our tail. And no one had to cut down the bridge—we stayed together the whole
way. Not to mention this Inigo looks stronger than I... How did we get
cornered? For all the similarities between our futures, I guess I can't take
anything for granted. Even Grima could be stronger here than I remember...
Well, whatever the case, I've got his back—my back—whatever. I made it
through this valley, and so will he!
_____________________________________________________________
Gerome*
Gerome x Cherche
Cherche: Gerome? Pardon me, but are you the Gerome of this world?
Gerome: Wha---? But how----? I mean----
Cherche: "Hello, Mother," would do. It's so good to see you---especially in
one piece!
Gerome: N-no... Stay back!
Cherche: What has gotten into you?
Gerome: This must be a trap. My mother was killed by Risen long ago. And no
matter how much I long to see her... no matter how much Minerva misses her...
she can never return. It's not possible. Stay away, you impostor!
Cherche: ......Well, I never claimed to be your departed mother. But still...
(Minerva roars)
Gerome: What is it, Minerva? Why are you so happy?
Cherche: Thank you, Minerva. She says she's glad to see me, whether I am the
Cherche she knew or not.
Gerome: You understand her? The you must be my mother. You must...
Cherche: To me, you are a son, Gerome. But I come from another world. So no,
I am not the same woman as your mother.
Gerome: So you ARE an impostor. I knew it. In that case, leave us...
before... .....
Cherche: Do not cry, Gerome... If I am the impostor you say, then those tears
are wasted on me.
Gerome: ...Wh-what tears?
Cherche: Such a strong boy. Here...
Gerome: Ah!
Cherche: Such a heavy mask you wear... And so much sorrow and pain it was
made to hide... I am sorry I left you. Your mother should have stayed with
you till the end. But you see? That is how I know how strong you are. You
never gave up.
Gerome: ........
Cherche: Now that your struggles near their end, I am here to struggle with
you. You needn't accept me as your mother. But all the same, I swear to
defend you and Minerva both. Where this world's Cherche failed, I intend to
succeed.
Gerome: ...... You'll fight by my side? But why trouble yourself with a
stranger's problems?
Cherche: You are no stranger. You are my son----in any world. Taking care of
you is my greatest joy!
Gerome: Thank you, Mother. I am glad I got to see you one last time.
Cherche: Here. You probably want this back.
Gerome: And, Mother?
Cherche: You do not have to say it. I already know, Gerome. And I love you
too.
=======================================================
Gerome x Frederick
Frederick: Gerome! Thank the gods you're safe.
Gerome: What? F-Father? That's impossible!
Frederick: Yes. It is true that the Frederick of this world passed away long
ago. However, I have come here from another world. Ergo, I am not the same
man as your father.
Gerome: Another world? But how can that be...
Frederick: Gerome, you did a marvelous thing back there. Shielding milord
Chrom's daughter from the fell dragon's blows took courage. You have the
heart of a true knight.
Gerome: Yes, well... both my parents were knights. Perhaps nature intended
for me to be this way.
Frederick: Don't be so humble. From one knight to another: I admire you. No
doubt the Frederick of this world would have been equally proud. However, as
a father... I cannot praise such actions wholeheartedly...
Gerome: And why not? My life exists to protect my liege. I give it without
reservation. Were you or my Mother any different?
Frederick: A father wants his son to live in happiness, not die with honor.
Does being a knight disqualify me from such sentiment?
Gerome: I could say the same!
Frederick: What do you mean?
Gerome: When I lost you and Mother, I knew you died with honor. But I wanted
you to live! To me, you were a father first and foremost!
Frederick: I... I know. Forgive me, Gerome... But at least you understand how
I feel now. Knight or no knight, you must endeavor to keep living. You only
get to die to save your liege once... But by living, you could do even
greater good.
Gerome: I understand...
Frederick: You won't have to struggle alone. I have come here to help you.
Not as knight--but as a father. I intend to keep you safe. No more talk of
giving your life when you don't have to.
Gerome: ...All right. But I am still a knight. I will strive to keep living,
but not by using you as a shield. We will fight side by side. Agreed?
Frederick: Agreed!
Gerome: ...Thank you.
=======================================================
Gerome x Virion
Virion: Gerome? Where are you, lad? I do hope he survived that brutal attack
from before. You'd think he would have the grace to show himself and allay
his father's fears. Hm? What's that coming this way? A bird? A lance? *Gasp*
a wy-wy-wy-
(Minerva roars)
Virion: Ow! Minerva?!
Gerome: Father?! What insanity is this?
Virion: Gerome! Y-you are alive!
Gerome: What are you doing here? I thought you were dead.
Virion: I would love nothing more that to elaborate, but kindly... Ow! Kindly
bid Minerva release me! I cannot talk while she is b-biting my face!
Gerome: Down, Minerva.
Virion: Whew. My thanks, boy. I must say, it relieves me to see my fears were
groundless.
Gerome: Forget your fears, man, and explain how it is you stand before me.
Virion: Such cheek! I am your father, you know. ...Very well. The reason I
stand before you now is... I hail from another world. Wisely, I chose to come
to your aid and secure my place in this world's sagas. After all, your
world's Virion died before he could truly leave his mark.
Gerome: Another world? Hmph. Hard to believe, but not out of the realm of
possibility, given what I've seen.
Virion: I sense no affection in your words. Did your father in this world
mistreat you in some way?
Gerome: In the worst way.
Virion: What?!
Gerome: The dastard was everything to me. If he wasn't teaching me the ways
of war, he was drilling me on courtly behavior. He made me who I am, and I
loved him. ...And then he died. He hurt me in the worst way imaginable!
Virion: ......
Gerome: He and Mother and Minerva left after swearing they would return. They
swore it! But only Minerva came home, covered in wounds... My father was the
most wretched liar I have ever known.
Virion: No wonder you greeted me so callously. Forgive me, Gerome. Even the
great Virion cannot predict his own demise. Your father had every intention
of keeping his promise. I know it. Unfortunately, he and destiny did not see
eye to eye. In his final moments, I am quite certain he was thinking only of
his promise to you.
Gerome: ......
Virion: And while it may be too late, I am here to uphold that promise on his
behalf. Fight with me, Gerome. Let me help you win a happy future for
yourself and Minerva. I am a younger man than your father. I think you will
find my odds are better.
Gerome: ...... All right, Father. Thank you. I'm sorry I called you a dastard
and a liar. I can be poor at expressing what I truly feel sometimes...
Virion: Now, now. You've no need to apologize.
Gerome: I don't?
Virion: Not now, anyway. Let us win the day first- then you can wax
sentimental. Promise me you will share your true feelings with me after this
battle. And in turn, I promise to survive the battle and return. Only this
time... I WILL keep my promise.
Gerome: Father... All right. I promise.
=======================================================
Gerome x Stahl
Stahl: Gerome? Are you all right? Gods, look at you- you're covered in
wounds!
Gerome: Father? Do my eyes deceive me?
Stahl: Your eyes are fine. But I'm not the Stahl you know. I came here from
another world to help you for as long as I can.
Gerome: Another world?
Stahl: That's right. I could be whisked back out of here at any moment. We
need to finish this fight now! Follow me, and I'll-
Gerome: Why didn't you come sooner?
Stahl: Beg your pardon?
Gerome: If you had this kind of power, why didn't you come sooner? Do you
have any idea what we've been through? What we've lost?
Stahl: Huh? Gerome, I... *sigh* I'm sorry.
Gerome: With your help, we could have saved so many lives. We might have been
spared the worst of our troubles. You could have saved Mother's life... and
maybe even your own! Instead, you show up now, after nearly all is lost...
All I can feel now is regret!
Stahl: I know... You're right. I should have come sooner. I would have, if I
knew how. You needed me. You deserved better of your father.
Gerome: ......
Stahl: But better late than never. I can still save at least one life- yours.
For me, that's reason enough to fight. Will you let me? I swear I'll protect
you and Minerva with every bone in my body. Let me at least try to make up
for all the times I've failed you.
Gerome: I... A-all right... Thank you. I'm sorry I got so worked up. None of
this is really your fault... It's that damned fell dragon's.
Stahl: I know you were just upset.
Gerome: Will you help me defeat Grima, Father?
Stahl: Of course I will!
=======================================================
Gerome x Vaike
Vaike: Still alive and kickin' boy?
Gerome: Huh? That voice...
Vaike: The Vaike is no voice. The Vaike is legend!
Gerome: I'm fairly certain even legends have voices... But... is that really
you? It doesn't seem possible...
Vaike: I ain't the Vaike you know. I'm another Vaike from another world. You
can never have too many Vaikes, and this one's here to save your bacon!
Gerome: Another world?
Vaike: That's right. I thought OUR world was bad, but yours is a nightmare!
Teach gives you full marks for survivin' this long. You truly are the Son of
Vaike.
Gerome: I had to survive.
Vaike: Yeah?
Gerome: I've known nothing but pain and despair since I was a child. I was
born into a world where every day is a battle. After a while, sidestepping
death became a routine.
Vaike: You're always ready, huh?
Gerome: My father taught me to be ready.
Vaike: Smart man!
Gerome: No, but a determined one. "One day the Vaike may fall. But not the
Son of Vaike!" he said. Those were his last words before he went off to
destroy the Risen. He never returned. Since then, I have taken those words to
heart.
Vaike: In that case, I wish I'd thought of somethin' more clever...
Gerome: No. It was exactly what I needed to hear. And as you noted, it has
kept me alive where others died.
Vaike: Well, now that Vaike and Son of Vaike are a team, no one's gonna die.
Gerome: More bravado?
Vaike: You can't spell "bravado" without V. ...Ya know? V for Vaike! Anyway,
are we gonna sweep up this battlefield or not?
Gerome: Heh. Fair enough. Try not to wet yourself when you realize how strong
your son is.
Vaike: Har! That goes both ways!
Gerome: All right. Let's go!
=======================================================
Gerome x Kellam
Gerome: Whew... I can do this. All I have to do is hold out until the others
get here...
(Minerva roars)
Gerome: ...Minerva? What are you growling at? There's nothing there.
Kellam: ...Gerome.
Gerome: Wh-what?! Father? No, that's impossible. Are you a Risen?
Kellam: No, I'm Kellam all right. But I came from another world. I'm not the
same man as your father.
Gerome: What? Hmm... Well, as long as you're not a Risen.
Kellam: Don't worry.
Gerome: Then it is good to see you again, Father—whatever world you say
you're from. Minerva is pleased too. But you should return from whence you
came. It's too dangerous here.
Kellam: Huh? Oh, no, I can't leave now. I came here to help you!
Gerome: I don't need your help.
Kellam: You don't?
Gerome: I've managed just fine on my own. And besides, it's my job to protect
people now, not yours. Since you... left, someone had to step up and keep the
others safe. That someone is me. The last thing I need is some visitor from
another world to do my job for me.
Kellam: I... see.
Gerome: Do you? Then why are you still here?
Kellam: I know you're just saying that because you don't want me to get
killed.
Gerome: Do I look that nice to you?
Kellam: As a matter of fact, yes. I am your father, you know. I understand
you more than you realize.
Gerome: ......
Kellam: Anyway, it was brave of you to take over after this world's Kellam
passed away. I know it couldn't have been easy. Maybe he can't help you
anymore, but I still can. So I hope you'll forgive me if I ignore your wishes
and help you anyway. And tell Minerva I'm happy to see her too. Now take
care, son.
Gerome: Huh? ...Wait! Grr... I'm sorry, Father. I shouldn't have talked to
you that way. I suppose I do need you... a little...
=======================================================
Gerome x Donnel
Donnel: Gerome? Is that really you? Reckon I made it just in time!
Gerome: F-Father?! I must be dreaming...
Donnel: Hmm? Now, why's that?
Gerome: Not only am I seeing my dead father, but he's years younger than I
remember! I must have hit my head... Either that, or I'm dead...
Donnel: Oh, you sure ain't dead! And you ain't dreamin', neither! I'm here as
sure as the's sky's blue. ...Er, blood red.
Gerome: How can that be?
Donnel: Well, ya see... I came here from another world to help ya. I may not
be able to stay very long, but I'll fight with ya as long as I can.
Gerome: Another world, is it? Then you may as well be a dream.
Donnel: What? Well, that sure ain't nice!
Gerome: Don't get me wrong. I can see that you're no ghost. But a father from
another world who isn't here to stay? That sounds like a dream to me.
Tomorrow, I shall wonder if this even really happened.
Donnel: ...... Gerome, ya sure you're not just sayin' that to keep from
gettin' hurt?
Gerome: What would you know about my pain? Did you lost your father in some
meaningless war? No, I thought not, so—
Donnel: Actually, I did.
Gerome: Huh?
Donnel: My pa died in the war. It darned near broke my heart too. Course, I
can't say I know exactly how ya feel. At least I still got my ma. But I
understand a wee bit, and I'm sorry I left ya on your own. At least let me
make it up to ya now by fightin' at your side. You're my only son, Gerome.
Gerome: ...... Father...
Donnel: I may not be the strongest warrior in these here parts... but I'll be
damned if I let any harm come to you or Minerva!
Gerome: Fine, but... how do I know I won't lose you a second time?
Donnel: I promise! Your pa's plenty tougher than ya remember him, I reckon.
Gerome: All right. Then lend me your strength, Father. Together we might just
pull through this.
=======================================================
Gerome x Lon'qu
Lon'qu: Hmm, is this area secure...?
Gerome: Who are you?
Lon'qu: ...! I'm... a warrior come from another world.
Gerome: Are you now? I must say I saw you fighting before. You fight
remarkably. Your offense and defense are both impeccable.
Lon'qu: ...Right.
Gerome: You remind me of someone... This may sound silly, but you fight just
like my—
Lon'qu: This is a battlefield. Stop prattling on and fight!
Gerome: Huh? Wait!
(Minerva cries)
Lon'qu: What is it, Minerva? I mean... Urgh, damn!
Gerome: You know my wyvern's name? ...She used to coo like that around my
father. I haven't heard the sound for years.
Lon'qu: Coincidence.
</pre><pre id="faqspan-18">
Gerome: I think not... Father.
Lon'qu: ......
Gerome: I saw the resemblance—your stance, your moves, your voice, your
words... But it seemed impossible, I... Is it really you?
Lon'qu: I was hoping to avoid this, but yes. Minerva knew me at this age, so
I should have anticipated being recognized. Anyway, I'm glad you're alive,
Gerome. You have done magnificently.
Gerome: Father, I... *sniff* I don't know what to...
Lon'qu: Don't cry, Gerome. You wear that mask for a reason. So your enemies
never see any fear... or doubt. Don't let tears betray you now.
Gerome: Easy for you to say. I'm not the stalwart, collected man you were.
Lon'qu: You think I never showed weakness? You must have never seen me around
women, then. Your mother, Cherche, was the exception. But before her... Trust
me when I tell you you are the stronger one. The better fighter, and the
better man.
Gerome: Th-thank you...
Lon'qu: I have come here to keep you safe. Now that you know who I am, you
must let me protect you and Minerva. I'm not about to let my son and my
favorite wyvern come to harm.
Gerome: You'd do that for me? I've always strived to fight like you—hoped I
would one day be your equal. I never got to test my strength against that of
my father in this world. But with you...
Lon'qu: I relish the chance. Show me what you can do, Gerome!
Gerome: Right!
=======================================================
Gerome x Ricken
Ricken: Gerome!
Gerome: Huh? What are you doing on a battlefield, boy?
Ricken: Agh, I knew this would happen. It's me, Ricken! Your father!
Gerome: Ha! That's rich! My father died years ago. Whatever mischief you're
plotting, you need to leave right now. It's too dangerous for you here.
Ricken: I'm not going anywhere. For starters, I came here from ANOTHER WORLD
to help you. That's why I look so young. My world is further in the past.
Secondly, you're my SON! I'm not going to leave you here to die.
Gerome: I'm sorry, but do you really expect me to believe nonsense like—
(Minerva roars)
Gerome: Minerva? What is it?
Ricken: Thanks, Minerva! I was hoping you'd remember me. After all, you've
known me longer. We've been friends since I was young. I missed you too!
Gerome: Is this really happening? This... boy is my father? No, I need
further proof.
Ricken: Alright. How can I prove it?
Gerome: When I was little, my father tried to teach me magic. But I decided
to become a wyvern rider like my mother instead. What did my father say to me
then?
Ricken: What? But... that hasn't happened to me yet. How could I possibly...
Gerome: ......
Ricken: Wait. I can figure this out. I think... I would probably say this: no
matter what path you choose, I'll always watch over you. If you think your
place in the world is to be a knight, then a knight you should be. ...But the
world of magic will be missing out.
Gerome: ...!
Ricken: Was that even close?
Gerome: ......
Ricken: I guess not.
Gerome: Close? That's EXACTLY what he said. Nearly word for word.
Ricken: Then you believe me?
Gerome: Yes. I'm sorry I doubted you.
Ricken: Woo-hoo!
Gerome: I didn't follow in your footsteps, Father, but I always looked up to
you. Mage or not, you cut an imposing figure, and your hands were full of
strength. I can remember every spell you weaved in front of me like it was
yesterday. I would... very much like to see that again.
Ricken: Well... I can do the magic, but I'm not so sure about the imposing
figure.
Gerome: I'll take what I can get. My memory should be able to fill in the
rest.
Ricken: Really? All right, Gerome. You've got me all pumped up now! Get ready
for a maelstrom of magic to top them all!
Gerome: Go get 'em, Father.
=======================================================
Gerome x Gaius
(Minerva cries out)
Gerome: Minerva? Why are you growling like that? Hm? Who goes there?!
Gaius: H-hey! Stop it, Minerva! That tickles!
Gerome: F-Father?! Impossible...
Gaius: Agh. I was trying not to be seen...
Gerome: What are you doing here? You're dead!
Gaius: Correction: the Gaius in THIS world is dead. I'm not him. I come from
another world, see. All those reinforcements that just showed up—they came
with me.
Gerome: You expect me to believe that?
Gaius: Hey, I had trouble swallowing it at first too. In fact, I knew you'd
think I was pulling your chain. That's why I was trying to avoid you and save
us the trouble.
Gerome: No wonder you were sneaking around.
Gaius: Thief, remember?
Gerome: ...... I do believe you.
Gaius: Hm? Sorry. Speak up?
Gerome: ...Nothing. I said Minerva must believe you, the way she's taken to
you. And since I trust her, I'll accept your story for now.
Gaius: Well, thanks. I'm glad I pass the test for one of you, at least. Who
deserves a special snack from Uncle Gaius? That's right, you do, Minerva!
Gerome: ......
Gaius: What's wrong, Gerome? Jealous?
Gerome: *Sniff* Ahh...
Gaius: Who, whoa. Easy there, kid! If you want it that bad, I'll give you
some candy too.
Gerome: Ugh! I don't want your candy! What kind of child do you take me for?
It's just... I remember how you used to give Minerva candy like this, and
it... Ugh... It affects me.
Gaius: Aww... I'm sorry, Gerome... I never should've left you to fend for
yourself in a hellhole like this. I know it might be too little, too late,
but at least let me make it up to you. Let me fight with you and Minerva and
keep you safe. All right?
Gerome: ...All right, Father. Thank you.
=======================================================
Gerome x Gregor
Gregor: Oy, Gerome! Still in one piece?
Gerome: Huh?!
Gregor: ...Because dying here would be a terrible waste.
Gerome: What in the gods' names...
Gregor: Is that how you greet own father? With confused scowl? Not that
Gregor is real father, but still...
Gerome: I don't understand...
Gregor: You mean why Gregor is here? Gregor come from other world. In other
words, this Gregor not the same man as Gregor you know.
Gerome: I... see.
Gregor: Anyway, don't get too cozy, yes? Gregor is not long for this world.
Gerome: You're dying?
Gregor: Hah! No, Gregor must leave soon- return to own world once fighting is
done. So Gerome will let Gregor help with the fighting, yes?
Gerome: If so, there's something I need to say to you first.
Gregor: Oh? What is it? Gregor is always willing to lend the ears.
Gerome: It's about Minerva.
Gregor: Minerva? Ah. So Cherche leave growling partner-pet to you?
Gerome: That's right. Minerva and I are one. Our bond surpasses any
friendship.
We need no words to know what lies in the other's heart.
Gregor: Cherche would have been happy to know this. So what is it you want to
tell Gregor?
Gerome: I wanted to thank you. Mother told me you saved Minerva's life once.
Gregor: Oh, that? Is nothing special...
Gerome: It is. My friends give me strength, but cannot know the strength
Minerva gives me. And I owe that just as much to the man who saved her.
Gregor: Gerome...
(Minerva roars)
Gerome: Heh. You see? Minerva is grateful too.
Gregor: Then do Gregor favor. Let Gregor protect his investment and fight
with you here. Is good deal! Not everyday you get Gregor-quality mercenary to
fight on your side.
Gerome: Are you sure?
Gregor: Gregor will do the keeping alive. But you and Minerva must do the
living.
Once this is over, find what brings you joy and do it. Live the life Gregor
of this world could not, yes? Make him proud.
Gerome: I will, Father. Thank you.
=======================================================
Gerome x Libra
Libra: Gerome! You’re alive. Praise the gods!
Gerome: Father, is that you? But your spirit is with the gods now...
Libra: Yes... It seems the Libra of this world did meet such a fate...
Gerome: Of this world?
Libra: Correct. I am a visitor from a world apart from this one.
Gerome: But... how...
Libra: Listen to me. I cannot stay long. But let me fight with you while
there is still time!
Gerome: No... I can handle this alone. If you cannot stay, then save yourself
the trouble and leave now.
Libra: Why would you say that?
Gerome: I'm used to fending for myself. For years, no help came. If we've
made it this far, we can make it the rest of the way. So you can keep your
little divine intervention.
Libra: Those are harsh words... but I cannot deny the truth in them. Very
well. If I cannot fight with you, then I will be your shield instead. If need
be, I will die for you.
Gerome: What? No! No, I will not allow it! I have already watched my father
die once! You win. You may fight at my side. But stay alive! I beg you!
Libra: Are you that worried about me? I'm not your real father, you know.
Gerome: It... it doesn’t matter. Watching even a false father die sits ill
with me.
Libra: Very well. Then my strength is yours.
Gerome: Thank you.
Libra: See? That wasn't so hard. You push people away with harsh words, but I
can see the love in your heart. I am proud my son turned into such a caring
person. (Libra leaves)
Gerome: ...... You were my pride too, Father. I’m sorry I was never able to
say the words...
=======================================================
Gerome x Henry
Henry: Hey-o, Gerome! that's you, isn't it?
Gerome: ...Father?!
Henry: It IS you! Whew, good thing I made it. After that blow you took
before, I thought I might find you in gooey, gloppy pieces.
Gerome: But you're the one who's supposed to be dead.
Henry: True! The Henry of this world definitely bit the big one. But I'm not
him. I came here from another world. I can't stay very long, so point me at
the bad guys so I can help out!
Gerome: No. If what you say is true, then I don't need your help. Go back to
your own world.
Henry: Whoa, what? That's kinda harsh!
Gerome: I already watched you die once. Do you really think I want to see
that again?
Henry: So instead you're going to make me watch you die? Sorry but I'm not
scurrying off until I know you're safe.
Gerome: I appreciate the sentiment, but—
Henry: Good! Now that we're on the same page, I know the two of us will get
through this.
(Minerva roars)
Gerome: What is it, Minerva?
Henry: Nya ha! Sorry, Minerva. I meant "the three of us." Together, we'll be
an unstoppable force of death and destruction!
Gerome: You understand what she said?
Henry: Uh, well... she is family, you know? You and Minerva and Cherche are
everything to me. You see why I'm fighting to hard to keep you alive, Gerome?
Gerome: Yes... I suppose I do. All right... Help me, Father. But you had
better not die again.
Henry: Don't worry—not planning to!
Gerome: Good. Thank you.
=======================================================
Gerome x Avatar
Avatar: Gerome? You're safe!
Gerome: Father? Is that really you? You're alive!
Avatar: Not exactly. I'm not technically your father. I've come from another
world to help you and Minerva where he couldn't. Will you let me fight by
your side?
Gerome: ......
Avatar: Gerome?
Gerome: You have some nerve. Do you have any idea where we are? What's going
on around us? You could be a sinister trap of Grima's, and you expect me to
trust you? Begone, ghost, and speak my name no more.
Avatar: Gerome! I... I must admit you're right. You shouldn't trust me,
tactically speaking. That clever thinking has saved your friends more than
once no doubt.
Gerome: Huh?
Avatar: I will respect your judgement and keep my distance. But like it or
not, I intend to fight for you, even from afar.
Gerome: ...... I learned it from you.
Avatar: I'm sorry?
Gerome: You taught me to keep my cool no matter how strange things get on the
battlefield. You said my comrades might panic or get confused, but I at least
should stay calm. You taught me to be a leader.
Avatar: And a tremendous leader you have become.
Gerome: Father... *sniff*
Avatar: You believe me, then?
Gerome: Only my father could remain so indifferent after being rebuffed like
that.
Avatar: Thanks... I think.
Gerome: I'm sorry I doubted you. Will you fight with me now to change our
destiny?
Avatar: That's why I'm here.
=======================================================
Gerome x Gerome
Gerome(1): So that's the "me" of this world. His Minerva is just as
magnificent... But what's this? Her scales and wings have lost their luster.
Her body is covered in wounds... As is mine, I see. That last attack did some
serious damage. If I don't end this soon, the other me will almost certainly
die. I like meddling with an alternate world even less than I like meddling
with the past. But how can I witness this and do nothing? I hope what meager
help I can offer makes a difference. My friends and I will do all we can to
keep you and Minerva safe. But you must keep fighting. You must!
Gerome(2): ...What's wrong Minerva? Why do you keep looking over there? Do
you sense danger?
(Minerva roars)
Gerome(2): Minerva? Who are you... who are you thanking?
_____________________________________________________________
Ma???*
Ma??? x MaAvatar
???: Is that... Master Grima? No, it can't be. It has been ages since my
master took that form... Could he be some emissary of Naga's sent from
another world? That damned dragon has no right meddling with my heart. But it
is too late. I cannot knowingly fight him. Forgive me, Master Grima. I must
withdraw...
=======================================================
Ma??? x FeAvatar
???: Ahh! Master Grima!
Avatar: Huh?
???: What are you doing out here? Please, return to the Table! It's too
dangerous!
Avatar: What are you talking about?
???: Huh? Wait... You're not Master Grima?
Avatar: I think you have the wrong person. I'm not even from this world. I
only arrived to lend the Ylisseans what help I can.
???: You're from another world? Then that makes you... No. This is dreadful
news. I must alert my master that reinforcements have arrived... But...
Avatar: You seem troubled.
???: That's not your concern! Why did you tell me you're in league with the
Ylisseans? Not a sound strategy, is it? What if I'm with the enemy? I could
report your arrival and summon more Risen.
Avatar: I suppose. The hood does make you look a bit shady. But something in
my gut tells me you're no enemy of mine.
???: A tactician ought to base her judgments on more than a gut feeling.
Avatar: Oh? And how did you know I was a tacticlan?
???: I have my ways.
Avatar: You know me. Or at least you know me in this world. And based on your
concern before, I can only surmise I'm someone you care about. ...Isn't that
right?
???: So what is you are? You won't get me to talk, no matter how you torture
me. I know where my allegiance lies. I trust that your... that her path is
the correct one.
Avatar: I don't know what the other me in this world is up to, but I'll tell
you one thing. She's lucky to have you.
???: I... I said that's none of your concern!
Avatar: You're right. I overstepped my boundaries. Here. Let me give you this
as my way of apologizing.
???: What is it?
Avatar: One of my favorite books. It details my basic battle strategies.
Perhaps it might benefit one so obviously fond of tacticians.
???: But isn't this special to you? And more importantly, aren't you worried
we'll use this against you? I could end your little crusade right here and
now!
Avatar: You could. But you won't.
???: What makes you so sure?!
Avatar: You remind me of someone too. Someone very special to me. Again, it's
a gut feeling, but I do not believe you wish me harm.
???: ......
Avatar: Time is running short, and I need to go. But I'm glad we got this
chance to talk.
(Avatar leaves)
???: Huh? Wait, where are you... ...... I already have this book. You gave it
to me long ago. The notes and dog-ears are all exactly the same. ...I can't
do it. I can't keep fighting. Up until now, my faith was unshaable. I was
ready to kill my own friends... But I cannot strike down the kind and gentle
mother I once knew... Forgive me, Master Grima. I must withdraw... I remain
your servant and am ready to accept any punishment you see fit.
_____________________________________________________________
Fe???*
Fe??? x MaAvatar
Morgan: Ahh! Master Grima!
Avatar: Huh?
Morgan: What are you doing out here? Please, return to the Table! It's too
dangerous!
Avatar: What are you talking about?
Morgan: Huh? Wait... You're not Master Grima?
Avatar: I think you have the wrong person. I'm not even from this world. I
only just arrived to lend the Ylisseans what help I can.
Morgan: You're from another world? Then that makes you... No. This is
dreadful news. I must alert my master that reinforcements have arrived...
But...
Avatar: You seem troubled.
Morgan: That's not your concern! Why did you tell me you're in league with
the Ylisseans? Not a sound strategy, is it? What if I'm with the enemy? I
could report your arrival and summon more Risen.
Avatar: I suppose. The hood does make you look a bit shady. But something in
my gut tells me you're no enemy of mine.
Morgan: A tactician ought to base his judgments on more than a gut feeling.
Avatar: Oh? And how did you know I was a tactician?
Morgan: I have my ways.
Avatar: You know me. Or at least you know me in this world. And based on your
concern before, I can only surmise I'm someone you care about. ...Isn't that
right?
Morgan: So what if you are? You won't get me to talk, no matter how you
torture me. I know where my allegiance lies. I trust that your...that his
path is the correct one.
Avatar: I don't know what the other me in this world is up to, but I'll tell
you one thing. He's lucky to have you.
Morgan: I...I said that's none of your concern!
Avatar: You're right. I overstepped my boundaries. Here. Let me give you this
as my way of apologizing.
Morgan: What is it?
Avatar: One of my favorite books. It details my basic battle strategies.
Perhaps it might benefit one so obviously fond of tacticians.
Morgan: But isn't this special to you? And more importantly, aren't you
worried we'll use this against you? I could end your little crusade right
here and now!
Avatar: You could. But you won't.
Morgan: What makes you so sure?!
Avatar: You remind me of someone too. Someone very special to me. Again, it's
a gut feeling, but I do not believe you wish me harm.
Morgan: ......
Avatar: Time is running short, and I need to go. But I'm glad we got this
chance to talk.
(Avatar leaves)
Morgan: Huh? Wait, where are you... ...... I already have this book. You gave
it to me long ago. The notes and dog-ears are all exactly the same. ...I
can't do it. I can't keep fighting. Up until now, my faith was unshakable. I
was ready to kill my own friends... But I cannot strike down the kind and
gentle father I once knew... Forgive me, Master Grima. I must withdraw... I
remain your servant and am ready to accept any punishment you see fit.
=======================================================
Fe??? x FeAvatar
???: Is that... Master Grima? No, it can't be. It has been ages since my
master took that form... Could she be some emmisary of Nagas sent from
another world? That damned Dragon has no right meddling with my heart... But
it is too late. I cannot knowingly fight her. Forgive me, Master Grima. I
must withdraw...
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
-----
Contact Information and Credits
Contact information:
Contact me at:
[email protected] or on the Fire Emblem: Awakening Board.
Email any typos, conversations to contribute or anything that will help this
script.
Credits:
Intelligent Systems, for making this game.
Nintendo of America, for localizing the game to America.
Serenes Forest, for providing a good chunk of the support conversations.
guy with awakening, a Canadian that contributed the first transcribed
supports onto the internet before any Americans got ahold of it.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------
----
End...
